Full text of "An introduction to the modern classification of insects : founded on the natural habits and corresponding organisation of the different families"

See other formats

Library
of the

University of Toronto

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2018 with funding from
University of Toronto

https://archive.org/details/introductiontomo02west_0

INTRODUCTION

THE MODERN CLASSIFICATION

INSECTS;

FOUNDED ON

THE NATURAL HABITS AND CORRESPONDING ORGANISATION

THE DIFFERENT FAMILIES.

By J. O. WESTWOOD, F.L.S.

HON. MEM. LIT. HIST. SOC. QUEBEC ; MEM. SOC. CjES. NAT. MOSCOW PHYSIOGR. SOC. LUND ;
SOC. ROY. SCIENC. LILLE ; SOC. HIST. NAT. MAURITIUS ; SOC. CUVIER. PARIS ;

PLIN. SOC. EDINBURGH ; LIT. PHIL. NAT. HIST. SOC. BELFAST, RICHMOND, SHEFFIELD ;
MEM. SOC. ENTOMOL. DE FRANCE ; SECRETARY ENT. SOC. LONDON, ETC.

“ Empirici , formica more, congerunt tantum et utuntur: rationales, aranearum more,
telas ex se conficiunt : apis vero ratio media est, quae materiam ex floribus horti et agri elicit ;
sed tamen earn propria facultate vertit et digerit.” — Bacon, Nov. Org. lib. i. aph. 95.

IN TWO VOLUMES.

VOL. II.

LONDON:

LONGMAN, ORME, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS,

PATERNOSTER-ROW.

1840

London:

Printed by A. SponiswooDis,
New-Strcct-Square.

CONTENTS

THE SECOND VOLUME.

Page

THYSANOPTERA

ThRIPIDjE

NEUROPTERA

TER3IITID/E

1 1

PsOCIDiE

Perlid.e

Ephemerid^:

LiBELLULIDjE

Myrmeleonidte

HE3IEROBIIDiE

SlALID/E

Panorpid.e

Raphidiid^e

MANTISPIDiE

TR1CHOPTERA

Phryganeid^e

HYMENOPTERA

Terebrantia

Phytiphaga

TENTHREDINIDiE

UROCERID/E

114

Entomophaga

122

CYNIPIDiE

125

EVANIID/E

133

IcHNEUMONID/E

136

CHALCIDID/E

154

PROCTOTRUPIDiE

167

Chrysipid^e

174

Aculeata

180

P roe clones

184

Insectivora

185

CRABRONID2E

190

LaRRID/E

200

Bembecidas

201

Page

SphegiDjE - . 203

Scoliid^e - _ 209

Mutillidje - - 213

Sodales (Philopona K .) - 217

FormiciDjE - . 217

Diplopteryga - - 236

Eumenid/e - - 239

V ESPIDiE - - 244

Mellifera - -252

^NDRENID/E - - 263

ApiDiE - 267

Social Bees - - 278

STREPSIPTERA - - 287

Stylopid/e - _ 306

LEPIDOPTERA - . 306

Classification of Order - 324
Ilhopalocera - - 330

Papilionid^e - . 347

HELICONlIDiE - - 351

Nymphalid.e - - 353

Erycinidte - - 357

LyCjEnidte - - 358

Hesperiid^e - - 360

Heterocera - - 361

Sphingid/e - - 364

Uraniid/e - - 369

Anthrocerid/E - - 371

/Egeriid.e - - 373

Hepialida: - - 375

Bomb yci D/E - - 379

ARCTIIDiE - - 384

Lithosiid/E - - 390

Noctuidve - - 391

Geometrid.e - - 395

a 2

CONTENTS.

Page

Pyralide - - 398

ToRTRICIDE - - 401

Yponomeutide - - 404

Tineide - - 409

Alucitide - - 413

HOMOPTERA - - 414

Trimera - - - 419

Cicadide - - 420

Fulgoride - - 427

Cercopide - - 431

Dimera - - - 434

Psyllide - - 435

Aphide - - 437

Aleyrodide - - 442

Monomera - - 444

Coccide - - 444

HETEROPTERA - - 450

Hydrocorisa - - 457

Notonectide - - 458

Nepide - - 459

Aurocorisa - - 462

Galgulide - - 463

Acanthiide - - 465

HydrometriDjE - - 467

Reduviide - - 470

CimicidjE - - 474

Tingide - - 477

Capside - - 479

Lygeide - - 480

Coreide - - 482

Scutelleride - - 485

Page

APHANIPTERA - - 489

Pulicide - - 489

DIPPER A ( - - 495

Neraocera - - 506

Culicide - - 507

Tipulide - - 513

Brachocera - - 529

Stratiomide - - 531

Beride - - 533

Ccenomyide - - 535

Tabanide - - 538

Bomb yli ide - - 542

Anthracide - - 543

Acroceride - - 545

Empide - - 546

Tachydromiide - - 547

Hybotide - - 548

Asilide - - 548

Mydaside - - 549

Tiierevide - - 550

Leptide - - 551

Doliciiopide - - 552

Scenopinide - - 553

Syrphide - - 556

Conopside - - 560

Muscide - - 561

(Estride - - 575

Pupipara - - 580

Hipfoboscide - - 581

Nycteribiide - - 585

ALPHABETICAL INDEX

THE FAMILIES.

Acanthiidae, ii. 465.
Achetidae, i. 439.
Acroceridae, ii. 545.
iEgeriidae, ii. 373.
Agathidiid*, i. 130.
Aleyrodidae, ii. 442.
Alucitidae, ii. 413.
Andrenidae, ii. 263.
Anoplognatliidae, i. 215.
Anthracidae, ii. 543.
Anthroceridae, ii. 371.
Aphidae, ii. 437.
Aphodiidae, i. 207.
Apidae, ii. 267.

Arctiidas, ii. 384.
Asilidae, ii. 548.
Attelabidae, i. 333.

Bembecidae, ii. 201.
Beridae, ii. 533.
Blapsidae, i. 320.
Blattidae, i. 414.
Bombycidae, ii. 379.
Bombyliidae, ii. 542.
Bostrichidae, i. 277.
Bruchidas, i. 326.
Buprestidae, i. 226.
Byrrhidse, i. 178.

Caenomyidae, ii. 535.
Cantliaridae, i. 295.
Capsidae, ii. 479.
Carabidae, i. 57.
CassididaB, i. 376.
Cebrionidae, i. 243.
Cerambycidae, i. 362.
Cercopidae, ii. 431.
Cetoniidae, i. 221.
Chalcididae, ii. 154.
Chrysididae, ii. 174.
Chrysomelidae, i. 385.
Cicadidae, ii. 420.
Cicindelidae, i. 47.
Cimicidae, ii. 474.

Cistelidae, i. 309.
Cleridae, i. 261 .
Coccidae, ii. 444.
Coccinellidae, i. 395.
Conopsidae, ii. 560.
Coreidae, ii. 482.
CrabronidaB, ii. ] 90.
Crioceridae, i. 372.
Culicidae, ii. 507.
Curculionidae, i. 338.
Cynipidae, ii. 125.
CyphonidaB, i. 246.

Dermestidae, i. 155.
Diaperidae, i. 314.
Dolichopidae, ii. 552.
Dynastidae, i. 210.
Dytieidae, i. 95.

Elateridae, i. 235.
Empidae, ii. 546.
Endomychidae, i. 393.
Engidae, i. 143.
Ephemeridae, ii. 24.
Erotylidae, i. 391.
Erycinidae, ii. 357.
Eucnemidae, i. 232.
Eumenidae, ii. 239.
Evaniidae, ii. 133.

Forficulidae, i. 398.
Formicidae, ii. 217.
Fulgoridae, ii. 427.

Galerucidae, i. 381.
Galgulidae, ii. 463.
Geometridae, ii. 395.
Geotrupidae, i. 201.
Glaphyridae, i. 220.
Gryllidae, i. 450.
Gyrinidae, i. 105.

Heliconiidae, ii. 351.
Ilelophoridae, i. 120.

A 3

Helopidae, i. 311.
Hemerobiidae, ii. 46.
HepialidaB, ii. 375.
Hesperiidae, ii. 360.
Heteroceridas, i. 113.
Flippoboscidae, ii. 581.
Flisterida?, i. 181.
HoriidaB, i. 291.
Hybotidae, ii. 548.
Hydrometridae, ii. 467.
Hydrophilidae, i. 122.

Ichneumonidae, ii. 136.

Laigriidae, i. 289.
Lampyridae, i. 246.
Larridae, ii. 200.
Leptidae, ii. 551.
Lepturidae, i. 369.
Libellulidae, ii. 35.
Lithosiidae, ii. 390.
Locustidae, i. 456.
Lucanidae, i. 185.
Lycaenidae, ii. 358.
Lygaeidae, ii. 480.
Lymexylonidae, i. 273.

Mantidae, i. 424.
Mantispidas, ii. 58.
Melandryid®, i. 305.
Melolontliidae, i. 216.
Melyridae, i. 258.
Mordellidae, i. 292.
Muscidae, ii. 561.
Mutillidao, ii. 213.
Mycetophagidae, i. 152.
Mydasidae, ii. 549.
Myrmeleonidae, ii. 41.

Nepidae, ii. 459.
Nitidulidas, i. 140.
Noctuidae, ii. 391 .
Notonectidae, ii. 458.
Notoxidae, i. 286.
Nycteribiidae, ii. 585.

Nymplialida, ii. 353.

CEdemerida, i. 304.
(Estrida, ii. 575.

Panorpida, ii. 52.
Papilionida, ii. 347.
Parnida, i. 115.
Paussida, i. 150.
Perlida, ii. 20.
Phasmida, i. 430.
Phryganeida, ii. GO.
Pimeliidae, i. 323.
Prionida, i. 359.
Proctotrupida, ii. 167.
Psocida, ii. 17.
Psyllida, ii. 435.
Ptinida, i. 268.
Pulicida, ii. 489.
Pyralida, ii. 398.
Pyrochvoida, i. 287.

INDEX TO TI1E FAMILIES.

Rapliidiida?, ii. 55.
Reduviidae, ii. 470.
Rutelidae, i. 213.

Salpingida, i. 304.
Scaphidiidae, i. 134.
Scarabaidae, i. 203.
Scenopinidac, ii. 553.
Scoliida, ii. 209.

Scolytidae, i. 350.
Scutelleridee, ii. 485.
Scydmanida, i. 279.
Sialida, ii. 49.

Silphida, i. 135.
Spharidiida, i. 128.
Sphegida, ii. 203.
Sphingida, ii. 364.
Staphylinida, i. 162.
Stratiomida, ii. 531.
Stylopida, ii. 306.
Syrphida, ii, 556.

Tabanida, ii. 538.
Tacbydromiida, ii. 547.
Telepborida, i. 255.
Tenebrionida, i. 316.
Tenthredinida, ii. 90.
Termitida, ii. 11.
Therevida, ii. 550.
Thripida, ii. 1.
Tineida, ii. 409.
Tingida, ii. 477.
Tipulida, ii. 513.
Tortricida, ii. 401 .
Trogida, i. 208.

Uraniida, ii. 369.
Urocerida, ii. 114.

Vespida, ii. 244.

Yponomcutida, ii. 401.

ERRATA ET ADDENDA.

VOL. I.

Page 1. line 13. for “ regarded Mr. MacLeav” read “ regarded by Mr. Mae-
Leay.”

10. line 1. dele “ upper lip.”

21. note *, The name Dermaptera was first used by De Geer himself for
the mandibulated Hemiptera, which Olivier subsequently,
named Orthoptera. Leach improperly retained the latter
name, and separated the Forficulida? therefrom, for. which
with equal impropriety, he retained the name of Dermaptera.
Retzius, in his commentary on De Geer, confused these
names, by giving the mandibulated Hemiptera under the name
of Hemiptera, and a portion of the haustellated ones (Cimex,
&c. ) under that of Dermaptera. The latter name ought
certainly to supersede Olivier’s name, Orthoptera.

31. line 1. add: Hope. The Coleopterist’s Manual. Parts 1, 2, 3. Lon¬
don, 8vo. 1837 — 1840.

line 10. add: Stephens. Manual of British Coleoptera. London, 1vol.
8vo. 1839.

Spry and Shuckard. British Coleoptera delineated ; in
parts, 8vo. 1839 — .

Shuckard. Elements of British Entomology. Part 1.,
1839.

47. Messrs. Kirby and Spence, in a subsequent edition of their In -

traduction , give the name Eutrechina instead of Eupodina.

86. See Entomol. Mag. vol. i. p. 92. for an account of the habits of

Broscus.

95. line 9. for “ Zool. Journ." read “ Zool. Misc."

114. line 24. for “ Helerocerus” read “ Heterocerus. ”

151. line 12. Mr. Miers has communicated to me a species of Cerapterus, cap¬
tured in the neighbourhood of Rio Janeiro, forming a dis¬
tinct subgenus.

162. note *, add: Erickson. Genera et Species Staphylinorum. 8vo. 1839.

192. note*, add: Schmidt's Review of German Aphodii in Germar’s Zeitschr.

f. d. Entomol. No. 3.

196. M. V. Audouin has communicated to me an instance of the de¬

struction of the larvae of Melolontha vulgaris by Gordii.

235. note *, add : Germar. Distribution of Elateridae, in his Zeitschr. f. d.

Entomol. No. 2.

332. line 35. for “ exo” read “ exotic.”

333. line 18. for “fig. 40. 22.” read “40. 23.”

336. line^ 5. M. Huber has published an extended memoir on the habits of
Attelabus in the Memoirs of the Academy of Geneva, vol. viii.
part 2.

346. line 28. for “ this disease” read “ curing this disease.”

ERRATA ET ADDENDA.

407. Since the publication of the sheets relative to the Orthoptera,

two works especially devoted to that order have been pub¬
lished ; namely, the second part of the second volume of Bur-
meister’s Handbuch der Entomologie, 1 838, and Histoire Natu-
relle des Insectes Orthopteres, 1839, by M. Serville. In these
works numerous new genera are proposed, chiefly founded
upon exotic species, under distinct names. Burmeister has
subsequently reviewed their synonymy in the third part of
Germar’s Zeitschrift fur d. Entomologie.

428. note *, line 2. for “ Blattidse ” read “ Mantida?.”

451. fg. 55. 16. The short transverse lines at the tips of the antennae indicate
the extremities of these organs to have been cut off.

VOL. II.

e 5. add as note : * Bjbihogr. Refer, to the Neuroptera.

Say , in Goodman’s Western Quarterly Reporter, vol. 2.
8vo. 1823. (13 sp. Neuropt. collected in the Expedition
to the Rocky Mountains.) — Ditto, Descriptions of new
North American Neuroptera (not yet published. See
his Life).

Burmeister. Hand. d. Entomologie, vol. ii. part 2. p. 2.
(Neuroptera) 1839.

Stephens, Curtis, Latreille, fyc.

15. M. Lacordaire has published some original observations on the

different kinds of individuals composing the species of Termi-
tidse in his Introduction to the Natural History of Insects.

17. line 18. 1 have recently discovered an apterous species of this family,
possessing more than twenty-five joints in the antennae, and
3-jointed tarsi.

25. note *, The existence of the anomalous character of an additional pair of
eyes, placed on pillars, is not confined to the males of a single
species, or even subgenus of Ephemeridre. I have this day
(May 14. 1840) taken both sexes of the two-winged species,
figured by Mr. Stephens under the name of Cloeon dipterum,
and find that the males possess this character, and are, in co¬
lour, quite unlike the females. Neither Leach nor Stephens
have noticed the sexual characters of Cloeon. The species
figured by Reaumur, possessing two similar additional pedun¬
culated eyes (tom. iv. pi. 19. fig. 3.), evidently belongs, from
his accurate description of the very minute hind wings, to my
subgenus Bracliyphlebia. Burmeister ( Handb. vol. ii. p. 798.)
gives E. bioculata L., as the male of E. diptera L.

45. Mr. Swainson has published a figure of the larva of Ascalaphus

MacLeayanus Guild, in his volume on the Habits and In¬
stincts of Animals, p.29. It differs from my fig. 63. 20. and
from G u il ding's description, in having only nine filamentous
processes on each side.

51 . Dr. Buckland has described a remarkable fossil insect, of which

ERRATA ET ADDENDA.

a wing only has been discovered, under the name of Heinero-
bioides giganteus (Proceed. Geol. Soc. June 6. 1838); it having
appeared to me to possess greater affinities with the wing of
Hemerobius than any other existing insects.

72. line 35. for “apud” read “ Apum.”

74. line 4. Say ( Boston Journ. of Nat. Hist. vol. i. no. 4.) describes a section
of Lyrops with only one ocellus.

76. note *, The Baron de Romand has had the kindness to send me a copy
of a memoir on the variations in the nervures of the Hymen-
opterous wings, recently published by him privately, and illus¬
trated by numerous figures.

82. line 10. and 22. for “ cuckoo flies” read “ ichneumon flies.”

84. et passim, for “ Bethyllus ” read “ Bethylus.”

88. The valuable classification of the Hymenoptera, published by

Mr. Haliday, reached me too late to be noticed in the text.
It is partially noticed in the Generic Synopsis.

114. line 18. for “ Siricidae ” read “ Uroceridae.”

119. and 121. Saint Fargeau, in his Hist. Nat. Hymenopt. p. 5. notes 1, 2,
and 3., has re- stated his opinion of the parasitic nature of
Urocerus and Xiphydria. The German entomologists, who
have such ample opportunities for studying the habits of these
insects, describe them as Xylophagous, and the structure of
their jaws confirms such statement.

123. line 13. for “ top” read “tip.”

line 33. I have used the name of Entomophaga instead of Latreille’s Pu-
pivora, which is inapplicable to the majority of the species.

125. note *, add : Hartig. Revision of the fam. Cynipidae (divided into twenty-

one Genera) in Germar’s Zeitschrift, f. d. Entomol. No. 3,

127. line 20. for “ 73. c.” read “ 73. 2 2. c.”

143. line 8. M. Wesmael {Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1837, pt. 3.) describes
the habits of a Bracon, which attacks Scolytus.* I took one
of the species of this genus in the Parc de Belle Vue, near
Paris, on felled trees infested by Scolyti, and which M. Au-
douin also informed me was its parasite.

145. line 25. Moses Harris states that “on a moderate computation,” there

might be 20,000 minute Ichneumons found by him in a single
chrysalis of a goat moth (Aurelian, pi. 23.).

146. line 23. bis, for “ its ” read “ their.”

M. Schiodte has figured some Ichneumonidae in Guerin’s Maya -
zin de Zoologie, which exhibit similar peculiarities in the mode
of exclusion of the eggs.

148. line 36. for “ both at the top and bottom” read “ either at the top or
bottom.”

164. line 34. My monograph on Leucospis has been published in the second
part of Germar’s Zeitschrift, f. d. Entomologie.

169. Mr. Curtis, in his dissections of the ovipositor of Proctotrupes,

noticed, in addition to the parts figured by me (fg. 78. 7 ), an
elongated membranous plate. I had also noticed this in seve¬
ral of the females of this genus which I had dissected, but

ERRATA ET ADDENDA.

concluded it was some extraneous matter or the lining of the
other parts.

Page 171. line 17. for “ an inch ” read “ a line.”

173. line 17. for <{ Diapria,” read “ Diapria),”.

174. note*, add: Klug, in Proceed. Roy. Acad. Berlin, 10 Jan., 1839 (and

in Annals of Natural History).

1S4. line 24. after Sodales add (Philopona Kirby, F. B. Amer . )

line 26. after Diploptera add (Diplopteryga K., F. B. Amer.')

207. line 9. and following.’ S. S. Saunders, Esq. has transmitted to his
cousin W. W. Saunders, Esq., from Albania, the mud nests
made by Pelopaeus spirifex ; and Mr. Uoubleday mentions
that the American species of that genus are well known in the
United States under the name of “ mud dabs,” from their nests
resembling a patch of mud.

212. line 34. fig. 84. 1 1. represents the labium of Sapyga punctata.

216. line 1. Mr. Shuckard has published ( Annals of Nat. Hist. May, 1840)
the commencement of a monograph on the family (as he terms
it) Dorylidaj, in which he describes.' two new genera and nu¬
merous species; and has endeavoured to prove, 1. that these
insects are more nearly allied to the Mutillidae, and are conse¬
quently not furnished with neuters ; 2. that they are parasites ;
and 3. that my] genus Typhlopone ( fig. 86. 17 — 20.) is the
female of the genus Labidus. I propose to make some remarks
on this memoir, not coinciding with several of these opinions.

233. line 31. Mr. Swainson, unacquainted with these observations, has pub¬

lished an account of the habits of a Brazilian species of Ama¬
zon ant, which makes slaves of the neuters of other species, but
which it carries off in the perfect neuter state, and not whilst
larvae or pupae. ( On the Habits and Instincts of Animals ,
p. 334.)

234. line 9. Mr. Swainson, in like manner, unacquainted with these observa¬

tions, has detailed, as a new fact, the circumstance of the ants
of Brazil milking the Membracides of that region in conse¬
quence of the absence of the Aphides. ( Habits of Animals,
p. 338.)

241. line 24. and 240. note*. M. Dufour’s memoir has been published in the
Annales des Sci. Nat. for Jan. 1839, accompanied by sup¬
plemental observations by M. Audouin. In these memoirs
four distinct species are stated to form curved tubes at the
mouths of their burrows in the sand. M. Audouin (like Mr.
Shuckard), following M. Wesmael, considers the O. muraria,
whose history is detailed by Reaumur (M£m. 6. pi. 26. f. 2.),
as identical with Oplomerus spinipes. The O. rubicola L.
D. is closely allied to the O. laevipes of Shk.

253. note *, add : Herrick Schaffer on the European Nomadae in Germar’s

Zeitschr. f. d. Entomol. tom. ii. pt. l.°

Jardine's Naturalist's Library, Volume on Bees, containing
figures and descriptions of some new exotic species by
myself.

ERRATA ET ADDENDA.

Page 257. note *, line 4. for “Jig. 89. 19.” read “ 89. 9.”

.‘347. line 12. for “ Ileterocera” read “ Rhopalocera. ”

line 20. for “ Thysanumorpha ” read “ Thysanuromorplia. ”

368. line 8. See also Nordmann, in Rev. Z ool. Soc. Cuvierr. Aug. 1838.

437. line 10. Mr. Hoy has given (Linn. Trans, vol. ii. p.354.) an account of
the production of Chermes graminis (which is evidently iden¬
tical with Livia Juncorum) from Juncus articulatus $ of Lin¬
naeus, by whom it was supposed to be a viviparous variety.

441. line 1. for “species agreeing” read “ species nearly agreeing. ”

2. for “ Lachnus lanigerus” read “ Eriosoma lanigera.”

4, 5. dele “ which Mr. Haliday has conjectured is identical with
Phylloxera.”

445. line 2. for “ Pseudoccus ” read “ Pseudococcus.”

535. line 16. Mr. Gosse, in the Canadian Naturalist, London, 1840, p. 199.,
has described and figured the pupa and imago of an American
species of Ccenomyia, which he had observed amongst the
grass, extricating itself from the pupa, which “ is large, and
the hind segments have rings of spines ; its colour is chestnut-
brown, and it much resembles that of a large moth. I have no
doubt it is subterraneous in the pupa state.” I have followed
Latreille, the founder of this genus, in writing the name Ca:-
nomyia.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION

INSECTS.

Order THYSANOPTERA Holiday .»

(Genus Thrips Linn.')

Char. Wings 4, alike, long, narrow, membranous, neither folded nor
reticulated, with long ciliae, laid horizontally along the back when
at rest.

Mouth with two setiform mandibles ; two triangular flat palpi-
gerous (but not galeated) maxillae, and a palpigerous labium.

Tarsi, with two joints, vesiculose at the tip.

Pupa active, semi-complete.

The insects of this order {Jig- 57. l. Phlaeothrips coriacea Hal.?)

Fig. 57.

is long, linear, and depressed; the head {Jig. 57.2. upper side) is

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Thysanoptera. (Thripidhs.)
Holiday , in Entomol. Mag. vol. iii. and iv.

Schrank. Beitrage zur Naturgesch. 1776. Leipz.

Passerini, in Atti dell Acad. Georgofili. t. xii.

Vassali Eandi, in Mem. Acad. Turin, tom. xvi. p. 76.

Heeger. - ?

Linnaeus, Fubricius, He Geer , Geoffroy, Latreille.

VOL. II.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

oblong, narrower than thorax, without any distinct neck ; the eyes
are large, coarsely granulated, and occupy its anterior lateral angles,
besides which, there are ordinarily three ocelli between the eyes, and
behind the antennae ; the underside of the head ( Jig . 57. 3.) is pro¬
longed into a kind of conical beak, which extends beneath the pro¬
sternum ; the antennae (Jig- 57. 7. and 57. 15. T. fasciata) are longer
than the head, filiform, and apparently varying in the number of joints
from five to nine, in consequence of the terminal joints being more or
less firmly soldered together ; they are inserted in front of the head.
The parts of the mouth, although constructed in the mandibulated and
palpigerous form, unite into a short conical sucker, which does not ex¬
tend beyond the anterior coxae. The clypeus and labrum occupy the
anterior part, the latter being linear-subconical, beneath the base of
which arise a pair of horny setiform mandibles (Jig. 57. 4.), of which
the base is dilated into a flattened plate in the species I have dis¬
sected. (Mr. Holiday described them as having a bulbous base, and, by
their junction towards the tip, as forming a 2-valved syphon.) The
maxillae (Jig- 57- 5. and 57. 13. T. fasciata) are flat, elongate-trian¬
gular, and pointed at the tip, without any apparent articulation, and
with a 2 or 3-jointed palpus, arising on the outer edge near the
middle ; there is no appearance of an outer lobe or galea. The
labium (Jig. 57- 6.) is submembranaceous, and more or less attenu¬
ated in front; in some species the mentum is very distinct, and the
labium is extended in front, between, and of equal length with, the
palpi*; but in T. fasciata (Jig- 57- 14.) I could not perceive it to be
prolonged beyond the base of those organs; the labial palpi are very
short, and 2 or 3-jointed.

De Geer was the first author who noticed the existence of palpi in
these insects. Latreille, also, described the maxillary pair, but re¬
garded the labial palpi as articulated lacinioe. He, moreover, over¬
looked the mandibles which were first observed by Strauss, who com¬
municated the discovery to Latreille ( Fam . Nat. p. 416.), who,
however, seems to have been inclined to doubt their right to such a
title, although admitting that, if they were really mandibles, they
would form a very peculiar family in the order Orthoptera ; although

* “ Rostri vagina (including the maxilla? and labium), submembranacea ad
basin lata et utrinque uni-palpigera (scil. the maxillary palpi), apice profunde tri-
fida ; laciniis aeque longi.s, media acuta ; extends (scil. the labial palpi), subli-
nearibus triarticulatis ; palpi (maxillary), brevissimi filiformes,” &c. Latr. Gen.
3. 171.

THYSANOPTERA. - THRIPIDiE.

l'ensemble de leur organisation ” appeared more allied to the
Homoptera than the Orthoptera.*

The figures given above are the first which have yet been pub¬
lished of the parts of the mouth in detail of these curious insects.

The prothorax is large, depressed, and more or less narrowed in
front, its hind part being broader than the head ; the meso- and meta¬
thorax are large, flat, and closely soldered together, the former being
often the shorter, and transverse; the meso-scutellum is not a con¬
spicuous piece ; the four wings are nearly alike, the anterior pair
{fig- 57- ll.) being rather larger than the posterior {Jig- 57- 12.) ; they
are ordinarily narrow, membranous, and without nerves, crossing and
resting horizontally upon the back, and furnished with long and deli¬
cate cilias, extending all round the wings. In some species, however,
Mr. Haliday describes the fore-wings as transformed into broadish
elytra, ciliated only behind, and with longitudinal and transverse nerves.
In some species the wings are wanting, at least in the males ; the ab¬
domen is terminated either by a long attenuated joint or by a 4-valved
borer in the female ; the legs are short, the anterior pair having the fe¬
mora sometimes much incrassated, with a tooth near the inner extremity
(Jig. 57- 8.) ; the tibiae are simple, the tarsi 2-jointed, terminated by
a vesicle f without ungues ; the base of the anterior tarsi is, in some
species, armed with a tooth, at least in the males ; the middle (Jig.
57- 9.) and posterior pair of legs (Jig. 57- 10.) are simple. My figures,
57- 1 — 12., are taken from the largest species of the order which I
have seen, and of which I captured a considerable number, creeping
under and upon the bark of felled trees, at Sevres, in July, 1837. It
appears to be nearly allied to Phlaeothrips coriacea Hal.

The eggs of Phlaeothrips statices Hal. “ are shaped like those of
Culex, being cylindric, rounded at one end, and crowned with a knob at
the other.” The larva (Jig. 57. 16., from De Geer) is equally active with
the imago inhabiting the same situations, and differing in smaller size,
softer body, distinct thoracic segments ; “ the mouth is almost alike,
the antennae and legs shorter ; there are no simple eyes, and the com-

* If regarded as Mandibulata (although they are certainly not Dacnostomatous),
they will possess the greatest affinity with those Biomorphotic insects which have
equal sized unfolded wings, and which will be found amongst the earlier families of
Neuroptera, especially the Termitidae.

f De Geer observes, that, when the animal presses this vesicle on the surface upon
which it walks, its diameter is increased, and it sometimes appears concave, the con¬
cavity being in proportion to the px-essure, which made him suspect that it acted like
a cupping-glass.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

pound eyes are replaced by conglomerate eyes; the pupa (Jiff' 57. 17.,
from De Geer) resembles the perfect insect, but the articulation of
the limbs is obscured by a film, and the wings enclosed in short fixed
sheaths. The antennae are turned back on the head, and the insect,
though it moves about, is much more sluggish than in the other
states.” (Haliday, Ent. Mag. 15. p. 440.) The larvae are generally
much paler coloured than the imago, being in some species blood red,
whilst the imago is black ; in others, pale yellow.

These insects are found upon various plants, sometimes swarming in
immense profusion in various kinds ot flowers, especially the large white
hedge-convolvulus ; they are very agile, and often leap to a considerable
distance when disturbed. They feed upon the juices of plants, and
are often extremely injurious, especially in hot-houses and vine-
houses ; the leaves upon which they reside being marked all over
with small decayed patches. They also, especially, infest melons, cu¬
cumbers, kidney beans, &c. Various plans for their extirpation are
given in the Gardener s Magazine , and in Major’s work on the insects
which infest fruit trees.

One species, to which Mr. Haliday has applied the specific name of
Thrips cerealium, infests the wheat, sometimes to a mischievous
extent. This species was observed by Mr. Kirby, between the
internal valve of the corolla and the grain, and taking its station in
the furrow of the seed, in the bottom of which it seems to fix its
rostrum, and by depriving it of its moisture, occasions it to shrink up,
and become what the farmers call pungled. One sex of this species is
apterous ; the larva is yellow and very nimble, and the pupa whitish,
with black eyes, and very slow and sluggish. (Linn. Trans, vol. iii.
p. 247.)

According to Vassalli Eandi (quoted by Mr. Haliday), this species
also gnaws the stems above the knots, and causes the abortion of the
ear. In the year 1805, one third of the wheat crop in Piedmont
is said to have been destroyed by this minute insect ; and in the same
year the wheat crops in England suffered materially from a similar
cause.

Another species is very injurious to the olive tree in the territory
of Pietro Santa in Tuscany, fixing itself on the under side of the
leaves. As early as the month of April, four or five eggs are de¬
posited on each bud; and, as the generations of the insect succeed
from spring to the end of autumn, the number of insects becomes
inconceivable. (Passerini, “ Alcune notizie sopra una specie d’lnsetto

THYSANOPTERA. — TIIRIPID/E.

dannoso agli Olivi,” &c. in Atti dell ’ Accad. de Gcorgqfili , t. xii. and
Guerin, Bullet. Zool. p. 12.)

In Hill’s Decade of Curious Insects , 1773, an insect is described
under the name of Alucita pallida (the straw-coloured Chinch), which
is evidently a species of Thrips, of which great numbers are asserted
to have been discharged by “a studious gentleman, very subject to
the headach,” whilst sneezing.

The relations of this order are very difficult : the nature of the
metamorphoses would unite it with the Orthoptera or Hemiptera,
whilst the structure of the wings and mouth remove it from both
those orders ; the mouth, indeed, seems to be of a character almost
intermediate between the Mandibulata And the Haustellata ; the
setiform mandibles are very like those of the Hemiptera, whilst the
general disposition of the other parts of the mouth are more like
those of a real mandibulated insect. It appears doubtful to me, how¬
ever, whether the action, even of the maxillae, can be transverse, or
whether the insect can be said to bite its food.

The order comprises but a single family, Thripid^e Leach , the
species of which are far more numerous than has been generally sup¬
posed, as may be learned from Mr. Haliday’s valuable memoir, pub¬
lished in the Entomological Magazine > No. 15. I have also seen some
plates containing magnified figures of various species of the family by
M. Heeger ; but I am not aware whether they are yet published.

Order NEUROPTERA Linnaeus.

Char. Wings four, generally large, equal sized, membranaceous,
with numerous areolets, posterior pair ordinarily not folded.

Mouth with transversely moveable jaws.

Abdomen of the females unarmed with a pungent multivalve ovi¬
positor.

“ Scapulae and parapleurae parallel and oblique.” Kirby.

Pupa various, in some quiescent, with the limbs folded over the
breast ; in others active, and more or less resembling the perfect
insect ; larva with six articulated legs.

The insects of this order, established by Linnaeus, differ from those
of the preceding orders in the membranaceous structure of their four
naked wings, which, together with the masticatory trophi, will suffi¬
ciently separate them from the whole of the ha.ustellated division.

b 3

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

From the equally mandibulated Hymenoptera, they are removed by
the equal size of their wings, by their non-possession of a pungent sting,
or multivalve ovipositor, and by their maxillae and labium not uniting
to form a tubular apparatus. From the Trichoptera, which are still
associated with them by the continental entomologists, they are separ¬
ated by the collar-like neck, pilose, branching-nerved wings, elongated
coxae, and obsolete trophi, which characterise the latter named order.

This order comprises several well-known families of insects, namely,
the beautiful dragon flies, the May flies, lace-winged flies, white ants,
and ant-lion flies ; and derives its name from the Greek, vevpov , a
nerve, and Trrepov, a wing ; in allusion to the beautiful net-work with
which their wings are ornamented, forming a very numerous series of
cells or areolets, far exceeding in number the cells in the wings of any
other insect. The order is one of comparatively small extent, being
far inferior in point of number of species to many of the other orders;
but the characters, which distinguish even the few families of which it
is composed, are far more discordant than those of any of the rest,
there being scarcely a leading characteristic of the order which does
not meet with an exception ; thus, in some genera, the posterior wings
are either larger or smaller than the anterior, sometimes, as in certain
genera, as Cloeon, they entirely disappear ; in others, as the female
Boreus, and one of the species of Atropos, the wings are entirely ob¬
solete ; again, in the male Boreus, they are not membranaceous but
leathery. The structure of the mouth is very varied ; in Libellula it
assumes an anomalous appearance; and in Ephemera the jaws are en¬
tirely obsolete. The transformations are also equally varied ; indeed,
Mr. MacLeay states that the essential character of the order is
varied, the larvae undergoing either an incomplete (Corydalina), obtect
(Mj'rmeleonina), subsemicomplete (Libellulina), or semicomplete me¬
tamorphosis (Termitina). Myrmeleon, however, most certainly has
an incomplete pupa ; whilst the transformations of the Libellulidae and
Ephemeridae, which (according to Latreille, as quoted by MacLeay),
compose the stirps Libellulina, although peculiar and very unlike’each
other, appear to me to enter into the semicomplete species of trans¬
formation. It is to be regretted that Mr. MacLeay has given no defi¬
nition of the term subsemicomplete, which he proposed for this stirps.
As to the transformations of the Panorpidae, it will be seen, from my
account of that family, that the theories which Mr. MacLeay enter¬
tained respecting it (Ilorce Ent. p. 433.) are completely fallacious.

NEUROPTERA.

The body is generally long and slender, of a soft, or but slightly scaly
consistence ; the head is not generally immersed in the prothoracic
cavity, the prothorax being mostly collar-shaped, and forming with
the other thoracic segments a portion of the body, well distinguished
from the abdomen, which is, however, ordinarily sessile ; the ocelli,
two or three in number, are generally present.

There is also a great dissimilarity in the habits and economy of
these insects, although the majority are predaceous. In their larva state
their abodes are very diversified, some larvae residing in the water,
others in damp earth, others living exposed upon plants, others again
concealing themselves under a cloak of excrement, or in a pitfull of
fine sand, whilst a few reside in colonies of immense extent. These
insects are of an intermediate size, none exceeding our largest dragon
flies in size, and none equalling in minuteness the minims of the
Hymenoptera or Coleoptera.

Various insects of this order have afforded to Carus, Bowerbank,
Tyrrell, and others, materials for the discovery and observation of the
circulation of the blood in insects.

Linnaeus, whose character of the order was simply “ Aim 4, nudae,
venis reticulatae : cauda saepius aliquo sexus adminiculo instructa, in-
ermis” (Syst. Nat. t. ii. p. 901.), introduced into it the following
genera, Libellula, Ephemera, Phryganea (or the caddice flies), Heme-
robius, Myrmeleon, Panorpa, and Raphidia ; the winged individuals of
the genus Termes being introduced into the genus Hemerobius, whilst
the apterous individuals were placed amongst the apterous insects.
Fabricius remedied this error by taking in Termes amongst the other
Neuroptera; which name, however, he altered to Synistata, but added
thereto the spring-tailed insects (Thysanura Latr .). He also raised
the genus Libellula into a distinct order (or class), Odonata.

Latreille adopted the order as left by Linnaeus, with the addition of
Termes; but Mr. Kirby separated Phryganea from the Neuroptera,
and formed it into a distinct order under the name Trichoptera, in
which he has been followed by English entomologists. MacLeay, how¬
ever, further united the Perlidae with the Trichoptera, in consequence
of having evidently misunderstood Latreille’s sections given in the
Genera Crust, et Ins. t. iii. p. 209. and 212.*, and dividing Latreille’s

* Mr. MacLeay says that the Pcrlariae of Latreille’s Gen. Crust., &c., or the
Phryganeidae of Lamarck, is evidently a natural group, whose larvae (admirably de¬
scribed by Aristotle under the name of Xylopthori) are aquatic, and live in tubes
or sheaths made by themselves; and he then insists that the larvae, metamorphoses,

B 4

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS'.

little group Megalopteres into two, keeping Corydalis (Corydalina
MacLeay ) in the order Neuroptera, and giving Megaloptera Latreille ,
as a distinct and osculant group between that order and the Trichop-
tera : Boreus being also removed from the Neuroptera, and forming a
distinct osculant group between it and the Orthoptera. It is scarcely
possible to conceive a more unnatural mode of treating this order.
More recently M. Brulle, in his Entomology of the Morea, has en¬
deavoured to construct another distribution of these insects, which he
divides into four orders, namely : —

1st, The Dictyoptera*, comprising Libellula, Ephemera, and Perla.

2nd, The Isoptera, consisting of the single genus Termes.

3rd, The Trichoptera, consisting of the single genus Phryganea.

4th, The Neuroptera, containing the remainder of the Linnaean
genera. The genera Raphidia, Mantispa, and Psocus being removed
to the order Orthoptera.

In rejecting these views, both of Brulle and MacLeay, I am influ¬
enced by the evident diversity which exists amongst these insects,
whereby groups, most nearly related to each other, would be removed
far apart were we to adopt them ; thus ex. gr. Perla is clearly more
nearly related to some of the genera left by Brulle in his restricted
order Neuroptera than it is to Ephemera. It is for the same reason
that I am not fully convinced of the propriety of keeping Phryganea
as a distinct order, although I have thought it better to follow the
steps of Kirby, Stephens, and MacLeay, respecting its separation,
rather than unite it with the rest of the Neuroptera into one order as
Latreille and Pictet have done.

Regarding then the Neuroptera as an order distinct from the Tri¬
choptera, which is to be restricted to Phryganea, we find it related
of course, on the one Rand, to the Trichoptera, whilst, on the other, it
closely approximates to the Orthoptera. The curious genus Mantispa,

antennas, mouths, and wings of Perla and Phryganea, all manifest their close affinity,
( Horce, Ent. p. 430.) Now Latreille has nowhere given Phryganea as portion of
the Perlariae, as Mr. MacLeay clearly thought he had done ; for had he studied the
tabular distribution given in a preceding page of the “ Genera,” he would have seen
that Lati’eille had not the slightest idea of uniting the Perlida? and Phryganeidae
into one group ; whilst, had he known the larva and metamorphoses of Perla, he
would have found that they were as unlike those of Phryganea, as are the mouths
and wings of the two genera.

* Leach had previously used this name for the genus Blatta; its application, there¬
fore, to other insects was not warranted.

NEUROPTERA,

alternately placed by Latreille amongst the Orthoptera and Neurop-
tera, has been supposed by MacLeay to constitute a passage between
the two orders ; but from what I have already advanced concerning it
(Vol. I. p. 412. note f), I am but little inclined to adopt this relation
beyond one of analogy ; if, indeed, the pupa of Mantispa were ascer¬
tained to be active and semicomplete, there might be better grounds
for this relation. In like manner Mr. MacLeay has considered the
Panorpideous genus Boreus as a connecting link between the two
orders ; influenced, indeed, not by the real characters of the insect,
but apparently by Panzer having called it a Gryllus, and by the in¬
sufficient observation of early authors. There exist, however, nearer
points of relation between the two orders than those pointed out by
MacLeay; thus the genus Termes, in the structure of the mouth, and
especially thegaleated maxillae and labium, is almost identical with the
Orthoptera. The same may also be said of the Perlidae, which have
also the posterior wings longitudinally folded, and the extremity of the
body terminated by articulated filaments ; their pupa state is also
active, and the larva resembles the imago.

Various plans have been suggested for the classification of this order.
Latreille, in his various works, has adopted an arrangement founded
upon the natural habits of these insects, commencing with those “ vi-
vant de rapine,” at the head of which the Libellulae are pre-eminent,
followed by Ephemera, which, although destitute of organs of nutrition
in the perfect state, is predaceous whilst a larva, and is closely allied
to Agrion in the antennae, form of head, size of eyes, &c. These
are followed by other predaceous tribes, which are succeeded by the
omnivorous white ants, and this series is closely followed by the Phry-
ganeae. The peculiarities of these insects in the preparatory states
“ consolident l’etablissement et la suite des families qui remplissent
cet ordre.” (Latr. Cons. Gen. p. 73.) In the Regne Animal (vol. v.
p. 234.) we, however, find a more precise sketch of this proposed ar¬
rangement : —

1. Insectes carnassiers, demi-metamorphose, larves aquatiques.

2. Insectes carnassiers, metamorphose complete, larves terrestres
ou aquatiques.

3. Insectes carnassiers, ou omnivores, terrestres, demi-metamorphose.

[4. Insectes herbivores, metamorphose complete, larves aquatiques,

se construisant des domiciles portatifs. Phryganea.]

In the genera Crustaceorum, the arrangement of the families of

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

which the order is composed, founded upon these considerations, was
as follows : —

Tribe 1. Subulicornes (having very short subulate antennae), com¬
posed of (a) the mandibulated Libellulae ; and (b) the emandibulated
Ephemerae.

Tribe 2. Filicornes (having long, multi-articulate antennae), com¬
posed of (a) the following mandibulated types, Panorpa, Myrmeleon,
Hcmerobius, Sialis, Corydalis (all with 5-jointed tarsi), Termes and
Raphidia (with 4-jointed tarsi), Psocus (with 2 or 3 -jointed tarsi), and
Perla (with 3-jointed tarsi), and of (b) the single emandibulated genus
Phryganea.

In the Regne Animal the same arrangement of the families is pre¬
served ; but they are divided into three primary tribes : — 1. Subu¬
licornes (as above) ; 2. Planipennes ; and, 3. Plicipennes, the second
of which comprises all the mandibulated filicorn species ; and the Pli¬
cipennes, the emandibulated Phryganea ; the Planipennes being com¬
posed of the five following, families, Panorpates, Myrmeleonides,
Hemerobines, Termitines, and Perlides.

To this arrangement M. Pictet and Mr. Newman (who have both
particularly studied this order of insects) object, on the ground that
the section Planipennes is of too heterogeneous a nature ; and the
former author ( Mem, Sialis) accordingly proposes the adoption of six
families in the order (including the Phryganea), namely : 1. Subu¬
licornes Latr. ; 2. Planipennes (Hemerobius and Myrmeleon); 3. Pa¬
norpates ; 4. Termitines ; 5. Perlides ; 6. Phryganides. If we thus, how¬
ever, separate the Latreillian Planipennes into four groups, it appears
to me to be equally necessary to raise the two divisions of the Subu¬
licornes to a like rank, which indeed Mr. Newman has done ( Ent .
Mag. No. 18. p.237.) ; but it does not appear to me that a sufficient
equality has been maintained in the construction of the natural
families.

Taking the transformations as the ground of the distribution of the
order, it appears to me to form two primary divisions : —

1. Those with an active pupa, undergoing a metamorphosis which, for
want of a better name, we may, with MacLeay, term subsemicomplete;
in all which there is a greater dissimilarity between the larva and
imago states than exists in the insects typical of the monomorphous,
semicomplete metamorphosis (Gryllus, &c.) Here belong the Psocidoe
and Termitidae, which have terrestrial larvae, and the Libellulidae

NEUROPTERA.

Ephemeridae, and Perlidae, which are aquatic in their preparatory
states. I term the species of this division Biomorphotic insects.

2. Those which have quiescent incomplete pupae, which, however,
acquire the power of locomotion shortly before the assumption of the
perfect state. This division (Subnecromorphotica) comprises the families
Myrmeleonidae, Hemerobiidae, Sialidse, Panorpidae, Raphidiidae and
Mantispidae.* Other arrangements might be adopted by considering
other characters as of primary importance. The succession of the fami¬
lies proposed by Pictet appears the most natural of any hitherto pub¬
lished. The families, 1. Termitidae ; 2. Psocidae ; and, 3. Perlidae, have
the greatest relation to the Orthoptera ; to these succeed the 4th family
Ephemeridae, and the 5th Libellulidae ; the 6th family Myrmeleonidae,
in the general form of the body and wings, appears to be the nearest
to the Libellulidae ; to these succeed, 7th, the Hemerobiidae ; 8th, the
Sialidae ; 9th, the Panorpidae ; 10th, the Raphidiidae; and, 11th, the
Mantispidae, which last also manifest a near relation to the Or¬
thoptera.

The family TERMiTiD^t is composed of the various species of
exotic insects, known under the name of white ants, placed by Lin¬
naeus in the order Aptera, on account of the apterous condition of

* This arrangement nearly corresponds with that suggested by Latreille in his
Hist . Nat. Gen. Ins. tom. xiii. p. 100., as more natural than that adopted in the
body of his work.

f Bibliogr. Refer, to the Termitidae.

Fabricius, J. C. Niihere bestimmung des Geschlechts des weissen Ameisen, in
Besch. der Berl. Ges. Natur. fr. b. i. 1775.

Koenig. Naturg. weis. Ameis. in ditto, b. iv. 1775.

Smeathman. Some Account of the Termites in Phil. Trans, vol. Ixxi. 1781. —
Ditto. Separate. Lond. 1781. 8vo. — Ditto. Transl. by Rigaud. Paris, 1786.
Swartz, in Vetensk. Acad, nya Ilandl. 1792.

Sparrinan. Voy. to the Cape of Good Hope, 2 vols. Lond. 4to. 1785.

Latreille. Decouverte de Nids de Termes, in Mag. Encycl. 1797, and Bull. Soc.

Phil. t. i. 1798. — Ditto, Hist. Nat. Insectes, vol. xiii.

Kalm, in Scheved. Acad. Abhandl. 16. st. and Fuessl. N. Ent. Mag. 3 band.

Besch. der Berl. Nat. Gesellsch. 1 band (on the Queen of the White Ants).

Kollar. Brasiliens Vorzuglich lastige Insecten. Wien. 1832. — Ditto, in Isis of
Oken, 1833. (T. flavipes).

De Geer. Memoires, vols. iii. and vii.

Pertg. Delect. An. art. Brasilia?.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

some of the individuals, whilst he regarded the winged ones as be¬
longing to the neuropterous genus Hemerobius.

M. Brulle proposes to form these insects into a distinct order in
his work on the insects of the Morea, named Isoptera ; whilst
Mr. Kirby regards them as forming, together with the ants, to
which they are allied in so many points in their economy, a passage
between the orders Neuroptera and Hymenoptera.

These insects live in communities of countless numbers, of which
the majority are apterous. The males and females are, however,
winged, and are distinguished from the other Neuroptera by the
following characters. The body is oblong, depressed, and of nearly
equal breadth throughout {Jig. 58. 1. represents a large Brazilian

Fig . 58.

species) ; the head is of moderate size, horizontal, and rounded behind
{Jig- 58.2. front of head) ; the eyes lateral, prominent, and subglobose;
the ocelli, two in number, more or less distinct, placed between the
eyes, the third ocellus being subobsolete ; the antennae short, with
about twenty submoniliform joints, the basal joint being the largest
{fig. 58. 9.) ; the clypeus and labrum are distinct {Jig. 58. 2.), the
latter produced over the mandibles, and subtriangular in form, with the
sides rounded. The mandibles {fig. 58. 3.) are horny, flattened, and
triangular in form, with several teeth on the inner edge ; the maxillae
{fig. 58. 4. under, 58. 5. upper side of the maxillae) are flat, horny,
and terminated by two strong hooked teeth, and defended by a very
broad external lobe or galea {fig. 58. 4. 5. x .) ; the maxillary palpi are
rather longer than the maxillae, filiform, and 5-jointed ; the labium
{fig. 58. 6. beneath, 7. laterally) is very perfect in its formation, being
of large size, and occupying the greater portion of the under surface
of the head ; the mentum is coriaceous, transverse, with the fore mar-

NEUROPTERA. — TERMITID/E. 13

gin rounded ; the labium itself is divided at the apex into four nearly
equal conical lobes ; and the labial palpi are filiform and 3-jointed.
Within the mouth, attached to the inner base of the labrum, arises
a large coriaceous lobe ( fig . 58. 7. 0. and 58. 8. detached), somewhat
emarginate in front, and which is the lingua, here as fully developed as
in the saltatorial Orthoptera and Libellulidm.

The three thoracic segments are distinct ; the prothorax of mo-
deratesize, shield-like, and either transversely quadrate or semicircular,
with the anterior margin straight, and the posterior rounded ; the
meso- and meta-thorax are of nearly equal size ; the wings are nearly
twice as long as the body, narrow, and of equal size, they are not so
hyaline as in the majority of the insects of this order; the costal and
subcostal nerves are very robust, but all the other nerves are but
slightly visible ; when at rest they are carried flat upon the back ; the
legs are rather short, slender, and simple ; the tibiae are cylindrical,
with two or three spurs; the tarsi (fig. 58. 10.) are 4-jointed, the
three basal joints being very short and hairy beneath ; the abdomen
is flattened, with transverse segments, and terminated at the sides by
two minute conical 2-jointed styles (fig. 58. n. The figures 58. l — n.
are taken from the large Brazilian species figured.)

With the exception of two or three small species of this family (T.
l.ucifugus Rossi , T. flavicollis Fab., and T. flavipes Kollar in Isis, 1833),
these insects are chiefly confined to the tropics, where the immense
numbers of which their communities consist, together with their devas¬
tating powers, render them the most absolute pests of mankind. They
attack furniture, wood-work, and merchandise of every kind ; and their
instinctive powers are so great, that every particle of furniture in a
house may be destroyed without their presence being even suspected,
as they form their burrows under ground, and make their places of
exit immediately beneath the legs of tables, &c., of which they com¬
pletely eat away the interior, leaving only a thin outer shell, which
crumbles to dust on being moved. The nests of these insects are of
a very large size, and varied in form according to the species. That
of T. fatale Linn. (Bellicosus Smeathm .) is sometimes not less than
ten or twelve feet high, of a conical form, with numerous conical
turrets on its sides ; it is formed of clay, and, being soon coated with
grass, looks like a haycock. The strength of these nests is so great
that, when raised to little more than half their height, it is tile practice
for the wild bulls to mount upon them as sentinels, whilst the rest of the

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

herd is feeding; and Smeathman and four of his companions mounted
on the top of one of them to obtain a view of any vessel which might
come in sight. The nests of T. atrox and mordax are cylindrical
pillars, three quarters of a yard high, with a projecting roof; whilst
T. destructor Fab?' . (T. arborum Smeat/im.) constructs its nests of
different sizes, amongst the branches of trees, seventy or eighty feet
high. T. viarum appears, from the observations of Smeathman, to re¬
side in holes in the ground. T. lucifugus makes its lodgements in
the trunks of pines and oaks, in which they form a number of irregular
burrows. Dr. Burmeister showed me a colony of T. flavipes at Berlin,
which he kept in a flat earthenware jar filled with rotten debris, and
covered with damp pieces of wood, in which the insects burrowed.

The societies of these insects consist, according to Latreille (who in¬
vestigated the economy of T. lucifugus, which he discovered at Bor¬
deaux), of five kinds of individuals, namely : 1. Males , and, 2. Fe¬
males , closely resembling each other externally, and agreeing with the
characters given above ; 3. Individuals, described by Smeathman and
Fabricius as pupae, but called neuters by Latreille and Kirby, and
soldiers by Smeathman (fig* 58. 14. T. flavipes), having a soft, elon¬
gate, oval body, destitute of wings, and a head of gigantic size, armed
with long and powerful sickle-shaped jaws, in which the under, as well
as the upper, side of the head is horny, with the maxillae and labrum
very minute, and the palpi long and slender. My Jig. 58. 15. repre¬
sents the under side of the head of T. flavipes in which the upper
lip is long and entire ; but in another species, from Fernando Po, in
my collection, it is very deeply notched (^.58.16.); the eyes appear
entirely wanting ; the parts of the mouth of these members have not
been previously described. These individuals are much less nume¬
rous than the workers, being in the proportion of 1 to 100. They
are employed as sentinels and soldiers, making their appearance when
the nest is invaded, attacking the intruders, and inciting the labourers
to work. 4. Apterous individuals, called larvae by Latreille, Kirby,
&c., and workers by Smeathman, very much resembling the winged
individuals, but with the head larger and rounded ; the eyes and ocelli
wanting; the mandibles not larger than in the winged individuals ;
the thorax, with the three segments, distinct and wingless (Jig. 58. 12.
T. flavipes); these are considerably smaller than the so-called neuters,
and are the most numerous and most active portion of the community;
they are the workers and architects of the nest ; they collect food,

NEUROPTERA. - TERMITIDjE.

form covered ways, guard the males and females, and take care of the
eggs and young : and, 5. Pupae, first observed by Latreille, and de¬
scribed by him as resembling the workers, but having four white tu¬
bercles on the back of the meso- and meta-thorax, in the shape of
rudimental wings. In a small African species from Fernando Po, of
which the nest is in the museum of the Rev. F. W. Hope, the pupae
{fig* 58. 13.) are furnished with 4-wing tubercles extending beyond
the body, with large lateral eyes. These individuals bear a great re¬
semblance to some of the perfect Cercopidae ; no other figures have
hitherto been given of these insects in this state. Latreille found
these pupae in the nests of T. lucifugus in the spring ; and in the
month of June following, the winged individuals make their ap¬
pearance in prodigious numbers, swarming during the evening and
night ; the latter shortly afterwards pair, and after impregnation, the
females (as in the ants, with which these insects possess a very great
analogy), lose their wings, which easily fall off* ; they are then made
prisoners by the workers, in order to become the founders of fresh
colonies, and conducted into the interior of the nest, where the body
of the female becomes swollen to an enormous size, exceeding by
20,000 or 30,000 times the bulk of one of the workers, when she com¬
mences laying her eggs ; the amazing number of 80,000 being dis¬
charged in the course of twenty-four hours. From these circumstances,
Latreille {Hist. Ncit. Ins. vol. xiii. p. 65.) was led to believe that the
fourth kind of individuals, or the workers of Smeathman, are larvae ;
that the fifth kind are pupae ; that the soldiers are a peculiar order
which never acquire wings, and are not capable of reproduction, being
thus analogous to the neuters of the bees and ants ; and that those
specimens which are met with, without wings, in the nest, after the
period of pairing, are females which have pulled off their wings, and
have survived the process of oviposition.

The nature of these various kinds of individuals, however, requires
a more minute investigation than it has yet received. Burmeister well
observes, that there is no other instance in the whole animal world in
which the undeveloped young labour for the old ; and is thence in¬
duced to doubt that the workers are really larvae, to which may be
added the circumstance that these so-called larvae still retain their

* The account given by Mr. Davis of insects, like Nemourse, lighting in swarms
upon a ship at anchor off Bahia in Brazil, and biting off their wings, appears to re¬
late to a small species of Termes. ( Ent . Mag . No. 24.)

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

form when the winged individuals appear. Kirby indeed suggests,
that as these insects belong to an order whose metamorphosis is semi-
complete, the office of working for the society may devolve upon the
larvae ( Introd . vol. ii. p. 30.) ; and Latreille endeavours to account for
the circumstance that, at the time of the winged individuals coupling,
a great number of specimens remain in the nest under the form ot
larvae, by supposing that these ‘ ne doivent subir leur derniere meta¬
morphose que l’annee suivante ; ” making them to be two years in ar¬
riving at perfection, which is, however, but a mere supposition. As
to the large headed individuals, their right to the name of neuters has
been doubted by Huber. ( Nouv . Ohs. vol. ii. p. 444. note *.)■ Kirby
says that in all respects they bear a stronger analogy to the larvae than
to the perfect insects, and after all may possibly turn out to be larvae,
perhaps of the males ( Introd . vol. ii. p. 34. note *) ; and Burmeister
observes that he does not see why these neuters should be merely de¬
fenders, as the neuters amongst all other social insects are the true
workers ( Manual of Ent. Transl. p. 533.). As to the individuals
which have lost their wings, Burmeister, who dissected one of them,
did not find the least trace of external or internal genitalia, and is
thence induced to believe that they are real neuters. I cannot, how¬
ever, adopt this opinion, nor the hypothesis which he has founded
thereon, as I am inclined to think that his investigation of the internal
anatomy of the individual was not sufficiently precise, and that this
specimen was a male or female which had lost its wings in the
usual way. Moreover, his hypothesis does not account for the exist¬
ence of the large headed individuals. On the other hand, I would
even venture to suggest, from a knowledge of the modifications to
which some individuals of the Orth opt era, Hemiptera, and Hymen-
optera are subject, that these large headed individuals, as well as
the so-called larvae, remain permanently apterous, without altering
their form *, being like the wingless specimens of Velia currens
retarded in their transformations, their development stopping short
before their arrival at maturity, and thereby some individuals gaining
an enlarged head in order to compensate for their ultimate want of
wings ; and that the real larvae of the comparatively few specimens,
which ultimately become winged, are as yet unknown.j-

* The want of rudimental wing-cases and the structure of the head and mouth of
the soldiers seem to me to prove this completely, at least as regards these indivi¬
duals.

f The larvae and neuters of Termes Viarum are described by Smeathman as pos¬
sessing eyes.

NEUIIOPTERA. - PSOCID/E.

The reader who would learn more ample particulars relative to
the natural history of these insects, their various duties, the internal
economy of the nest, and their wonderful instincts, must consult
Smeathman’s Memoir above referred to, Kirby and Spence’s Intro¬
duction. , vols. i. and ii., and Latreille’s Hist. Nat. vol. iii., as well as
my article Termitidse in the Brit. Cyclop, of Nat. Hist. The spe¬
cies of this family are evidently more numerous than has been sup¬
posed, but they require a more rigorous investigation than has hitherto
been given to them. Some exotic species (fig. 60. 16.), having 3-jointed
tarsi, wings not longer than the body, and the anterior legs dilated
(60. 18. 17. maxilla), compose the genus Embia Latr. They seem more
nearly related to the Perlidae. They form the subject of my mono¬
graph, published in the Linncean Trans, vol. xvii.

The family Psocid^: * Leacli. comprises a rather numerous series
of minute insects, at once distinguished by the almost obsolete la¬
bial palpi ; the 2 or 3-jointed tarsi ; the smaller size of the posterior
wings, which are not folded, and by the slenderness of the antennae,
which are long and setaceous, composed of about thirteen joints ; the
first of which is the largest, the third the longest, and the remainder
gradually diminishing in length ; the upper lip is large ; the man¬
dibles (fig. 59. 2. 3.) horny, trigonate, with a tooth near the tip in¬
side, and another (much stronger in one jaw than the other), near
the base inside ; the maxillae (fig. 59. 4.) are elongated, fleshy at
the tip, and armed with a long, slender, curved, horny process, aris¬
ing from the base, and longer than the maxillae ; the maxillary palpi
are 4-jointed; the labial apparatus (fig. 59. 5.) is large ; the mentum
is a large leathery plate, reaching to the base of the head beneath ;
the labium subquadrate, with a deep, longitudinal, central impression ;
the sides are rather rounded, and the middle, in front, produced into

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Psocid.e.

Latreille, in Bull. Soc. Philomat. an. 3. Nos. 41 . and 42. — Ditto, in Coquebert.
Illustr. Iconogr. Ins. tab. 2.

Phil. Trans. 1693, Allen; 1701, Derham ; 1724, Stackhouse. ( Atropos pulsatorium. )
A ritzsch., in Germar, Mag. Ent. vol. iv. (Anatomy Atropos pulsator.)

Carpenter, in Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 10.

Stephens , Curtis, Fahricius.

VOL. II.

18 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 59.

two lobes, at the side of which two small rounded lobes are attached;
the labial palpi have been described by Latreille and Curtis as wanting,
but they appear to me to be represented by the last-mentioned pair
of lobes ; the eyes are of moderate size, semiglobose, lateral, and
prominent ; the ocelli are three in number, and placed in a triangle
between the eyes {fig. 59. 6.) ; the body is short, gibbose, ovate, and
soft ; the prothorax is very short ; the meso- and meta-thorax larger
and deeply impressed ; the wings are hyaline, deflexed, with con¬
spicuous veins; the anterior larger than the posterior, with a large
stigma, and a few irregular, longitudinal, and transverse nerves ; they
are often variegated and coloured ; the lower wings are not folded ;
and the veins are differently arranged to those of the anterior pair;
the abdomen is short, ovate, and convex, the ovipositor, which exists
in the females, enclosed in two valves, not being exserted ; the legs
are long and slender ; the tarsi c2 or 3-jointed.

These minute insects frequent the trunks of trees, palings, old walls,
stones covered with lichens, old books, &c., for the purpose of feeding,
either upon the still more minute animalculae, which inhabit those
situations, or, more probably, upon the decaying vegetable matter
to be there met with. They are extremely active, and when ap¬
proached they endeavour to hide themselves' by running to the op¬
posite side of the trunk of the tree, or other object on which they
are stationed. The perfect insects are produced towards the end
of the summer, when they sometimes appear in great numbers. The
larvae and pupae are equally active with the imago, from which the
former differ in being apterous, whilst the pupae have rudimental
wings.

Latreille published a monograph of these insects in Coqueberit’s

NEUROPTERA.

PSOCIDiE.

Iconography ; and more recently Curtis, and especially Stephens, have
described many additional species, proposing various divisions founded
upon the variation of the nerves of the wings. It appears to me,
however, that a more minute structural investigation of these in¬
sects is required, as I am inclined to think they vary materially in
th e sexes. In the month of July, I have observed on the trunks
of apple trees a species which I believe to be P. 4-maculatus Latr.;
the smaller specimens, having the wings veined as in Jig. 59. 8., and
the tarsi, distinctly 3-jointed (Jig. 59. 9.), were produced from pupse
(fig- 59. to), which had four long wing covers, 2-jointed tarsi, (fig.
59. 12.), and 13-jointed antennas (fig. 59. 11.) ; the females, as I pre¬
sume them to be of the same species (fig. 59. l.), were larger, with
the veins differently arranged, and with 2-jointed tarsi (fig. 59. 7.). I
found in company with these insects a number of specimens in the
state represented in Jig. 59. 13., and which, from their large size and
the markings of the head, destitute of ocelli, I presume are the pupae
of the females, although the small size of the rudimental wing-cases,
and of the meso- and meta-thorax (fig. 59. 14. thoracic segments la¬
terally), together with the 3 jointed tarsi (fig. 59. 15.), might lead to
the opinion that these individuals will never acquire wings ; the struc¬
ture of their mouths also agrees with that of the females. If my sup¬
position, as to the specific identity of all these individuals, be correct,
the genus Ccecilius of Curtis must be rejected, being founded upon a
sexual character.

M. V. Audouin has communicated to me an observation made by
him, in which a female winged Psocus was seen to weave a web over
its eggs, which it had deposited in the impressed parts of leaves formed
by the veins of the leaf. Likewise that, in another species, the eggs,
eight in number, were arranged on a leaf in an irregular circle, with
the tips all pointing to the centre of the circle. In the month of
August, I have found amongst old papers specimens of a minute
species in the state agreeing with Jig. 59. 13., having four minute
rudimental wing-cases, but with 2-jointed tarsi. These insects I
presume to be fully developed females of the insufficientlyAharac-
terised Atropos fatidicum ; with them I found many specimens still
smaller, with a more slender body, and with only two rather short
rudimental wing-cases (Jig. 59. 18.), as well as a single specimen (fig.
59. 16.) agreeing with the latter, except that the two wings were
larger ; the nerves more distinct ; the tarsi only 2-jointed (Jig. 59. 17.) ;

c 2

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

tli is I presume to be the male, and the preceding the male pupa of
the same insect, which, from a consideration of its characters, I have
separated as a distinct genus, named after Lachesis, one of the Fates.

The Atropos pulsatorius (Jiff. 59. 19.) is a minute, almost colourless
insect, found in great numbers in ill-preserved collections of insects,
plants, old books, &c., to which it is very injurious, by eating all the
more minute portions ; the different shape of the head, and proportion
of the thoracic segments destitute of wings, united with its 3-jointed
tarsi (Jig. 59. 21.), and thickened hind legs, well distinguishes it from
Psocus. Latreille, however, throws out a hint that it may be the
larva of Psocus abdominalis Fab. (pedicularius Lcitr* Hist. Nat. his.
vol. xiii. p. 71. and 73.), which scarcely appears to me to be possible ;
although, from what I have noticed above, as to the variations oc¬
curring in Psocus, it is impossible to assert that such is not the case.
I have noticed that they are killed in a very short time, when shut up
in a box with camphor. This species is commonly called the death-
watch, from its habit of making a slight tapping noise like the ticking
of a watch, somewhat similar to that made by the species of Anobium.
There are several papers in the early volumes of the Philosophical
Transactions , above referred to, upon this subject.

The genus Coniopteryx, placed by Curtis and Stephens in this
family, evidently belongs to the Hemerobiidae.

The family Perlid^ % Leach , is of small extent, comprising but
few species of moderate size (Jig. 60. \. P. marginata), distinguished
by the large size of the posterior pair of wings, which are folded, the
3-jointed tarsi, the existence of labial palpi, and the ordinarily rudi-
mental state of the mandibles, and membrano-coriaceous structure of

* Bieliogr. Refer, to the Perlih^e.

Pictet. Mem. sur les Larves des Nemoures, Ann. Sc. Nat. August, 1832. — Ditto,
on Perla, in ditto, January, 1833. — Ditto, in Mem. Soc. Physiq. et d’Hisfc. Nat.
Geneve, vol. vii. (new Nemours. )

Newman, in Entomological Magazine, vol. i. p. 415. (Isogenus.) Vol. iii. p. 500.
(Chloroperla). Vol. v. p. 175. (Pteronarcys and other North American species).
Vol. vi. p. 401 . Likewise a monograph of the caudated species about to be
published.

Suckow, in Zeitschr. Organische Phys. t. ii. No. 3. March, 1828.

Lucas, in Ann. Sc. Nat. December, 1832, t. xxvii.

i. si

Westwood, in Griff. An. Kingd. (Eusthenia. )

Stephens, Olivier (Enc. Meth.) Curtis, Sc.

NEUROPTEIIA.

PERLIDiE.

Fig. 60.

the other parts of the mouth. The body is oblong, depressed, and of
equal breadth throughout, the head (y?y.60.3.under side) being flat, as
broad or broader than the prothorax, which is large, flat, and quadrate;
the eyes prominent, semiglobose, and lateral; the ocelli three, in a tri¬
angle, between the eyes ; the antennae nearly as long as the body, and
multiarticulate ; the basal joint being largest, and the third and following
exceedingly short ; the upper lip is transverse, and very short ; the man¬
dibles in Perla are small, flat, and membranous ( fig. 60. 4.). In a beauti¬
ful Australian species, they are horny and toothed (Jig. 60. 15.), whence
I have formed this insect into a distinct genus, Eusthenia spectabilis
Westw. ( Griffith, An. Kingd .) ; in Nemoura they are also horny, and
armed with several teeth ; the maxillae are widely apart, with a long
basal articulation, and two short and slender terminal lobes ; the max¬
illary palpi are slender, and 5-jointed (Jig. 60. 5.) ; the mentum (Jig.
60. 6.) is large, covering the greater part of the under side of the
head ; the labium is smaller and quadrate, deeply slit down the middle ;
the lingua (overlooked by Curtis) being well developed, not slit, and
occupying its internal face ; the labial palpi are 3-jointed ; the three
thoracic segments are nearly equally developed ; the abdomen is
sessile, soft, depressed, of equal breadth, 9-jointed, and in the large
species furnished with two long and slender articulated filaments ; the
wings are longer than the abdomen, upon which they are horizontally
extended at rest, the posterior pair being the largest, and folded ; the
legs are of moderate length, compressed, and simple; the tibial spurs
very short ; the third or terminal joint of the tarsi is larger than the
two preceding united in Perla (Jig. 60. 7.) ; but in Nemoura the joints
are of equal length. There is a very great diversity in the sexes of
the typical genus Perla, the males being much smaller than the fe¬
males, with very short wings (Curtis and Lucas, in Ann. Sc. Nat.,

c 3

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Dec. 1 832 ; fig. 60. 2. P. cephalotes $ *) ; the latter circumstance
also occurs in Nemoura trifasciata Pictet. These insects frequent
damp marshy situations, and the borders of lakes and rivers, resting
upon stones, palings, and plants, growing close to the water’s edge ;
they are sluggish in their movements, and the larger species are
well known to the angler as an excellent bait for trout ; Perla bicau-
data appearing in April, being called the Stone-fly; Chlor'operla viridis
in May, termed the Yellow Sally; and a species of Nemoura in Sep¬
tember, called the Willow-fly. ( Ronald's Fly fisher s Entomology.')
Curtis gives the name of Willow-fly to Chloroperla viridis.

In their preparatory states, these insects reside in the water : the
female, according to Scopoli ( Ent.Carn . p. 705.), Suckow, and Curtis,
carries a globular bundle of little black shining eggs at the apex of the
abdomen, enclosed in a valve or bag ; such is also the case with the
Ephemerae. In the works of Geoffroy, Olivier, Fabricius, Latreille,
&c., the transformations of these insects are described as being similar
to those of the Phryganeae ; namely, having a cased larva, and an in¬
active pupa ; and Mr. MacLeay, misled by this statement, has united
the Perlidse in the same order with the Phryganeae, with which,
indeed, they agree in the large size of the posterior folded wings, and
the weak structure of the mouth. The error originated with Reaumur,
who reared a small bicaudated Perla in a vessel, in which “ M. l’Abbe
Nollet avait mis ou cru n’avoir mis que nos teignes a fourreaux dont
l’envelope est une espece de ruban vert roule,” or a cased larva of
one of the Phryganeae. ( Memoires , tom. iii. p. 1 78. pi. 13. f. 12. and
pi. 14. f. 8. 9. and 10.) It is evident, from a reference to Latreille’s
Hist. Nat. vol. xiii. p. 47*, that his statements relative to the trans¬
formations of this group are derived from the memoir of Reaumur above
referred to, and the history given by GeofFroy (Hist. Abregee des Ins.
tom. ii. p. 230.) ; but Geoffroy himself informs us in p. 233., that the
history which he gives of the genus is that of “la perle jaune,” an
insect only two lines long, and which evidently does not belong to the
family.

These statements, however, at least so far as the present family is
concerned, are incorrect ; the larvae of the Perlidae being naked, not

* In a beautiful species from Van Dieman’s Land, which I have received from
Mr. R. H. Lewis, the females are occasionally furnished with only short wings.
One thus constructed, in the collection of the Rev. F.W. Hope, has a bundle of eggs
still attached to the extremity of the abdomen. (Eusthenia diversipcs W. )

NEUROFTERA - PERLIDiE.

enclosed in a case, and in general form resembling the imago, except
in wanting wings ; whilst the pupa is active, having a still greater re¬
semblance to the imago, possessing the four rudimental wing-cases.
In a memoir published by Goeze in Per Naturf or seller, st. iii. so
long ago as 1774, a figure of the pupa of Perla bicaudata was given,
answering to this description ; and specimens of the pupae are pre¬
served in the Linnaean collection. I likewise possess several (Jig. 60. 8.),
as well as the exuviae cast on the insect’s arrival at the perfect state, and
which are found attached to plants, Sic., in the vicinity of the water
in which the larvae and pupae have resided. Dr. Suckow has also (in
a memoir written with the view to prove that the Semblis [Perla] bi¬
caudata, and Semblis [Sialis] lutaria belonged to different genera, as,
indeed, they had long been considered by Latreille, and published in
the Zeitsclirift fur die Organische Physik ) described the Perla bi¬
caudata in its various states. More recently Mr. Newman has given
a sketch of the larva of P. bicaudata (Put. Mag. vol. i. pi. 3. f. 10);
and M. Pictet has published two memoirs, detailing the history of
various species of Perla and Nemoura, agreeing Avith the character
given above. These larvae prefer the most rapid parts of streams :
they crawl about slowly, preferring to remain stationary under stones ;
they are carnivorous ; they shed their skins several times (at least, in
Nemoura) ; and they generally crawl out of the water when about to
assume the perfect state. M. Pictet has described these larvae in
detail ; it will, however, be sufficient to notice that, unlike the imago,
the mandibles in the larvae of Perla (fig. 60. 9.) are robust and toothed,
as well as the maxillae (fig. 60. 10.); the eyes are prominent and la¬
teral, and in the place of ocelli I observe three black dots between the
eyes, which M. Pictet has not described. The tarsi in the pupae of Perla
(fig. 60. li.) appear to me to be composed of three joints, the two basal
ones being very minute, the first almost hidden from view ; in the
larvae of Nemoura the tarsi are 2-jointed. M. Pictet has described
two singular modifications in the respiratory organs of these insects.
In the larvae of the large species composing the genus Perla, as re¬
stricted in my Generic Synojosis, each of the three thoracic segments
is furnished with a pair of tufts of short external filaments, each tuft
being composed of three distinct pencils, each having a distinct
origin (fig. 60. 12.).

In the Perla virescens Pictet (evidently a Chloroperla Newm.), and
in Perla nigra Pictet (which will probably form a different subgenus,

c 4

24-

modern CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

intermediate between Isogenus and Nemoura), the larvae are des¬
titute of these external organs of respiration.

In Nemoura cinerea Pictet , Oliv., the under surface of the prothorax
is furnished with six elongated filamentous sacs (fig. 60. 14.), similar to
the sacs observed on the abdomen of the larvae of Phryganeae. These
organs do not exist in the five other species of the genus, of which M.
Pictet has described the larvae, thus proving the slight importance of
these modifications of the respiratory apparatus in the Annulosa. The
rudiments of the wing-cases are perceived in the enlarged posterior angles
of the meso and metathorax of the larva, and the pupa state is only to be
known by the increased size of these wing-cases, which ase developpent
peu-a-peu dans la nymphe/' In the genus Perla, as now restricted, these
wing-cases are much less distinct than in the P. microcephala Piet.
(which is, I apprehend, an Isogenus*), Chloroperlae (P. virescens Piet.),
P. nigra, and the Nemourae ; in all which the wing-cases in the pupae are
detached, and considerably elongated (fig. 60. 13.). The resemblance
between the larvae of the smaller species of caudated Perlidae, and the
Nemoura is so complete, that M. Pictet could not discover any
“ caractere constant pour les distinguer,” although in the perfect state
the latter are destitute of the pair of anal filaments which exist in their
larvae. A species of this family, Semblis viridis (Chloroperla ?) has
been made one of the subjects of Dr. Carus’s observations on the cir¬
culation of the blood in insects. (See Spence, in Mag. Nat. Hist. Jan.
1830, p. 49. and Carus, Entdeck. einfacli. Herzen besch. Dlutkreis , fyc.)

The family EpiiEMERiDiE * Leach , comprises the well-known tribe
of insects, ordinarily known under the name of May-flies, distinguished

* M. Pictet informs me that he considers the Isogenus Nubecula Newm. to be
the Perla bicaudata Linn. ; but this is doubtful, as the Linnaean] description is too
vague, and the Linnaean collection affords no decisive information.

* Bibliog. Refer, to the Ephemerid^e.

Clutius. Opusculum de Ilemerobio. 4to. Amsterd. 1634.

Swammerdam. Historie viid bet haft (Ephem.) Amsterd. 1675. — Ditto, in Book
of Nature, pi. 13, 14, 15.

De Geer. Obs. sur les Ephem. in Mem. Acad. Sc. Paris, tom. ii. Sav. Etr.
Schaffer. Das fligende Uferaas. 4to. Regensb. 1757, and in Abb. von. Ins. 3 b.
Williamson, on Ephemeron Leukon, in Trans. Soc. Philadelphia, vol. v. 1802.
Collinson, in Phil. Trans. 1746. (Eph. vulgata. )

N EUR OP TER A. — EPHEMEllIDiE.

Fig. 61.

membranous and almost obsolete mouth ; and the elongated articu¬
lated setae at the extremity of the body. The body is long, slender,
and soft ( Jig . 61. l. Ephem. vulgata $ , with the tails cut partly off) ;
the head small, transverse-trigonate ; the eyes large, nearly oval, and
lateral, in the males of some species very large, and meeting on the
crown of the head * * ; the ocelli are three in number, and placed in a
triangle between the eyes; the anterior ocellus being often small, and
the two lateral ones placed on peduncles (Jig- 61. 16. head of Baetis) :
the antennas are small, and 3-jointed ; the two basal joints thick; the
third forming a long slender seta : the clypeus in some species
(Baetis, Jig. 61. 16.) is large, fleshy, and shutting over the mouth with

Curtis , in Taylor’s Philos. Mag. 1834. — Ditto, Brit. Ent.
Dryander. Libr. Banks, sub Ephemera.

Stephens, Savigny (Egypt), Fabricius, 8fc.

* The males of Ephemera bioculata L., in addition to the ordinary eyes, have the
head furnished with two short, thick, erect pillars, on the top of which another pair of
large eyes are fixed. Mr. Curtis doubts whether this insect has four wings ; and
the figure given by De Geer, vol. ii. tab. 18. f. 9., represents an insect with only two
wings, although it has i: s head represented with pillared eyes. GeoflTroy’s figure,
vol. ii. tab. 13. f. 4., has four wings, two anal setas, and two very large eyes. The
insects which appear to me to accord with the Linnasan description, have four wings ;
but the posterior pair are very minute, with only two longitudinal nerves. The
nerves of the anterior wings are exceedingly delicate ; and between each pair of the
longitudinal nerves, at the tip of the wing, there are two very short nerves uncon¬
nected with any transverse nerve. These characters will be sufficient for the form¬
ation of this species into a separate genus, which may be named Bracliyphlebia.
It is perhaps equivalent to Stephens’s section a of Baetis, I lie Linnaean specimens
are destroyed.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

a thickened rib half way down the centre, and slit through the frontal
half. As the life of these insects ordinarily extends but for a few
hours, the parts of the mouth are almost obsolete, being minute, fleshy,
and filled with fluid, so that their structure is not easily discernible.
Latreille describes them doubtingly, as consisting of four short multi-
articulate palpi, more slender at the tip. Mr. Curtis having examined
living specimens, says that the parts of the mouth seem to consist of
two large triarticulate ? palpi, with two compressed elongated sublinear
lobes between them (maxillae, jig.6\. 2.), and a dilated labrum with
two large divaricating fin-like lobes (palpi? jig. 61. 3.). Reaumur’s
figure of the under side of the head (tom. vi. pi. 43. f. 1 1.), represents
a space “ ou devroit etre la bouche et d’ou on ne fait sortir qu’une
vessie, au dessous on voit quatre languettes charnues, dirigees vers la
partie posterieure ; ” and Savigny has represented the parts of the
mouth of a Baetis, in the great work on Egypt ; but it is impossible
satisfactorily to make out their analogies. The thorax is oval and
convex ; the prothorax small, narrowed in front, the mesothorax
large ; the abdomen is elongate, narrow, of nine segments in both
sexes, the terminal segments being longest, and gradually narrowed ;
it is furnished at the apex, in both sexes, with two or three
long, slender, multiarticulated filaments * ( jig. 61. 4. $ .), and in
the males with four, two short setaceous articulated appendages, and
two shorter straight ones, which are sometimes not exsertedf ; the
wings are of unequal size, the anterior being much larger than the
posterior, and elongate-trigonate, considerably reticulated; at rest they
are generally carried erect ; the posterior pair are wanting in some
species (Cloeon, Ephemera diptera Linn.). The legs are slender and
simple ; the anterior pair, in the males being porrected, and greatly
elongated, with the tibiae and tarsi appearing soldered together ; the
basal tarsal joint being very minute ; the tarsi are 5-jointed, simple, and
terminated in the fore legs of the males by two oval pulvilli ; in the
four posterior legs the tarsi are short, 5-jointed ; the basal joint (in
the males of E. vulgata), being shortest, and soldered to the tibia (so

* Latreille ( Hist . Nat. Ins. vol. xiii. p. 80. ) states that the males differ from the
females in having the middle anal filament very short, whereas it is as long as the
others in the females. This is the case in a species observed by Reaumur; hut in the
true Ephemerae, the middle seta is nearly, but not quite, as long as the lateral ones

4 In Eph. vulgata 5? they have been overlooked by Curtis, but the extremities
are distinctly exserted in my specimens. I have seen no species with three of these
short appendages as described by Latreille, Ge?i. Cr. vol. iii. p. 3 84.

NEUROPTERA.

EPHEMERIDiE.

as to make the tarsi appear 4-jointed, as, indeed, they have been de¬
scribed by some authors), and terminated by a large oval pulvillus,
and a single broad notched claw.

Dr. Leach formed these insects, in his MSS. (quoted by Stephens,
Syst. Cat. p. 305.), into a separate order, named Anisoptera, from the
unequal size of the wings.

Cuvier, followed by Dumeril, united them together with the Phry-
ganese, into a distinct section of the order, termed Agnathes, from the
rudimental structure of the mouth, destitute of jaws ; whilst Bridle
united them with Libellula and Termes into a separate order, which
he named Dictyoptera.

These insects have obtained their name Ephemera, from the Greek
E <pt}/j.Epo£, diurnal, in allusion to the extremely short space of time*
which they occupy as perfect insects. Their elegant flight in swarms
(composed, as in the gnats, almost entirely of male insects) in fine
afternoons, over or near water, alternately rising and falling, must have
attracted the attention of the most incurious: in this operation the up¬
ward flight is produced by the repeated action of the wings ; but in
descending, the wings are widely extended, as well as the tails. A
few "hours previously, they had been the inhabitants of the water, from
which, in the pupa state, they had crawled to the surface, where they
cast off their pupa skin, appearing at first sight to be fully developed,
with the wings extended to their full size (which state is termed by
Mr. Curtis the pseudimago) ; they then make their way, flying with
difficulty, to the shore, where they affix themselves to the trunks of
trees, stems of rushes, walls, or even upon persons standing upon the
bank, when they again cast off a very delicate pellicle, in which
they had been entirely encased, and which remains, unchanged in
form, attached to the objects on which they had stationed themselves :
the skin, however, in which the wings had been enclosed, shrivels and
curls up into a mass, hanging down at the sides of the thorax ; after
this process, the wings, disengaged from the outer covering, assume a
brighter appearance, and the tails grow to twice their previous length.

* De Geer kept Ephemera vespertina alive for eight days ; and Mr. Stephens
mentions having kept specimens of Cloeon dipterum alive above three weeks. Had
these individuals, however, been at large, and capable of pursuing their natural habits,
I doubt not that their existence would have been as short as that of their companions.
Dr. Franklin’s beautiful address, supposed to have been delivered by an “ancient
Ephemera,” which had lived four hundred and twenty minutes, is one of the most
profound lessons to humanity ever published.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

In some specimens which I have reared, I have invariably found that
the casting off of this pellicle takes place during the night. In some
species, the operation of shedding this pellicle takes place immediately
after flight, and is so quickly performed, that the whole operation
does not exceed three minutes; immediately after which the insect
again takes wing. (Davis, in Ent. Mag. vol. ii. p. 822.) I have observed
in one instance, at least, that the insect remained in the pseudimago
state upwards of twenty-four hours. In consequence of this pecu¬
liarity, these insects have been described as undergoing a quadruple
metamorphosis.* After coupling has taken place, the females deposit
their eggs in a mass, and which they drop into the water. This being
the only operation which the perfect insects are able to perform, they
die as soon as it is accomplished.

Notwithstanding the dangers to which the eggs, larvae, and pupae
are constantly exposed, from the attacks of fishes and predaceous
aquatic insects, the number of specimens which arrive at the per-

* Swammerdam asserts of the species which he observed, that the males only un¬
dergo this second moulting. I can affirm that in E. vulgata both sexes are subject to it.

This power of flight by the insect, previous to attaining its final form, is perfectly
anomalous; and if we were to adopt the opinion expressed by Mr. Newman (Ent.
Mag. vol. iii. p. 19.), that the pseudimago state of the May fly is analogous to the
pupa of the bee, or the chrysalis of the butterfly, it would necessarily follow that the
state in which rudimental wing-covers are developed, preceding the pseudimago state
of the former, is analogous to the last stage of the larva of the latter insects. But
Mr. Newman has shown that he is aware of the fact, not only that the dragon fly,
on becoming a perfect insect, quits a double skiu, the interior of which is analogous
to the external pellicle of the pseudimago, but also that butterflies, moths, and
gnats, “ which do not retain the skin of the previous state, on entering the quiescent
state, retain two distinct coverings ; ” the interior being a soft pellicle, which must
have been observed by all who have paid any attention to the rearing of Lepidoptera.
But Mr. Newman further contends that the pupa of a bee or beetle is enveloped in
only a single skin; whilst the flesh fly, &c. (or the insects which undergo the true
coarctate metamorphosis, that is, “ on assuming the quiescent state they retain the
last cuticle of the previous state,”) cast off two skins on becoming perfect insects. Now,
both those assumptions are contrary to fact as well as to analogy, since it is certain
that the beetles, after quitting the pupa skin, are at first enveloped in a thin pellicle, like
the May-fly, and which I doubt not is general, and to be found in the bee, as well as
the beetle, if sufficient careful researches were made for it ; whilst, at the same time, we
are warranted in considering that the real pupa of the flesh fly is likewise inclosed in a
similar membrane, so that the latter insect, on arriving at the perfect state, casts three,
and not two, skins ; namely, the hardened ultimate larva skin, the real pupa skin, and
the pellicle analogous to the pseudimago skin of the May fly, which, from its
firmer consistence is retained longer by the last-mentioned insect. If this be a cor¬
rect view of the real nature of the pseudimago state, there will be no grounds for
rejecting the Linnaean definitions of metamorphosis.

NEUROPTERA. - EPHEMERIDjE.

feet state is sometimes so immense, that the swarms of one species
with white wings (E. albipennis) has been compared to a fall of snow;
whilst, in some parts of Europe where they abound, it is the custom
to collect their dead bodies into heaps, and use them for manure.
The fishes at such time eagerly wait for them ; and so great are the
numbers which fall into the water, that the fishermen call them
manna.* They are well known to the angler as excellent baits for
trout. \ They are also a favourite food of the smaller dragon flies.
If, however, the life of these insects in their perfect state is so short,
it is of much greater duration in the preparatory states, extending
at least, in some species, to two or three years. During this pe¬
riod, they are inhabitants of the water, in which they ordinarily hide
themselves, during the day, in the earth, under stones, or in horizontal
burrows, divided internally into two canals, each having a separate
opening externally, and uniting internally at the extremity, so that
the insect can crawl in at one hole and out of the other, without
being obliged to make the awkward turn it would have to do, if
in a straight hole : these burrows are formed in the earth of the
sides of the stream, or standing water, and which circulates freely in
them. It is affirmed by some authors, that the larva feeds upon
the mud at the sides of its retreat (Hist, of Insects, p. 106.). Swammer¬
dam, who dissected these larvge, always found mud within the stomach
and the great and small intestines. It is most probable, therefore,
that when the larva has assimilated the decaying vegetable matter
therein contained, the earthy particles are discharged. The larvae bear
a considerable resemblance to the imago in their general form, but
are easily distinguished by their long multiarticulate antennae ; the
want of ocelli ; the presence, in some species, of two corneous ap¬
pendages in front of the head, considered as mandibles, and more

* I must refer to Kirby and Spence’s Introduction for various particulars relative
to the almost incredible appearance of the swarms of these insects upon certain
occasions.

•f- Out of forty-four species of insects given by Mr. Ronald in his Fly Fisher's Ento¬
mology, eighteen belong to the present family. Amongst the smaller species, the pseud-
imago and imago are known under different names, d he various kinds of duns are all in
the pseudimago state, the name evidently applying to their duller colour. The green
drake is the pseudimago, and the grey drake the imago of E. vulgata $> . See further
Sir H. Davy’s Salmonia, and the late editions of Isaac Walton. The females, filled
with eggs, are most eagerly seized by the fish ; the males, inflated with air, offer them
but little nourishment, and are called bastard May flies by the Oxfordshire fish¬
ermen. It is rarely that the females are found in the swarms hovering on the
water.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

particularly by the possession of a row of thin plates on each side
of the abdomen, ordinarily united in pairs by their bases, and which
are a species of external false branchiae or gills, in which the tra¬
cheae are extended, and ramify ; thus serving as organs of respiration,
as well as assisting in locomotion by their constant undulatory mo¬
tion : the abdomen in the larva is terminated by three setae, which
is the case, not only in those species which have three filaments
in the imago, but also in those with only two tails. I have observed
that these setae acquire a greater length at each moulting.

Those species which reside in burrows seldom quit their retreats ;
whilst the smaller species, which live at large in the water, are much
more active, and have the body of a firmer consistence than the
others. The pupa differs only from the larva in having the rudi-
mental wing-covers more conspicuous at the sides of the meso- and
meta-thorax.

The investigation of the preparatory stages of the different species
of these insects, will be sufficient to prove the necessity of their
separation into even more genera than have hitherto been proposed
for them. The pup® of several species are represented by De
Geer and some other authors : the larvae, however, are not figured,
but we may consider them as similar in character to the pup®, from
which they differ only in the absence of rudimental wing-covers. In
the species to which the generic name has been restricted by recent
authors (E, vulgata, &c.), the pupa (my fig. 61. 5., and De Geer,
tom.xxi. tab. 16.), is distinguished by a transverse-quadrate prothorax
as broad as the head, a very gibbous meso-thorax, a head of rather
small size, with two short horns in front, and two long, acute, slightly
recurved mandibles, originating at the sides of the mouth, and being
as long as the head (fig- 61. 6. head sideways). Considering the rudi¬
mental nature of the mouth of the imago, it is surprising that no
one has hitherto described' the real structure of the mouth, in the
preparatory states. Reaumur has attempted it, but his figures are
so rude and insufficient, that no idea can be gleaned as to their
true structure ; Swammerdam, also, passes them over undescribed.
In the pupa of E. vulgata, the upper lip is of moderate size, with
the anterior angles rounded off, and ciliated ; it is flat, and quite
membranous (fig. 61. 7.) ; the mandibles (fig. 61.8.) are horny, armed
with several teeth within, near the base (fig. 61. 9.), which is dilated
into a flattened molary plate ; whilst the upper angle of the mandible

NEUROPTERA. - EPHEMERIDiE.

is produced into the long curved horn above described. The max-
iliac {Jig. 61. 10.) are small, membranous, curved, pointed at the tip,
and internally setose ; the maxillary palpi do not extend beyond the
front of the head; they are 4-jointed, the basal joint being very

short; the lower lip {Jig. 61.il.) is very large and membranous, co¬
vering the underside of the mouth; it is quadrilobed (yfy. 61 . 12.),
and furnished within with a broad tongue {Jig* 61. 13.), of which
the anterior angles are produced and pilose ; the labial palpi are
broad and 3-jointed; the antennae are about twice the length of the
head, multiarticulate, and ciliated ; the eyes are large and rounded;
the legs are short, broad, and very much compressed ; the tarsi
2-jointed, with a terminal hook {Jig. 61.14.) ; the abdomen is 9-jointed,
the terminal segments being the longest : of these segments, the
six basal ones are furnished on each side with a pair of elongated
rather narrow gills, the edges of which are furnished with long, nar¬
row filaments {Jig 61.15.), through each of which an air-tube ex¬
tends to the tip ; the air-tubes from each contiguous pair of filaments
uniting near the base, and then running to the large tube which tra¬
verses the centre of each gill. Each of these pairs of gills are united
together at the base, so that in the whole the insect has twenty-four
gills. The insect, of which the history is figured by Schaffer {AblmndL
vol. iii. pi. 1.), appears to be an Ephemera, with four wings, and three
tails, the larva of which forms burrows in the earth ; but it is impos¬
sible, from his figures, to ascertain either the species or the real cha¬
racters of the preparatory states.

In a small species figured by De Geer {Mem. tom. ii. tab. 17.
f. 11 — 16), having four wings and three tails, the eyes of the male
being very large and much elevated, and which is regarded as the
E. vespertina (which Mr. Stephens introduces into his second section
of the genus Ephemera), the head of the pupa is unarmed ; the an-
tennm longer ; the legs and anal setse longer and more slender ; the
seven basal abdominal segments are furnished on each side with a pair
of oval, flat, membranous gills, each terminating in a long point, and
not provided with long marginal filaments {Jig* 61. 19.), The insect
figured by Rosel {Ins. Belust. tom.ii. tab. 12. f. 1, 2.) is evidently iden¬
tical, in the structure of the pupa and imago, with these figures of De
Geer. This and the allied species may, perhaps, from the consider¬
ation of the variation of their preparatory states, be advantageously
separated as a distinct genus, to which the name of Leptophlebia may

32 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

be applied, in allusion to the delicacy of the veins of the wings, which
are moreover destitute of the numerous transverse veins near the pos¬
terior base of the fore wing, so conspicuous in E. vulgata.

The pupa of another species, belonging to the genus Baetis, is
figured by Ee Geer (vol. ii. t. 18. f. 1 — 4.), and is remarkable for the
broad flat head, with short antennae, and large eyes ; the prothorax is
very broad and flat; the legs short, with the femora greatly dilated
and compressed ; and the seven basal abdominal segments furnished
on each side with a broadly oval gill, terminating in a point ; the six
basal ones on each side being further furnished with numerous long
floating filaments, representing the other gill (fig* 61. 18.) ; the tails
are very long, and not fringed. My specimens (Jig. Si. 17.) have the
head and prothorax considerably broader than they are figured by De
Geer, but in all other respects they correspond : in one of these which
I dissected, I found the labium very large, completely covering the
other parts of the mouth ; the mandibles being small, but furnished
at the base with a molary plate, as in the pupa of E. vulgata.

Messrs. Goring and Pritchard (Nat. Hist. Obj. for Microscope, 1829,
pi. 1.) have figured the pupa of a species which they named E. mar-
ginata; but their figure of the imago represents it as 2-winged and
2-tailed, thus belonging to the genus Cloeon. The head of the pupa
(Jig. 61. 20.) is small, scarcely more than half the breadth of the meso-
thorax ; the antennas as long as the body, about 24-jointed; the ter¬
minal joints being gradually elongated ; the legs long and slender, with
2-jointed tarsi ; the five basal abdominal segments furnished on each
side with a pair of flattened membranous gills, each being very short
(especially the basal one in each pair), the posterior one in each pair
being of an elongated oval transverse form : the sixth abdominal seg¬
ment has on each side a single larger gill ; the three apical setae are
long, multiarticulate, and finely setose ; the central setae (as the pe¬
riod for assuming the perfect state approaches) becomes more trans¬
parent ; whereas the two exterior ones exhibit the two tails of
the perfect insect inclosed in them. This pupa feeds on minute
aquatic larvae, as well as on vegetables ; the rapidity of its motions is
astonishing, employing the six double paddle-like gills as oars, and for
the purpose of balancing itself, and the posterior pair as paddles ;
it likewise possesses the power of leaping or springing in the water to
a considerable distance. I have observed these pupae to possess the
power of darting both forwards and backwards with equal rapidity.
This insect in its earlier larva state (in which the thoracic and basal

NEUROPTERA. — EPIIEMERIDJE.

abdominal segments arc "of equal size) has formed the subject of a
valuable paper upon the circulation of the blood, by Mr. Bowerbank.
( Ent . Mag. vol. i. p. 239.)

The larvae and pupae figured by Rosel (Ins. Belust. tom. ii. tab. 12.
f. 3, 4.) seem, at least so far as they can be determined from the
figures, to be similarly constructed to the pupa figured by Goring and
Pritchard; the head being of moderate size, and the anal filaments
deeply fringed ; but the imago (fig. 6.) is represented as possessing
four wings and two tails : so that either the genus Baetis, as even now
restricted, must comprise several distinct types, or Rosel must have
erred in giving four wings to his imago.

The species which afforded Swammerdam materials for his admi¬
rable history of the Ephemera, abounds to an astonishing extent in
the rivers of Holland and Germany, and makes its appearance regu¬
larly, in swarms, at the mouths of the Rhine, Meuse, Wael, Leek, and
Ysel, during three succeeding days, about the feast of Olophius and
St. John. It is considerably larger than E. vulgata, with four wings
and two long hairy tails ; and has been named E. Swammerdiana by
Latreille, in honour of its historian. It clearly belongs, however, to a
distinct genus ; its larva burrowing in the ground, with short broad
legs, and its head cornuted (see tab. xiv.) : the first abdominal seg¬
ment is not furnished with gills, but each of the six succeeding seg¬
ments has a pair on each side ; the posterior in each pair being very
small, and termed by Swammerdam rowing fins. The male pupa
differs from the female in the larger size of the head, and especially
of the eyes.

Reaumur ( Memoircs , tom. vi. Mem. xii. tab. 42 — 44.) has given
numerous details of a large species, which in several material respects
differs from any of the foregoing ; it has four wings, and three tails,
which in the female are of equal length, but in the male the central
one is not half the length of the abdomen : the abdomen of the male
is armed at its extremity beneath with a pair of straight appendages
of considerable length, in addition to the pair of articulated forceps ;
the meso- and meta-thoracic spiracles are of large size ; the female
deposits her eggs in two long oval masses. The larva burrows in
ground at the sides of the rivers, and has short broad legs, the man¬
dibles are greatly elongated, curved, and armed along the under surface
with two rows of small points, and an apparently articulated hook at
the tip ; and the gills are of an elongated kidney shape, narrowed

vol. ir.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

31-

towards the extremity with broad short ciliae, and a large air-tube
running down the centre of each ; the two plates on each side of the
segment are of nearly equal size. Reaumur has also represented
(pi. 45.) another pupa, with simple head and long legs, and in which
the gills form a large and broad plate, which is ordinarily folded so as
to appear like two narrow plates. He has not described the imago of
this species. In the following plate, he has figured two other kinds of
pupae, in one of which (whose imago is not given) the mandibles are
very broad, porrected, and dentated, and the gills formed as in the
pupa of E. vulgata. The other species appears to be a Cloeon like
Goring and Pritchard’s figure, but the gills of the pupa are represented
like those of E. vulgata.

The family Libellulida; *, comprises an extensive and beautiful
group of large-sized insects, well known under the common names of

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Libellulid^e.

Bartram. On the Dragon Fly of Pensylvania, in Phil. Trans, vol. xlvi. 1750.
Muller. Enura. ac Descr. Libell. Agri Friedrichsd. Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. tom. iii.
1767.

Vander Linden. Agriones Bononienses Descr. 4to. Bononiae, 1820. — Ditto, JEshnas
Bonon. Descr. 4to. Bon. 1820. — Ditto, Monogr. Libell. Europ. Specim. 8vo.
Brux. 1825. — Ditto, Notice sur une Empreinte d’lnsecte.

Hansemann, in Wiedemann, Zool. Mag. 2 band. (Europ. Agriones.)

Van der Hoeven, in Ann. Sc. Nat. 1825. (Neuration of Wings).

Guerin. Mag. Zool. No. 15. (Agrion fnlgipennis).

Bridle, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1833. (Month of Libell.). — Ditto, in Exped.
Scient. de Morea.

Newman, in Entomological Magazine, vol. iv. and v.

Rathlte. De Libellularum Partibus Genitalibus. 4to. Regimont. 1832.
Fonscolombe, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1837, 1838.

Charpentiir. Horas Entomologicae.f
I^each. Zoological Miscellany (Petalura).

Latreille. Hist. Gen. Crust, et Ins. vol. xiii.

Kirby, in Linn. Trans, vol. xiv. (Agrion Brightwellii.)

Harris. Exposition of English Insects.

Eversmann. Libell. Wolga. Bull. Moscow, p. 239.

JDe Selys Longchamps. Catal. des Lepidopt., and Tableau dcs Libellul. de la Bel¬
gique. Liege, 1837.

Drury, Savigny (Egypt), Olivier (Enc. Meth.), Fabricius, Perty.

f M. Charpentier has shown me a thick folio volume of drawings of the different
species of this family, of which he is preparing a monograph.

NEUROPTERA.

L I BELL UL I DTE.

Fig. 62.

horse stingers and dragon flies, the first of which is founded upon a
vulgar error ; the second is more fancifully correct, as the insects, both
in their appearance and voracious habits, are certainly more entitled
to the name of dragons than that of “ demoiselles,’’ as they are called
by the French. The body is very much elongated, narrow, and nearly
linear ; the head large, semiglobose, or transverse-subtrigonate ; the
thorax thick and deep; and the abdomen long, with inarticulate apical
appendages ( fig . 62. l. Libellula Scotica) ; the antennae are short, and
very slender, with from five to eight joints, of which the two basal
ones are the thickest; the terminal ones being subulate (Jig. 62. 7.) ;
the eyes are very large, uniting on the top of the head (Jig. 62. 2.
head of L. depressa ; the figures 62. 2. to 13. represent details of this
species). The upper facets are of a larger size than the lower ; Mr.
Ashton has communicated a memoir upon this structure of the eyes,
in these and some other insects, to the Entomological Society. The
ocelli are three, the two lateral ones placed at the sides, and the an¬
terior one in front of a vesicle on the forehead. The mouth is well
described by Latreille, as being “ larvatum,” or masked ; the lips (es¬
pecially the lower one) being of a large size, and the palpi not elon¬
gated beyond the mouth (Jig. 62. 2.); the upper lip is transverse, with
the angles rounded off ; the mandibles (Jig. 62. 3.) are horny, very thick
and powerful, and multidentate ; the maxillae (Jig. 62. 4.) are more
elongated, dilated in the centre, armed with strong terminal teeth, and
destitute of an external lobe, the place of which is supplied by the max¬
illary palpus, which is short, thick, and hirsute, apparently only shortly
articulated at the base, and terminated by an acuminate point; the lower
lip (Jig. 6 2.5.) is singularly constructed (the true labium, x> , arising in
7Eslma,from a distinctpiece (fig.62.\&. x, which is obsolete in Libellula),

d 2

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

and consisting of three lobes, of which the centre one is deeply cleft in
Agrion * (Jig. 62. 15.), but entire in 2Eshna and Libellula xx ; the two
lateral lobes are flat and horny, with an articulation at the base, and
of a very large size in Libellula (Jig. 62. 5.), meeting and slightly
crossing each other in front of the middle lobe; at the inner anterior
angle of these lateral lobes is a small horny point, accompanied, in
2Eslma( Jig. 62. 14.) and Agrion (Jig. 62. 15.), by a short inarticulated
appendage.f Within the mouth, the lingua (Jig. 62.0.), or the palatum
of Latreille, appears distinctly of a large size, leathery, vesicular, and
villose. The prothorax is reduced to a very short, and small piece;
whilst the meso- and metathorax (not the mesothorax alone, as stated
by Latreille, Gen. Cr., vol. iii. p. ISO.), are large, subcylindrical, ver¬
tically compressed, and oblique ; the wings are large, of equal size,
and exceedingly closely reticulated ; the anal angle of the posterior
pair being often acuminated in the males. Van der Hoeven has pub¬
lished a short note relative to the distinctions existing in the neuration
of the wings of iEslma, Libellula, and Lindenia, consisting of a small
triangular space inclosed by strong nerves near the base of the fore
wings. A careful comparative examination of the nerves of the dif¬
ferent species will clearly prove its existence, not only in the fore
wings, but also in the posterior wings, of all the Libellulides, with this
difference, that in the posterior wings, a supplemental piece, forming
the anal angle, is added, so that the cells, analogous to those of the anal
angle of the fore wings, are pushed out of place. When at rest, they
are either horizontally extended or carried erect over the abdomen ;
the legs are short, slender, and armed with numerous slender spines ;
the tarsi are 3-jointed, the basal joint being the smallest (Jig. 62. 8.) ;
the abdomen is long, and either lanceolate-depressed, or subcylindrical,
armed at its extremity with folioles or hooked appendages, variable in
form, both in the sexes and species. In the males, the organs of ge-

* By this name I here more especially mean L. virgo, which is the true type of
Agrion Fab. ; although Leach injudiciously formed it into the genus Calepteryx,
retaining Agrion for other insects.

•f The singular construction of the labium renders the analogical investigation of
its parts very difficult : we may regard these three lobes as forming a trilobed ligula,
in which case, however, the horny point at the internal angle of the lateral pieces
must be regarded as appendages, and not as palpi, as Latreille regarded them ( Gen.
Crust., vol. iii. p. 180.), because the labial palpi never arise from the extremity of the
lateral lobes of the ligula. In such case, perhaps the outer part of the maxilla would
rather represent the galea, the palpi being obsolete. On the other hand, we may,
with M. Bridle (Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, tom. ii. p. 343.), regard the outer lobes
as enormously dilated labial palpi.

NEUROPTERA.

LIB ELLUL I DiE.

neration have been ordinarily described as of very complicated struc¬
ture, and as occupying the under surface of the base of the abdomen.
They have been described in detail by De Geer, Reaumur, and espe¬
cially by Rathke. Burmeister, however {Manual of Enlomol., p. 218.),
asserts that these organs are only those of excitement, and that the
real male organs are placed within the ninth # abdominal segment, in
an aperture closed by two valves on the ventral surface of this seg¬
ment {fig. 62. 9.).

These insects are distributed over all parts of the globe ; few, how¬
ever, exceed in beauty or size the inhabitants of our own country ; a
peculiarity common to other aquatic tribes.

The elegant appearance of these insects on the wing ; their varied
colours, in some, of a rich blue (“the beautiful blue damsel-flies ” of
Moore); their delicate gauze-like wings, and their rapid flight, must
have attracted the attention of every one. During the hottest days
of summer they are to be observed darting backwards and forwards in
the air, especially in the neighbourhood, or over standing water, where
they find an ample supply of food in the myriads of insects which are
there generated. The admirable adaptation of the form of the various
parts of the body, namely, the powerful structure of the mouth, large
size of the eyes and wings, and length of the rudder-like abdomen, has
been happily treated by Mr. Newman {Ent. Mag., vol.ii. p.67.). There
is considerable diversity in the colours of the sexes of some of these
insects, the males having the abdomen of a lead blue, whilst the females
are rich yellow-brown. In some of the Agrionides, the males, which
fly over the water in swarms, are of a rich blue, with black wings,
whilst the females are fine green, with colourless wings. (See also
Schelver in Weidemann’s Arcli. Zool. , st. 2.) The partiality of these
insects for various colours is noticed by Mr. Patterson {Ent. Trans .,
vol. i. p. 82. app.).

These insects live in the perfect state a considerable period. In
the summer of 1833, I noticed, during several weeks, a solitary
specimen of Anax formosa hawking over a small pond on Wands¬
worth Common ; and, from the rarity of the species, I have no doubt
that it was the same insect. Mr. Ingall has mentioned to me an in¬
stance in which a specimen, destitute of a head, and of which the

* It is in the eighth, and not the ninth, abdominal segment that these valves
are placed. Burmeister’s mistake has evidently originated in the apparent articu¬
lation of the basal segment.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

abdomen was suspended only by a small portion of membrane, flew to a
considerable distance after a pin had been passed through the thorax
for six hours.

The pairing of these insects is effected in a singular manner ; the
male seizing the neck of the female by means of the hooks at the
extremity of the body, and thus for a time the two insects fly about in
a line, at length, however, the female curves the body, sothat the
under side of its extremity is brought into contact with the organs
placed at the base of the abdomen of the male. Burmeister, however,
asserts that these proceedings are but preliminary, and that copulation
takes place in the ordinary manner (and see Drury , vol. i. p. 114.
2d edition).

The female, after impregnation, deposits her eggs in the water, into
which she intrudes the extremity of the abdomen so as to attach
them to the stalks of plants, 8cc. ; sometimes even, according to an ac¬
count with which I have been favoured by Mr. Patterson, the female
Agriones descend to a considerable depth below the surface. (See
Ent. Trans ., vol. i. p. 82. app.) I have observed these females, in the
act of oviposition, beat their tails upon the surface of the water with
rapid succession, until the eggs form a mass like a bunch of grapes.

In their preparatory states, these insects reside in the water, and
have to a certain extent a resemblance with the imago. The body is
more or less elongated, according to its form in the perfect state ( Jig .
62. to. pupa of L. depressa, fig. 62. 16. pupa of Agrion virgo) ; the
eyes are of moderate size; the ocelli wanting; the antennae filiform
(not setaceous, as in the imago), and 7-jointed ( fig . 62. 1 3.— fig. 62. 18.
antenna, and fig . 62. 19. tarsus of pupa of Agrion virgo) ; the parts of
the mouth are not dissimilar to those of the perfect insect*, with the
exception of the lower lip, which is formed into a remarkable mask¬
like elongated appendage, which completely shuts in the mouth, to
which, when unemployed, it is closely applied (as in fig. 62.10.); on
extending it, however (as in fig. 62. n. and fig. 62. 12., seen from be¬
neath), it is found to consist of, 1st, a basal piece (or cardo) by which it
is united to the under side of the head; 2ndly, an elongated piece di¬
lated in front, and concave beneath, so as to close upon the former ;

* In the pupa of L. depressa ( fig. 62. 10.), the labrum is transverse, with the
lateral angles rounded off ; the mandibles triangular, horny, with several small apical
teeth ; the maxillae are slender, with five acute apical teeth, and an inarticulated
palpus, of equal length with the maxillary lobe ; and the tongue distinct, as in the
imago. The mandibles and maxillae are much more strongly toothed in the pupae
of the /E hnae.

NEUROPTERA. — LIBELLULID7E,

and 3dly, a pair of transversely triangular pieces, toothed along the inner
margin, and articulated at the outer angles of the preceding piece, so
as to be capable of being widely opened. The use of this curious in¬
strument, of which the insect has the power of opening and closing the
various parts with the greatest facility, is to seize its prey, which
consists of other aquatic insects, and even of small fishes (Mag. Nat.
Hist., No. 28.), which are immediately brought within reach of the
jaws. The parts of which this organ is composed are analogous in
their general structure of the different groups, to those composing the
lower lip of the imago ; thus, in Agrion virgo ( Jig . 62. 15. labium of
imago, ^.62. 17. labium of pupa), the central piece is deeply notched,
and the lateral pieces are terminated by four acute spines.* (SeeBrulle,
in Ann. Soc. Ent. cle France , tom. ii. p. 343.) The basal part, by
which this organ is attached to the head, appears to represent the
mentum, the following more elongated piece, the labium (ligula), and
the two terminal parts, the labial palpi. The sides of the meso- and
meta-thorax are soldered together, and dilated into a large lateral plate.

The mode of respiration in these insects during their preparatory
states is singular. The abdomen is terminated, in the larger species,
with five corneous plate-like appendages of unequal size, and conical
form, three being much larger than the others, which the insect has
the power of separating or bringing into contact, so as to form a py¬
ramidal tail. On opening these pieces, a valve, previously closed by
three membranous plates, is opened, and a quantity of water passes
into the body, when they are closed ; shortly afterwards, however, the
water, from which the insect has extracted the oxygen by the as¬
sistance of various internal organs communicating with the tracheae, is
discharged with considerable force to the distance of two or three
inches, by the action of an inclosed organ, which Reaumur calls “ le
tampon.” This discharge has the effect of giving a progressive motion
to the body.

In the 2Eshnae the pupa has the middle plate at the extremity of the
body truncated, and armed with two minute points. A memoir by
Suckow, on the respiration in fEshna grandis, is noticed in the Bulletin
Sci. Nat., June, 1829.

* In the genus Agrion (L. Puella), the mask of the larva has a single projection
on the upper edge of the mentum ; in Lestes a double projection exists ; and in Ca-
lepteryx (L. virgo) it has a triangular excision at the tip, terminating in two points.

( Stephen's Brit. Ent., vol. vi. p. 78.)

D 4

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

In the Agrionides the abdomen of the larvm and pupae are termi¬
nated by three narrow elongated plates ( fig . 62. 19..

The preparatory states of these insects last for ten or eleven months ;
during which, according to Latreille, the skin is cast several times (but
Drury states that he had not observed this shedding of the skin).
When nearly arrived at the period for assuming the perfect state, the
wing-cases become detached from each other, and exhibit traces of
the mesh-like appearance of the inclosed wings. The pupa creeps up
the stem of some aquatic plant or stone, when about to assume the
imago state; after a few hours remaining in this situation, it attaches
itself as firmly as possible to the spot by means of its ungues, the
head being uppermost ; the skin of the thorax then slits, and the in¬
closed pupa gradually disengages itself, throwing its head backwards ;
which position it retains for a considerable period, being retained in
its situation by the terminal rings of the abdomen, which remain still
within the pupa skin ; it then gains an erect position, draws out the
remainder of the abdomen, and remains stationary for an hour or two,
until its pendant wings have assumed their full size and consistence.

Rosel has given figures of various species of Libellulos, iEshnae, and
Agriones, in their different states {Ins. JBelust ., vol. ii. ; Ins. Aq.,
tab. 2 — 11.) ; De Geer also (vol. ii.) ; Reaumur ( Memoires , vol. vi.) ;
Lyonnet {Mem. Posth ., pi. 1 8.) ; Guerin {Icon. R. An. Insectes ) ;
Frisch (vol. i. pt. 8. pi. 8.) ; Swammerdam (tab. 12.); and Drury
(vol. i.), have given figures and descriptions of the preparatory states
of various species of dragon flies.

Fabricius formed these insects into a distinct class (order), named
Odonata.

Dr. Leach has divided them into two families ; but it appears to
me to be more natural to consider them constituting one family, cor¬
responding with the Linnaean genus, divisible into two subfamilies.
The exotic species do not offer any material peculiarities, if we except
some species of tropical Agrionides, which have the abdomen nearly
six inches long, and very slender and cylindric.

Dr. Leach also, many years ago, divided these insects into several ad¬
ditional genera, which have not been adopted by foreign writers; but I
have little doubt that corresponding characters would be found to distin¬
guish the genera of Libellulides,in the preparatory stages, as well marked
as those which I have noticed above in the genera of Agrionides.

NEUROPTERA.

MYRMELEONIDiE.

The family Myrmeleonid^e * comprises a considerable number
of large and handsome insects, none of which are ascertained to be
natives of this country, and which are known, in their larva state,
under the name of ant-lions (fourmilions). The body of the perfect
insect (< fig . 63.1. Myrmeleon formicarium, natural size, Jig. 62. l — 19.

Fig. 63.

represent details of this species) is long and slender ; the head small,
with prominent lateral eyes, and destitute of ocelli ; the antennse
longer than the head, multiarticulate, and thickened at the tip ( fig .
63. 2.) ; the upper lip is rounded at the sides, and attached to the
head by a distinct clypeus ; the mandibles ( jig . 63. 3.) are horny,
curved to the tip, with a strong tooth below the internal apex ;
the maxillse {Jig. 63. 4.) are elongated and bilobed ; the inner one
compressed and ciliated ; the external lobe or galea biarticulated ;
the maxillary palpi slender, short, and 5-jointed ; the labium {Jig.
63. 5.) is large and square, arising from a narrowed mentum, and
furnished with a pair of very long labial palpi, arising from the base

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Myrmeleonidhs.

Percheron. Larva of Myrmeleon, in Guerin Mag. Zook, pi. 59.

Poupart. Hist. Formicaleo, Acad. Reg. Paris, 1704.

Latreille. Genera Crust., &c., vol. iii. p. 191.

Westwood, in Drury, new edition. (Euptilon.)

King. Symbolee Pbysicae (many sp. of Myrmeleon figured).

Guilding. Generic Cbar. of Formicaleo, with two new sp. in Linn. Trans., vol. xvi.

— Ditto, on Ascalaphus, in ditto, vol. xiv.

Schaeffer, on Ascalaphus, 4to. Regensb. 1763, and in his Abhandl., 2 band.

A. Blanchard . Note sur 1* Ascalapli. Italic, in Bull, d’ Hist. Nat. Soc. Linn. Bor¬
deaux, No. 1 .

Argelini (in Biblioteca Ital., tom. xlvii.) Ascalafi Italiani con Nuova Specie.
Newman, in Ent. Mag., No. 24. (Stilbopteryx.)

Drury, Charpentier, Fabricius, Donovan , Ac.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

of the labium, and 3-jointed ; the basal joint being very short, and
the other two of equal length, being nearly as long as the antennae;
the internal lingua is distinct and membranous ; the prothorax is
smaller than the head, and transverse ; the two other segments form
an oval mass ; the wings are large, and densely reticulated, and often
coloured, with a strong vein, which is furcate at about one fifth of
the length of the wing from the base ; they are of nearly equal size,
and are deflexed at the sides of the body when at rest ; the pos¬
terior pair not being folded ; the legs are of moderate size, with
5-jointed tarsi {Jig.b 3.6.); the abdomen is very long and cylindric,
often terminated by a pair of long slender inarticulated appendages.

These beautiful insects, in the delicate reticulation of their wings,
vie with the dragon flies, whilst their habits render them equally
interesting ; it is, however, in their larva state, that they have at¬
tracted the greatest share of attention, as in the perfect state they
fly but little, keeping during the day amongst the leaves of trees
and plants, and coming abroad only at dusk ; indeed, Mr. Guilding
states that after a long-continued search he never found a single
imago in a state of liberty, although the larvae swarmed in St. Vin¬
cent’s, so successfully are they secured from every enemy by their
peculiar mode of resting, and the favourable colour of their bodies.

The larva * is of a form totally unlike the imago, being short, thick,
and fleshy {Jig. 63. 9.) ; the sides furnished with numerous bundles
of short rigid hairs ; the head and prothorax narrow ; and the meso-
and meta-thorax and abdomen forming a very large oval mass, so as
to bear a considerable resemblance to a spider ; the head is oblong,
with six tubercular eyes on a short footstalk {Jig. 63. 13.) on each side ;
the head is attached to the prothorax by membrane capable of great
distention and motion ; the antennce are very short, slender, and mul-
tiarticulate, arising from a thickened base {Jig. 63, 14.); the mandi¬
bles are longer than the head, very slender, and curved, forming a
pair of toothed calippers, wherewith the insect seizes its prey. On the
under side they are grooved, and within this groove the maxillae, which
are still more slender, are placed, and in which they play backwards
and forwards ; there appear to be no rudiments of maxillary palpi ;
the lower lip is short, and furnished with a pair of 4-jointed palpi, of
which the basal joint is large and ovate, and the three terminal joints
slender ( Jig . 63. 10. represents the under side of the head of the larva,

* Donovan ( Nat. Misc., pi. 139.) has described the larva as an apterous female.

NEUROPTERA.

MYRMELEONIDiE.

a being the labial palpus, d the mandible, and c the maxilla in
situ; and jig. 63.ll. represents the maxilla partially, and jig. 6 3.12.
entirely, extracted from its groove in the mandible); the legs are long
and slender, the two anterior pair being directed forwards ; but the
posterior pair are shorter and stronger (jig- 63. 15.), so affixed to the
body that they are not able to assist in progression, but are constantly
employed in drawing the insect backwards, which is, in fact, its only
motion; the ungues being much stronger than in the anterior legs ;
and the tarsus (jig- 63. 15. e.) soldered to the tibia (jig. 63.15. d.),
whereby greater power is given the limb.-* This peculiarity has not
been previously noticed. This formation, together with its slow
movements and its carnivorous habits, renders the construction of a
snare necessary for the support of the insect. Some larvae of the
common species, M. formicaleo, which I brought alive to this country
from France, afforded me ample opportunities for watching their pro¬
ceedings ; and of which I have published a notice in Mag. Nat. Hist.,
Nov. 1838. It is in very fine sand that the larva makes its pitfall.
When placed upon the surface, it bends down the extremity of the
body (as in jig. 63. 8.), and then pushing, or rather dragging, itself
backwards by the assistance of its hind legs, but more particularly of
the deflexed extremity of its body f ; it gradually insinuates itself
into, and beneath the sand, constantly throwing off the particles which
fall upon, or which it shovels with its jaws or legs upon its head, by
suddenly jerking them backwards,

“ Ossaque post tergum magnae jactata parentis.”

Proceeding in this manner, in a spiral direction, it gradually dimin¬
ishes the diameter of its path, and by degrees throws so much of
the sand away, as to form a conical pit, at the bottom of which
it then conceals itself, its mandibles widely extended, being the
only parts that appear above the surface j: (jig- 63. 7. a small pit-
fall) ; with these, any luckless insect that may happen to fall down the
hole is immediately seized and killed. When the fluids of the victim
are exhausted, the ant lion, by a sudden jerk, throws the dry carcass

* In the fore leg the tarsus is articulated ( Jig. 63. 9- e. )

4 Reaumur states that it is aide to creep almost as well when its legs are all cut
off as when present, the abdomen being the chief means by which its motions are
effected.

| Mr. Guilding states that those larvae which dig pitfalls are furnished with
antennulae (above described), which are held erect, and are doubtless useful in in¬
dicating the approach of their prey by the falling of the sand ; in the larvae of the
Ascalaphi they are wanting or obscure.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

out of the hole; should, however, the insect by chance escape the
murderous jaws of its enemy, the latter immediately commences
throwing up the sand, whereby, not only is the hole made deeper, and
its sides steeper, but the escaping insect is probably hit, and again
brought down to the bottom of the pit. It is chiefly upon ants and
other soft bodied insects that these larvae feed. They are, however,
capable of undergoing long fasts ; for one of my larvae remained from
October till March without food. It has been supposed that, as the
food of these larvae consists entirely of juices, and as they appear to
be destitute of anal aperture, the whole of their food is assimilated.
M. L. Dufour has,, however, traced the intestinal canal terminating in
an anus, which is, indeed, very difficult to discover. ( Ann . Soc. Ent.
de France, tom. ii. p. 67. app.) Latreille states that these larvae are
produced in the summer or autumn, and become pupae in the following
spring. I found the larvae of all sizes in July, one of which became a
pupa, and assumed the perfect state ; whilst another, of equal size, re¬
mained through the winter in the larva state. Previous to assuming
the pupa state, the larva forms a globular cocoon of less than half an
inch in diameter (fig. 63. 17.) of fine sand, glued with silken threads
spun from a slender telescopicdike spinneret, placed at the extremity
of its body (fig. 63. 16.), and lined with fine silk. The pupa * ( fig.
63. 18.) is small, not being half an inch long, inactive, and with all the
limbs laid at rest upon the breast. When ready to assume the perfect
state, it uses its mandibles (fig. 63.19.), which are quite unlike those of
the larva and imago, and which have not been before described f, to gnaw
a hole through the cocoon, and pushes itself partly through the aper¬
ture, in which it leaves the pupa skin (fig. 63. 17.). Immediately on as¬
suming the perfect state, the abdomen is almost immediately extended
to nearly three times its previous length, llbsel (Ins. Belust., t.iii. t.17 —
21.) ; Reaumur ( Memoires , tom. vi. pi. 32 — 34.) ; Percheron ( Guerin
Mag.Zool ., p.59.); Disderi (in Turin Trans., tom. iii.) ; Bonnet ( Observ.

* Mr. Guilding observes of Formicaleo (a genus separated by Leach from Myr-
meleon), “ Nympha dum nocte declaratur, acetabulum elongatum emittens,” and in a
subsequent page he seems to regard the acetabulum as analogous to the meconium
of many animals, noticing also its chemical composition. Reaumur has also noticed
it. (Mem,., tom. vi. p. 372.)

j- Reaumur states that it is after the insect has become an imago that it gnaws a
hole through the cocoon and escapes ; but, as the pupa skin is found half protruded
through the orifice, it is clear that it is whilst a pupa that this opening is made :
indeed, this is the only use the pupa has for its mandibles.

NEUROPTERA.

MYRMELEONIDJE.

diverses sur les Ins., tom. ii.), have given numerous details, and f ntev-
esting accounts of the habits and structure of this larva.

Bonnet discovered, in the environs of Geneva, specimens of a larva
which differed from the common one, in not crawling backwards, but
forwards, with the head raised, and in not forming a pitfall ; the body
is considerably longer, and more pointed, and the hind legs affixed so
as not to be so completely concealed beneath the body. ( Bonnet , op.
cit. p. 282.; and Reaumur , tom. vi. p. 377.) Latreille thinks it probable
that this larva belonged to a species of Ascalaphus, rather than to
Myrmeleon ; but, from the account given by Mr. Guilding of the
preparatory states of the former of those genera, this is evidently
not the case. It appears rather to be the larva of M. Libelluloides,
or an allied species, agreeing in some respects with the larva of
that insect described by Ionicus in the Entomol. Magazine, vol. iii.
p. 461., and which he states generally feeds upon heteromerous beetles,
lurking underground in the sand, without making a pit.

M. Percheron has figured a larva with details, which he gives as that
of M. Libelluloides, but it does not accord with the description of Ioni¬
cus. Guilding’s account of the economy of a species allied to M.
Libelluloides (the type of Leach’s subgenus Formicaleo), does not
materially differ from that of M. formicarium.

The genus Ascalaphus Fair, is remaikable for the peculiar struc¬
ture of its antennae, which are very long and knobbed, like those of a
butterfly [fig. 63. 21.), whence Scopoli and others described one of these
insects as a Papilio. Mr. Guilding states that his species A, MacLeay-
anus sits quietly during the day upon dry twigs, and with its abdomen
at an angle so as to resemble a twig, and thus deceive its enemies.
The eggs, from sixty-four to seventy-five in number, are deposited at
the extremity of the twigs in a double row, and defended from their
enemies by “circulis multis repagulorum.” These repagula are con¬
sidered to be without analogies in the animal creation ; they are
“ elongata, pedunculata, subdiaphana, rufescentia;” they are expelled
from the ovary by the female with as much care as though they were
real eggs, and are so placed that nothing can approach the brood ; nor
can the young ramble abroad till they have acquired strength to resist
the ants and other insect enemies. The abdomen of the larva is de¬
pressed and oval, with ten pectinations on each side ; all the legs are
gressorial — “ Larva segnis, corpus pectinesque arenulis tegens, man-
dibulisque sub lateribus reconditis prcedam expectans.” (Linn. Trans.,

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

vol. xv. p. 511.) The figures which L. Guilding sent to the Linnaean
Society, in illustration ol' the history of this curious insect, were not
published. I am able, however, to give a figure (63. 20.) of a larva
contained in the collection of the Rev. F. W. Hope, which is evidently
that of an Ascalaphus. The head is very flat, deeply emarginate be¬
hind, and the sides of the body are furnished with twelve setose ap¬
pendages on each side.

The family Hemerobiidte * (Hemerobidae Leacli ) is composed of
insects nearly allied to the preceding, but having a shorter and more
delicate body, broader wings, and long filiform and multiarticulate
antennae (Jig. 64. l. Chrysopa perla). The head is small; the eyes
prominent, rounded {Jig. 64. 2.), and often splendid golden-coloured

Fig. 64.

number) in Osmylus ; the mouth is powerfully organised ; the upper
lip large, and rounded at the anterior angles; the jaws {Jig. 64. 3.)
horny and acute, with a tooth below the centre ; the maxillae {Jig.
64. 4.) long, with the inner lobe broad and ciliated, and with a broad,
compressed, hirsute external lobe ; the lower lip {Jig. 64. 5.) is entire
and rounded, arising from a distinct leathery mentum ; the prothorax

* Bibeiogr. Refer, to the Hemerobiide..

Leach. Zool. Miscell., vol. i. p. 45. (Nymphes.)

Newman, in Ent. Mag. No. 22. (Ithone ) — Ditto, No. 24. ( Drepanepteryx, new
species, &c.)

Bowerbank. Circulation in Wing of Hetnerobius, Ent. Mag. No. 17.

Griffith. An. Kingdom Ins., pi. 72.

Savigny (Egypt), Curtis, Stephens, Fdbricius.

NEUROPTERA. - IIEMEROBIID 2E.

forms a distinct piece, narrower than the head and meso-thorax ; the
abdomen is of moderate length, curved, and not furnished with ter¬
minal filaments ; the wings large, deflexed at the sides of the body
during rest, and much reticulated ; the posterior being rather smaller
than the anterior, and not folded ; the legs are simple and slender,
with 5-jointed tarsi, terminated by two claws and a pulvillus ( Jig. 6^.6 J.

These insects are of a small, or but moderate size, and appear to be
chiefly inhabitants of temperate climes. The exceeding brilliancy
of the eyes of some species, resembling polished gold, and the very
delicate structure of the wings, which reflect the prismatic colours, are
especially worthy of notice. They emit, however, a very disagreeable
odour when handled: they fly generally during the twilight, remaining
inactive during the day. In their motions they are very sluggish.

The females deposit their eggs upon plants, attaching them at the
extremity of a long slender and stiff footstalk, of a white colour, the
base of which is fastened to the leaf (Jig* 64. 7.). This filament is
composed of a viscid matter, discharged by the female at the time of
laying her egg, which very quickly hardens on exposure to the air.
In this manner they are fixed in small clusters, and have all the ap¬
pearance of minute fungi. It has been suggested that it is for the
purpose of protecting them from the attacks of parasites that this pro¬
ceeding is adopted. The larvae hatched from these eggs are very
voracious, feeding upon Aphides ; and thus, in conjunction with the
larvae of the Coccinellidae and Syrphidae, they are very serviceable to the
agriculturist. Unlike the ant lion, these aphis-lions, as Reaumur has
termed them, are wanderers, seeking their prey where it is to be
found in the greatest abundance. The body ( Jig . 64. 8.) is long and
depressed, with the segments very distinct, and gradually narrowed
to the extremity of the body ; the head of moderate size, and armed
with long curved mandibles, wherewith the insect seizes and sucks its
prey. No description of the mouth of these larvae has hitherto been
given, Reaumur merely stating that the mandibles are hollow, for
suction. Such is not, however, the case ; the under side of these
organs is deeply grooved, and the maxillae, which are nearly equal to
them in size, and of a similar form, play in this groove ; there are no
maxillary palpi; — the labial palpi are long, porrected, and apparently
3-jointed ; the antennae are also long and filiform, but I cannot clearly
perceive any articulations [Jig 64.9. under side of front of head of
larva). So ravenous are these larvae that it does not require more than
half a minute for them to suck one of the largest Aphides. They will

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

also attack each other, the conqueror in like manner sucking the body
of the vanquished. The head is capable of very considerable movements,
owing to the flexibility of the neck. During the summer, it does not
require more than fifteen days for them to arrive at their full growth.
They assume the pupa state immediately after finishing their cocoon,
in which they remain, as inactive pupae, during the winter. M. Audouin
has informed me that the manner in which the imago makes its escape
from its cocoon is not by a head-piece scaling off, but by a slit at one
end of the cocoon being continued in a spiral direction, forming a nar¬
rowed and elastic slip. See also Reaumur {loc.cit.) ; Sowerby ( British
Miscellany , pi. 66. larva of Hemerobius — ?); Haworth, in Ent. Trans .,
p. 62. ; Disderi (in Turin Trans ., vol. iii.) ; Albin (pi. 64.) ; Goedart
(No. 104.) ; De Geer (in Der Naturforscher , tom. iii. t. 3.).

The perfect insect of Chrysopa perla has afforded to Mr. Bowerbank
the subject of a valuable paper on the circulation of the blood of
insects ( Entomol . May., vol. iv. p. 178. ; and see Tyrrell in Proceedings
of Royal Society').

M. Rambur has shown me specimens of two species of a new genus
of this family, captured by him in Andalusia, in which the antennae are
strongly bipectinated.

Reaumur ( Mem., tom. iii. pi. 32, 33.) has represented four different
kinds of larvae belonging to this family ; but, unfortunately, it is im¬
possible to ascertain what are the species to which they respect¬
ively belong, with the exception of one, which is evidently that of
Chrysopa perla. In one of these larvae the sides of the segments
are furnished with short bundles of hairs *, of which the others are
destitute. One of these is naked, and of an elongated depressed
form (like fig. 64. 8.) ; whilst another is equally naked, but much more
convex, employing the extremity of the body as a seventh leg, and
having the segments more continuous. The larva of Chrysopa perla
is also convex, but it covers itself with the carcasses of its victims,
which gives it a most ludicrous appearance, and at the same time
renders it almost invisible amongst lichens, &c. When full-fed these
larvee inclose themselves in globular or oval cocoons of silk, spun
from the spinneret, at the extremity of the body, and which in some
species are exactly like open network. Compared with the perfect,
insect, the small size of the cocoon and pupa appears extraordinary,

* Frisch represents the larva of C. perla as furnished with fascicles (vol. i. st. 3.
fig. 23.).

NEUROPTERA. - HEMEROBIID^E.

the cocoon not being larger than a small pea, whilst the imago is
nearly an inch long.

F. Stein has described the pupa state of Osmylus maculatus (the
largest British species of the family), which is found in damp earth
in the banks of ditches ; when preparing to undergo its final trans¬
formation, it quits its abode, and creeps up the stems of grass.
(Weigman’s Arch., vol. iv. p. 332.).

A singular genus of minute species, which I first described under
the name of Coniortes (fig* 65. l. C. tineiformis), ( Proceed . Trails.
Ent. Soc., July 1834; subsequently figured by Curtis under the name
of Coniopteryx, Brit. Ent., 528. December, 1834, and by Wesmael
under that of Malacomyza), appears to me, although placed by Curtis
and Stephens in the family Psocidse, to belong to the Hemerobiidae,
with which it agrees in its head (fig. 65.2.); 5-jointed tarsi (fig.
65. 7.) ; multi-articulate antennae ; labrum (fig. 65. 3.); mandibles (fig.
65.4.); and maxillae (fig. 65. 5.). It differs, however, in the slight
reticulation of the wings ; their white mealy covering (exhibiting no
appearance of ciliae, hair, or scales); the large size of the terminal
joint of the labial palpi; the obsolete labium (ligula) (fig. 65. 6.);
the absence of tibial spurs ; and the smaller size of the posterior
wings. The species sit with the wings deflexed, and feign death by
bending their antennae under the body. Mr. Curtis has figured a
singular larva (fig. 65. 8.) belonging to this genus, communicated
by Mr. Haliday, who thinks it is probably aphidivorous, and enter¬
tains no doubt that it is the larva of C. tineiformis. He says its
general character is closely allied to the larva of Hemerobius, but
the structure of the head appears to me to be very different. The fol¬
lowing note has been since kindly communicated to me by the latter
gentleman. “ Coniopteryx tineiformis, when preparing for trans¬
formation, spins an orbicular pouch of fine white silk of close texture
generally on the trunk of a tree, in chinks of the bark, or among moss.
The pupa is quiescent (fig. 70. l.) ”

The family Sialidve * Leach consists of a few species of moderate
or large size (fig. 64. 10. — 22. Sialis lutaria, and details), constituting

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Sialid.e.
Suchow , in Zeitschr. fur die Organ. Rhys., tom. ii. No. 3.
Pictet , in Ann. Sci. Nat., second series, tom. v.

VOL. II.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

the tribe Megaloptera (Latr., Nouv. Diet, d' Hist. Nat. Tabl. Meth.).
They are distinguished by the larger size of the quadrate prothorax ;
the palpi are short and filiform, the last joint not being larger than
the preceding ; the head of moderate size {fig. 64. ll.) ; the labrum
is cleft in the centre {fig- 64. 12.); the jaws horny, with a single
sharp apical tooth (Jig. 64. 13.) ; the maxillae are terminated by two
minute lobes; the maxillary palpi in Sialis are 4-jointed (Jig- 6 4. 14.) ;
the labium is large, with reflexed 3-jointed labial palpi, the true labium
(ligula) not extending beyond the palpi, but internally dilated (Jig.
64.15.) ; the anterior wings are of large size, either deflexed at the sides
(Sialis), or carried nearly horizontally (Corydalis, &c.), the posterior
pair are rather smaller than the anterior ; the antennae are long, fili¬
form, and multi-articulate ; and the tarsi are 5-jointed, either with the
joints simple, or with the fourth joint lobed beneath (Sialis, fig. 64. 16.)
The ocelli are absent in Sialis, but they exist of a large size in Corydalis.

These insects are very slow and inactive in their movements ;
they frequent the neighbourhood of water, in which they pass the
larva state. The ordinary species (Sialis lutaria Linn.), is a well-
known bait with the angler, being produced in the spring months in
great quantities. It is of a dull brown colour, and may be found upon
walls or palings near the water. The female deposits an immense
quantity of eggs, which she attaches one by one to rushes or other
aquatic plants ; they are of a cylindrical form, terminating at the top
in a sudden point ; they are attached together side by side with the
greatest regularity (Jig. 6^. 17.). The larva (Jig. 64. 18.) inhabits the
water, in which it swims well by the assistance of seven (Latreille,
De Geer, and my specimens, or eight, according to Pictet) pairs
of slender 4- (5- ?) articulated setose filaments, attached at the sides
of the abdominal segments, representing the false gills of the larvae of
Ephemeridae, with which they are evidently analogous in their respir¬
atory action.* * The abdomen is terminated by a long and slender

Gray, in Griffith An. Kingd., pi. 72.

De Geer. Memoires, tom. iii. tab. 27.

Palisot Beauvois. Neuropt., pi. 1.

Drury. Exotic Entomology, vol. i. pi. 46.

Newman. Entomol. Mag., No. 25.

* M. Pictet notices the curious fact, that one of these larva? lived fifteen days in
the earth before it changed to a pupa, being the only instance of an insect furnished
with external respiratory organs respiring the ordinary atmospheric air.

NEUROPTERA.

SI ALIDiE.

setose tail ; the legs are of moderate length, and terminated by two
claws ; the head is scaly, and furnished with eyes and antennae. The
mouth of the larva consists of an angular upper lip ; a pair of strong
mandibles, armed with two teeth at the middle of the inner margin
(jig* 64. 19.); the maxillae are curved, and furnished with a kind of
bifid palpus, according to Pictet ; but more properly consisting of two
lobes, the inner acute, curved, and armed with three strong spines ;
the outer lobe has its inner angle produced into a point ; the maxillary
palpus consisting of four joints ( fig . 64. 20.) ; the labium, with its
short 3-jointed palpi are represented in jig. 64. 21. ; the above figures
being the first which have yet been published of the details of the
curious mouth of this insect either in the larva or perfect state. The
antennae are setaceous, and 4-articulated ; the three thoracic seg¬
ments are of nearly equal size; the tenth abdominal lobe constitutes
the setose tail. When full grown, this larva quits the water, and bur¬
rows into the adjoining bank, in which it forms a cell, wherein it is
transformed into an inactive pupa (jig. 64. 22.), with the limbs laid
along the breast ; it is, however, very lively, twisting its tail about
when disturbed. The insect assumes its perfect form in its cell (De
Geer, Memoires , tom. ii. p. 716.; Rbsel, Ins., tom. ii. class 2.; Ins.
Aq., tab. 13. ; Pictet and Suckow, loc. cit. supra ; Frisch, tom. i. pt. 8.
tab. 14.).

The family comprises two distinct subfamilies: — 1st, the Sialides,
described above ; and 2d, the Corydalides, having the tarsi simple,
three ocelli, and the wings carried nearly horizontally when at rest.
The latter insects appear to form a link between Hemerobius and
Perla. Latreille considers Corydalis as allied to Raphidia (Gen. Cr.,
tom. iii. p. 199.). They are of large size, and often handsomely varie¬
gated ; they are chiefly, if not exclusively, inhabitants of North
America. The largest of these (Corydalis cornuta Latr.) is distin¬
guished by the immense size of the mandibles in one sex. De Geer’s
figure 2. pi. 27. tom. iii., evidently represents the head of the female.
Chauliodes is distinguished by the strongly pectinated antenna?.
There are several other undescribed genera belonging to this section,
to which also belongs a species figured in Griffith’s An. Kingd. Ins.,
pi. 72., under the name of Chauliodes maculipennis G. R. Gray ; but
previously described by Say.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The family Panorpidje* Leacli is at once distinguished by the front
of the head being produced into an elongated slender deflexed rostrum

Fig. 65.

(Jig. 65. 10. 11.), at the extremity of which the parts of the mouth
are inserted. The body is moderately long and slender (fig. 65. 9.
Panorpa communis $ ) ; the head isVertical, and not broader than the
front of the thorax; the eyes prominent and semiglobose (fig. 65.
10.) ; the antennae long, slender, and multi-articulate ; the clypeus is
acuminated at the tip, leaving the sides of the leathery ciliated labrum
exposed ( fig. 65. 12.) ; the mandibles are very small, narrow, toothed
at the tip (fig. 65. 13.) ; the lower jaws and lower lip are elongated,
the basal parts of the former being soldered together, so as to form
the under side of the rostrum (fig. 65. n.) ; the maxillae are bilobed
at the extremity ( fig. 65. 14.), membranous, and pilose ; the maxillary
palpi 5-jointed ; the lower lip is inserted upon the united base of the
maxillae (fig. 65. ll .), it is narrowed in front, and does not extend
beyond the base of the labial palpi, which have been described as only
2 or 3-jointed. I have represented them, in fig. 65. 15., as they ap¬
pear under a strong lens, in a dried specimen. The prothorax forms

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Panorpidas.

Linnaeus, in Trans. Holm. 1747. s. 176.

Sivederus, in Trans. Holm. 1787.

Westwood, in Trans. Ent. Soc., vol. i. p. 75. app. (3 sp. of Nemoptera. )

King. Monograph. PanorpicUe, in Trans. Acad. Berlin, 1836. (See Ann. Soc. Ent.

France, 1836, p. 75. app.)

Newman, in Ent. Mag., No. 22. (Merope. )

Pictet, in Mem. Soc. d’ Hist. Nat. Geneve, tom. vii. p. 403.

Hardwick, in Linn. Trans., vol. xiv. ( Panorpa furcata. )

Stephens, Curtis, Fabricius, Thunberg (2 sp. Panorpa.)

NEUROPTERA. - PANORPIDiE.

a very short narrow collar ; the mesothorax is large ; the wings are of
moderate and equal size, numerously reticulated, the posterior not
being folded when at rest. The legs are long and slender ; the tarsi
5-jointed, simple, with two tibial spurs, and denticulated ungues, and
a large pulvillus ( Jig. 65. 16.).

The type of this family is the Panorpa communis Linn., from which
the leading characters given above are chiefly drawn. It is a very abun¬
dant species, known under the ordinary name of the scorpion-fly, from
the singular apparatus with which the extremity of the body of the males
{Jig- 65. 9.) is armed. In this sex the sixth and seventh abdominal
segments are slender, and somewhat recurved ; and the eighth segment
is greatly thickened, forming an oval mass, armed with a pair of for¬
ceps. In the female the terminal segments are attenuated, and fur¬
nished at the tip with a pair of very minute 3-jointed filaments
(Jig. 65. 17.), These insects, as far as hitherto observed, feed upon
other insects in the perfect state. They are very active, and the elon¬
gated abdomen is capable of great motion in every direction, as well
as considerable elongation, evidently enabling the female to deposit
her eggs in deep holes or crevices. They are generally found in
hedges, and amongst herbage, in damp situations. Of the larva state
of these insects, no observation has been hitherto recorded. M.
Macquart gave a description of the pupa of the common species in
the Annates Sci. Nat. 1831, tom.xxii. p. 463., without, however, being
able to state any thing of its habits, or whether it was quiescent or
active ; he thought it, however, most probable to be active, because it
was provided with limbs proper for motion ; its structure, however,
clearly showed it not to be aquatic in this state. F. Stein has, more¬
over, published a figure of the pupa (Jig. 65. 18.) of the female (as is
evident from the structure of the abdomen, although he calls it the
male) of P. communis, which he found at the depth of an inch in
moist earth, at the foot of an alder stump. From this figure it is evi¬
dent that it is inactive in this state, the limbs being laid along the
breast, and the antennae along the sides ; the head is much less
elongated than in the imago ( Jig. 65. 19.) (Wiegmann’s Arch., vol. iv.
331.).

The other English genus Boreus Latr. (Ateleptera Hojf mans'),
forming the family Boreidae StejAt. and the osculant order llaphioptera
MacL. (Horce Ent., 439.), comprises a single species of minute size
and singular structure, agreeing with Panorpa in the general structure

e 3

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

of the mouth, but remarkably differing in the apterous condition of
the female, and the style-like form of the wings of the male. The
abdomen of the female is terminated by a 3-jointed ovipositor, the
under side of which is defended by a produced valve-like bilobed plate,
arising from the under side of the seventh segment ( Jig. 65. 22.),
The male (frontispiece, vol. i. Jig. 3.), has the abdomen (Jg.65. 20.)
terminated by two short, recurved, attenuated, pilose styles ( fig . 65.
21.). The antenna; are 23-jointed. This genus differs from all the
others in the family by the large size of the prothorax, and the want
of ocelli. The period for the appearance of these insects in the per¬
fect state is in the middle of winter. Dalman observes that those
found in autumn in moss are pale-coloured and immature, and that
the dark-coloured mature ones are to be found on the surface of snow.
Stephens states that it has been found in England under moss and
stones, at the same period.

The exotic genus Bittacus Lcitr., in the structure of its mouth and
thorax, and possession of ocelli, is closely allied to Panorpa ; but its
general appearance is that of a large Tipula, resulting from the great
length of the legs and wings, which are carried horizontally in repose.
The abdomen is alike in both sexes, and the tarsi are terminated by
a single unguis. Dr. Klug describes eleven species of this curious
and widely distributed genus.

The genus Merope Newm. ( Ent . Mag., No. 22.), from North Ame¬
rica, is certainly referrible to this family ; agreeing with Panorpa in
the essential structure of the mouth ; but the ocelli are wanting ; the
eyes reniform ; the antennae thickened in the middle ; and the protho¬
rax enlarged. The specimen described by Mr. Newman is a female,
and has the abdomen terminated as in the female Panorpa ; the in¬
ternal base of the fore wings is furnished with a small incrassated lobe.

Nemoptera Latr. comprises some of the most singularly formed
species in the order, peculiar to Africa and Western Asia, Portugal,
&c., having the wings extended when at rest, the posterior pair being
several times longer than the entire body, and linear ; the ocelli are
wanting; and the structure of the mouth (represented in detail in the
great work on Egypt) is very different from that of Panorpa, approach¬
ing much nearer in the articulation of the maxillae and developed
ligula, to the Hemerobiidae ; indeed, Dr. Klug has removed it from
this family in his monograph. Olivier, who observed them in the
Levant, states that their flight is slow and heavy, so that they are

NEUROPTERA. - RAPHIDIIDZE,

caught without difficulty. They appear in great numbers, and live
but a very short time. The Rev. F. W. Hope possesses a singular
monstrosity occurring in a specimen of N. coa, in which one of the
anterior wings is partially undeveloped.*

It is in this place that I may notice a singular insect, figured by
P. Roux in the Annales Sci. Nat., tom. xxviii. pi. ?., under the
name of Necrophilus arenarius (fig. 66. l.) ; but which appears to
me to be a Neuropterous larva, exhibiting considerable affinity with
the larvae of the Hemerobiidae. If the relation of the Nemopterae
with that family be proved, is it possible that this may be the larva of
that genus? The body is oval, with a slender linear neck, longer than
the entire body ; small head ; long sickle-shaped mandibles ; two an¬
tennae, and six long simple legs. From its size it might either pro¬
duce a Nemoptera, Bittacus, or Panorpa.

The family Raphidiid.® f Leach, consisting of the single genus
Raphidia Lin., is a singular little group, distinguished by the elongated
neck-like prothorax, flattened head, and simple forelegs as well as by the
elongated ovipositor of the female {fig- 66. 2. Raphidia ophiopsis $ ).
The head {fig. 66. 3. under side of head) is oval and flattened, broader
than the prothorax, with prominent eyes placed at the front of the sides
of the head ; the ocelli, three in number (but wanting in R. crassicor-
nis), are placed between the eyes ; the antennae are slender, filiform, and

* See for descriptions of species Olivier, Encycl. Meth. ; Leach, in Zool. Misc.,
vol. ii. ; Ahrens, Fauna, fasc. 2. ; Savigny, Descr. de VEgypte ; Klug, Monogr.
Panorp. (12 species); Westwood, in Trans. Ent. Soc., vol. i. p. 75. App.

f Bibliogr. Refer, to the Raphidiidh*:.

Latreille. Obs. Raphidia Ophiopsis (with fig. of larva), Bull. Soc. Phil. 1798.
No. 20. A. 7. p. 153.

Schummel. Versuch ein gen. beschreib. — der gattung Raphidia. Breslau, 1 832,
1 pi. 8vo. pp. 16.

Percheron, in Guerin’s Mag. Zool. Ins., pi. 66.

Waterhouse, in Trans. Ent. Soc. London, vol. i.

Stein, in Weigmann’s Archiv. fur Naturg., tom. iv. pi. 7.

Stephens, Curtis, Schaffer, Panzer, lUiger ( Rossi Faun. Etrusc. ).

E 4e

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 66.

multi-articulate ; the labrum small and quadrate, arising from a distinct
leathery clypeus ; the mandibles powerful, curved, and strongly toothed
[fig. 66. 3.) ; the maxillae are terminated by two lobes strongly pilose;
the palpi short, filiform, and 5-jointed, the basal joint being very mi¬
nute ; the labium small, with short palpi, of which the terminal joint
is longest; the hind part of the head is constricted into a neck or
rotula, playing in the anterior aperture of the singular cylindrical
prothorax, which is long and narrow, the sides being deflexed, and
meeting in the middle beneath, so that one folds partially over the
other {fig. 66. 4.) ; the meso- and meta-thorax are much broader,
and of equal size ; the legs are slender and simple ; the anterior pair
are inserted at the under side of the prothorax, where its deflexed
angles, being cut off, leave a triangular space in front of the meso-
sternum (fig. 66. 4.) ; the tarsi (fig. 66. 5.) are 5-jointed, the third
joint being deeply bilobed, and the fourth joint small, and affixed
between the lobes of the preceding. Percheron describes the ungues
as composed of two pieces, of which the apical one is moveable ;
but this is certainly incorrect. The abdomen is sessile, of moderate
length, 9-jointed, and terminated in the females by a long sabre-like
ovipositor (fig. 66. 6.) of a slender construction, composed of two
plates (De Geer, Mem., tom. iii. pi. 15. f. 9.) very much compressed,
transversely striated, longitudinally ribbed, and terminated by two
minute oval appendages (fig. 66. 7.) ; the wings are moderately large,
of nearly equal size, the posterior not folded when at rest, when
they are deflexed at the sides of the body : they are strongly veined,
the veins being inconstant, even in the same individual ; but their
general arrangement is as in the Sialidm, &c., with a distinct stigma,

NEUROPTERA. - RAPIIIDIIDiE.

of which the differences of form have been employed as specific
characters.

These insects are of comparatively small size, agile in their move¬
ments ; the astructure of the head and neck, powerful jaws, and the
elongated coxae of the legs, as well as the membranous attachment of
the segments of the body, indicating predaceous habits. They receive
their English name of snake-flies from the form of the head and neck,
and the facility with which they move the front of the body in dif¬
ferent directions. It is in the neighbourhood of woods and streams
that these insects are chiefly found.

This family seems to occupy an intermediate situation between
the larger species of the Sialidae and the Mantispidae, agreeing with
the former in the enlarged size of the prothorax and structure of
the head, and with the latter in general form.

The transformations of these insects have formed the subject of
memoirs by Latreille, Percheron, Waterhouse, and Stein.

The larva, for a specimen of which I am indebted to Mr. Ingpen,
resides (according to Percheron, who reared two species) under the
bark of trees ; it is predaceous, and feeds upon minute insects * ; it
creeps but slowly, but gives to its body violent jerking motions in
every direction, somewhat like those of a serpent. It is long and
narrow ( Jig . 66.8.), with the abdominal part of the body pubescent,
dilated in the middle, and not so scaly as the head and prothorax ; it
is 13-jointed including the head, which is oblong, flattened, with short
3-jointed antennae, not including the radicle (Jig. 66. 12.); the jaws
are robust, curved, acute at the tip, with a strong tooth on the inner
margin {Jig. 66. 9.) ; the maxillae (Jig. 66. 10.) and labium are distinct
(Jig. 66. 11.), with short palpi ; the legs are short (Jig. 66. 14. tarsus) ;
the abdomen is unarmed ; the eyes resemble ocelli (Jig. 66. 13.), and
are situated near the base of the antennae. I cannot observe more
than two on each side of the head, which is the number also noticed
by Waterhouse ; Percheron, however, states that there are seven on
each side. The pupa is not inclosed in a cocoon. It resembles the
perfect insect in general form, but is furnished only with short rudi¬
ments of wings, lying at the sides of the body (Jig- 66. 17. male pupa,

* Mr. Waterhouse states that he always found the larva? in the bark, in which they
formed cells for themselves, and that he never observed them to feed upon other
insects, although he admits that the structure of the mouth is that of a predaceous
rather than a lignivorous insect. I should apprehend that the larvae noticed by Mr.
Waterhouse were preparing a retreat for their pupation.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

from Waterhouse, fig. 66. 15. female pupa, fig. 66. 16. extremity of its
abdomen sideways). Linnaeus was acquainted with the pupa, which he
thus describes : “Pupa currit, matri simillima, licet aptera. Caput ob-
cordatum." (Syst. Nat., tom. ii. p. 916.) Percheron denies that the
pupa possesses this active power, and asserts that the entire body of
the pupa merely “ jouit de la meme faculte de contorsion et de sauts,
que la larve execute a un si haut degre.” Mr. Waterhouse has (quite
correctly as it appears to me from analogy with some other quiescent
pupae, as Myrmeleon, & c.) reconciled these statements by observing
that the pupa in some respects approaches the active pupae, although
it cannot be strictly considered as such until immediately before as¬
suming the imago state, when the insect having gained sufficient
strength, is enabled to walk, although inclosed within the pupa skin,
which, by the bye, is extremely thin. A peculiarity existing in this
pupa, which has not been alluded to by previous writers, clearly
proves it to be inactive in the early stage of the pupa state, namely,
that the hind legs are partially covered by the wings. (Compare Jig 66.
15. with Jig. 41. ll. p. 336., or fig. 48. 19. p. 387.) The species are very
few in number, and I am not aware that any have been discovered out
of Europe.

The family Mantispidje * Westw., like the preceding, consists of a
single anomalous genus, whose situation has greatly perplexed sys-
tematists, none of whom, however, appear to have given themselves the
trouble of investigating the structure of its mouth.-j' As already noticed,
in vol. i. p. 412. note, it is without hesitation that I regard this genus as

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the MANTisPiniE.

Stoll. Representation des Spectres, &c.

Serville and St. Fargcau. Encycl. Meth., tom. x. p. 270.
Latreille. Genera Crust., vol. iii. p. 94.

Newman, in Entomol. Mag., No. 24.

Charpentier. (Horie Entomol.)

Guerin, (Voy. Coquille. )

f I must now omit my friend Erichson, who (in his admirable monograph in
Dr. Germar’s Zeitschrift fiir die Entomologie, No. 1. 1839, just received by me from
the author) has investigated the affinities of the genus, and arrived at the same
conclusion as myself. He describes twenty-four species chiefly from Africa and
America, but I am acquainted with several others yet undescribed.

NEUROPTERA. - MANTISPIDiE.

the type of distinct Neuropterous family, very closely allied to Heme-
robius, both in the trophi and in the general character of the veins of
the wings. The body is long and narrow {Jig. 66. 18. Mantispa pa-
gana), somewhat like that of Raphidia, with a broad head, large pro¬
minent eyes, short submoniliform antennae, and an elongated prothorax,
narrower than the head, but dilated in front : the ocelli are wanting,
the clypeus and labrum distinct ; the palpi short and filiform {Jig.
66. 19. front of the head) ; the mandibles are horny and acute, but
slightly curved, and occasionally with a small tooth within (Jig. 66. 20.) ;
the maxillae are long and bilobed : the outer lobe broadest at the
tip, where it is subarticulated and pilose ; the maxillary palpi are
5-jointed, the terminal joint being longest (Jig. 66. 21.) ; the labium
is oblong, extending considerably beyond the insertion of the palpi,
and entire at the tips (Jig. 66. 22.) ; the prothorax is greatly elon¬
gated, and formed upon the plan of that of the Mantidae, but it is
not margined ; the fore legs are attached on the under side close
to the head (Jig. 66. 23.), they are raptorial, like those of the Man¬
tidae ; the other legs are simple ; the tarsi 5-jointed, with denticulated
ungues ; the wings are of nearly equal size, deflexed at the sides of
the body in repose, and numerously veined ; the veins being arranged
somewhat as in the Hemerobiidae ; the abdomen is not furnished with
terminal filaments, or an exserted ovipositor.

The structure of the fore legs and mouth of these insects warrants
the conjecture that they are predaceous in their habits. Latreille
informs us that they reside upon oaks, their habits, and probably their
metamorphoses, being identical with those of Raphidia. M. Bourgeois,
who frequently captured M. pagana in the neighbourhood of Lyons,
communicated a larva to Latreille, constructed like that of Raphidia,
but considerably larger, and which, Latreille says, “je ne peux rap-
porter qu’a cette Mantispe.” (Considerations Generates, p. 69.) I
have in a preceding page noticed the use which has been made of
these insects, with the view of establishing the passage between the
Orthoptera and Neuroptera.

The species are but of moderate or small size, of dull colours, and
widely dispersed, being inhabitants of Europe, South Africa, India,
New Holland, Surinam, Brazil, &c.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Order TRICHOPTERA* Kirby.

(Elinguia Fetziiis, Neuroptera Plicipennes Latreille, Synistata
p. Fabricius, Neuroftera p. Linn., Trichoptera p. MacL.')

Ciiar. Wings four, membranous ; the anterior generally pilose, with
branching nerves ; the posterior larger, and folded when at rest.
Prothorax very short.

Tibiae with long calcaria at the tip, and often beyond the middle
of the limb in the four posterior legs.

Mouth unfitted for mastication ; mandibles rudimental.

Larva hexapod, ordinarily residing in a case formed of various
materials, in which it retains its station by means of two
hooked anal processes.

PujDa incomplete, inactive during the greater period of its exist¬
ence.

The insects of this order are the well-known caddice-flies, or water
moths of the angler ; their larvae being called cads, or cad-bait, and
residing in portable tubes, composed of various extraneous materials.

The body of the perfect insect (Jiff- 67. l. Phryganea grandis) is of
a leathery consistence, and thickly clothed with hair; the head small
( fig. 67. 2, head of ditto in front), with prominent semiglobular eyes,
and three f ocelli. The antennae are as long as, often much longer

*Bibliogr. Refer, to the Trichoptera.

Pictet. Recherclies pour servir a l’Hist. et a l’Anat. dcs Phryganides. Geneva,
1834. 4to. pp. 235, 20 pi. — Ditto, in Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Geneve, tom. vii.
Stephens. Illustrations Brit. Ent., vol. vi.

Curtis. Brit. Entom., and in Londand Edinb. Phil. Mag., Feb. and March, 1834.
Perch, eron. Genera des Insectes Olostomis [Holostomis phalaenoides nec daurica]
Neur., pi. 3. (See Mannerheim (Rev. Critique, p. 21.) as to the specific synonyms
of this genus).

Dolman. Mem. Acad. Stockholm, 1819. Analecta Entomol. (Hydroptila.)
Fischer. Entom. de la Russie. 3 vols., 4to. Moscow.

Savigny. Description de l’Egypte.

Geoffroy, Linnccus , Schaffer, Scopoli, Gmelin, Villers, Olivier (Enc. Moth. tom. vi. ),
Fabricius, Leach.

f M. Pictet states, “ On voit sur le front deux petits yeux lisses ” ( Recherch .
Phryg.). This is true ; but there is a third ocellus between the base of the antennal
in many species, forming, with the two on the forehead, a large triangle ; but Curtis
describes the Limnepliili and Lcptoceri as having only two ocelli.

TRICHOPTERA. — PII RYGANEIDiE.

Fig. 67.

than, the body (as in Leptocerus (Mystacida) niger ,Jig. 67. 7.) slen¬
der, setaceous, and multi-articulate. The mouth is neither fitted for
mastication nor suction ; it consists of an elongated, slender upper lip
( fig- 67. 3., after Savigny), at the base of which, on each side, ac¬
cording to Savigny {Mem. An. S. Vertebr ., pi. 1.), Curtis {Brit. Fnt.,
pi. 592.), and Percheron {Gen. Ins. Neur., pi. 3.), is to be perceived a
minute, soft, pubescent, and trigonate organ {Jig. 67. 3. °°.), which
is the representative of the mandibles (which are erroneously stated
by Latreille and Pictet to be “ nulles ’’) ; the maxillae are also small,
and terminated by an oval pubescent lobe {Jig. 67. 4.); the maxillary
palpi are long and slender, being only 4-jointed* in the males of the
large species {Jig. 67. 5.), but 5-join ted in the females {fig. 67. 4.).
In the genus Phryganea, &c., the joints are of nearly equal thickness,
and similar in their appearance; but in Hydropsyche {fig. 67. 8.
maxillary, 67. 9. labial palpi), &c., the terminal joint is very greatly
elongated, and much more slender than the preceding, and annu-
lated ; and in the Mystacidae they are thickly clothed with hairs.
The mentum is distinct and quadrate ; the labium produced and entire ;
and the labial palpi 3-jointed {Jig. 67. 6. P. grandis), and partaking of
the character of the maxillary palpi. The prothorax forms a very
short collar. The meso- and meta-thorax are dilated into an oval or
orbicular mass. The anterior wings are elongated and lanceolate in
the females, but rather more obtuse in the males of the true Phry-
ganeae ; they are deflexed at the sides of the body during repose, and

* Pictet describes them as only 3-jointed in the males of the true Phryganea;.
Curtis and Percheron, however, figure them as 4-jointed. In the males of the
other genera, they do not differ from the females in the number of joints. In the
males of Sericostoma (Phryganea personata Spence, Introd. to Ent., vol. iii. p. 489.,
Sericostoma Spencii Steph . ), the maxillary palpi, in the males, are short and di¬
lated, uniting in front of the face, and forming an obtuse rounded mask ( fig . 67. 10.).

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

are furnished with numerous branching veins ; the costal portion is
not transversely veined ; the posterior pair are shorter, but consider¬
ably broader than the anterior, and are folded when at rest. The wings
are more or less clothed with hair (fig. 67* 11. fore wing of Hydro-
ptila) ; the legs are long and slender ; the anterior tibiae are spurred at
the tip, but the four posterior are furnished, not only with apical spurs,
but also with one or two pair near the middle of the limb ; the coxae
are also elongated — both which characters add materially to the acti¬
vity of the insects; the tarsi are 5-jointed, with minute claws and pul-
villi. In the genera Hydropsyche Agapetus,&c., the intermediate tibiae
and tarsi are dilated in the females ; this is also especially the case
in an allied species figured by Savigny in the Description de lEgypte.
The abdomen is of moderate length, slender, the extremity being fur¬
nished, in the males, with several short curved inarticulate appendages.

The females deposit their eggs in a double gelatinous mass, which
is of a green colour, and is retained for a considerable time at the ex¬
tremity of the body ; the mass is subsequently attached to the surface
of some aquatic plant, and Mr. Hyndman has observed the female of
Phryganea grandis creep down the stems of aquatic plants under the
water, very nearly a foot deep, for the purpose of oviposition ; on
being disturbed, it swam vigorously beneath the water to some other
plants ; its bundle of eggs was found to be of an oblong form, bent in
the middle, and the two ends attached to the tail of the animal (Cur¬
tis, Brit. Ent., fol. 592.).

Fig. 68.

The larvae ordinarily reside in cylindrical cases, open at each end,
to which they attach various matters, as bits of stick, weeds, pebbles,
or even small living shells (fig. 68. 2. case of P. fusca Pictet ), by the
assistance of silken threads, which they spin from the mouth in the

TRICHOPTERA. - PHRYGANEIDiE.

same manner as caterpillars. Some cases are formed of fine sand, and
curved ( Jig. 68. 4. case of Sericostoma multiguttatum Pictet). The
larva remains in this case, exposing only its head and three anterior
segments of the body, and which it suddenly withdraws on the
slightest alarm.

The cases formed by these larvae being ordinarily composed of mate¬
rials scarcely specifically heavier than the water, are easily carried
about. There does not appear to be an exclusive regularity in the choice
of the materials of which they are formed, according to the difference of
species, the individuals of each employing, occasionally, what comes
nearest to them when engaged in its construction. M. Pictet indeed
appears to consider that each species chooses its own peculiar materials
for the construction of its case, and that the mode in which these
articles are applied is uniform. Thus, P. rhombica selects morsels of
straws or twigs, which it arranges transversely (Jig. 63. i.); whilst P.
lunaris employs the same materials, which it attaches longitudinally
( Jig. 68. 3.). He, however, mentions a variety of instances in which
materials of a perfectly different kind had been employed by these
species. In some species, the materials (ordinarily strips of leaves)
are arranged in a spiral coil (Jig* 68. 9. pupa case of P. varia Piet.
JReaum. 3. pi. 14. f. 9.).

When the case, owing to the growth of the inhabitant, becomes too
small, it has been stated by some authors that the larva quits it and
constructs a new one ; but M. Pictet considers that it rather adds fresh
materials of an enlarged diameter at the aperture, cutting off a por¬
tion of the opposite end, which would account for the conical form
which these cases often exhibit.

In the preface to the Historia Insectorum of Ray, p. xii., is pub¬
lished an interesting tabular arrangement of these cases, “ ex obser-
vatione D. Willughby,” of which an extract will be sufficient to prove
the assiduous but neglected researches of our celebrated countryman.
“ Insecta aquatica thecis se contegentia sunt, vel theca
immobili, seu lapidibus affixa, corpore vel
subrotundato cum filamentis ad latera,
piano et compressiore absque filamentis.
mobili aut portatili, migratoria; Phryganea vulgo dicta. [Then
follows an admirable description of the larvae inhabiting these
moveable cases.] Suntque vel thecis
rectis, vel habentibus
festucas agglutinatas

GI<

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

parallelas [straw-worms]

transversas et breviores, quibus interdum admiscentur lapilli
et conchulae ;

festucas nullas adhaerentes, sed lapillos aut arenulos quae vel
teretes, [cod-baits]
planae, seu compressae,

lapillis majusculis, thecae lateribus adhaerentibus nunquam
supinae aut pronae parti ;

nullis ad latera adhaer. lapillis, sed theca utrinque in
tenuem marginem, seu limbum procurrente velut alas
quasdam, theca planiore et compressiore quam in
superiore.

incurvis seu cornutis mavis dicere. Sunt enim horum thecae
incurvae, et una extremitate majore, altera minore.”

The Rev. J. Morton, also, in his History of Northamptonshire ,
chap, vii., has entered into many particulars relative to these larvae
and their cases, as has also Sir Humphrey Davy, in his Salmonia.
See also Insect Architecture , chap. x. Isaac Walton has also given
many particulars of these insects, especially as regards their piscatorial
qualities, and which he calls cadis, pipers, cockspurs, straw-worms, or
ruff-coats. In Mr. Ronald’s Flyfisher s Entomology various moderate¬
sized species of Phryganeae are termed sand-flies, grannums, and cin¬
namon-flies ; whilst one of the Mystacidae is naemd the silver horns.

The larvae of these insects {fig. 68. 10. larva of Phryganea rhombica
Pictet) are of an elongated, nearly cylindrical form, with a scaly
head {fig. 68. 11. upper, 68. 12. under side of head of larva of P. stri¬
ata Pictet ), furnished with a bilobed upper lip, a pair of strong man¬
dibles, obtuse at the tip, with several short teeth {fig. 68. 13. mand.
of larva of P. striata Pictet), fitted for gnawing vegetable matters. In
the larvae of Hydropsyche they are terminated by a more elongated
tooth {fig. 68. 15. mand. of larva of H. senex Pictet) ; and these spe¬
cies are more essentially carnivorous than the others. The maxillae
and labrum are small, fleshy, and soldered together {fig. 68. 14. P.
striata Pictet) ; the former are terminated by two minute corneous
points, supposed by Pictet to represent the terminal maxillary lobe
and palpus, of which there is no other rudiment ; neither does there
appear to be any labial palpi, except two exceedingly minute points
on each side of the spinneret, which is also very minute. In the
larvae of the Sericostomae and Rhyacophilae, the maxillary lobes are

TRICIIOPTERA. - PIIRYGANEFD7E.

more elongated ; and in the latter of these genera M. Pictet repre¬
sents the external lobe as articulated and palpiform. My Jig. 68. ig.
represents the maxillae of the larva of Phryganea pellucida, after De
Geer. The head exhibits no trace of antennae ; the corneous cover¬
ing of the eyes is very small, and apparently composed of points at
the sides of the headland destitute of reticulations; the three tho¬
racic segments of the body are leathery, each being furnished with a
pair of legs, the anterior pair of which are shorter and stronger than
the others. In the larvae of the true Phryganeae there is a slender
horn between the anterior legs, which Reaumur considered to be the
spinneret, but the use of which has not been ascertained (Jig. 68. 17.
prosternum of larva of P. striata Pictet). The nine abdominal seg¬
ments are more fleshy, being seldom exposed beyond the mouth of the
case, in which they retain their station by means of three conical-
fleshy tubercles on the first segment, and by the two moveable articu¬
lated appendages, of variable form, at the extremity of the body. In
those species observed by M. Pictet, which reside in fixed cases,
these abdominal tubercles are wanting, and the anal hooks are elon¬
gated, and placed upon long footstalks (Jig- 68. 18.), giving them great
capacity for movement, and enabling them to fix themselves firmly
in their rough and irregular retreats. Other peculiarities exist in the
form of this organ in the different genera, which correspond with their
various modes of life and movements. The abdominal segments are
moreover furnished with white membranous filaments, of various
forms, which are the external organs of respiration.

The food of the larva has been stated to consist of minute aquatic
larvae, and such is the case with Ilydropsyche, M. Pictet having ob¬
served that the larvae prey upon those of other aquatic Neuroptera, and
even upon each other, in a state of captivity ; but the greater number
are purely herbivorous, the structure of their jaws being fitted for
gnawing vegetable matters ; and M. Pictet supplied them with willow
leaves, upon which they fed well ; the larger species devouring the
whole leaf, but the smaller ones leaving the veins entire ; they would,
however, occasionally attack other aquatic larvae.

From the common occurrence of these caddice worms, it is not sur¬
prising that they should have attracted the attention of the early na¬
turalists, by some of whom they were known under the names of
Lignipcrdae ; and Reaumur and De Geer have entered very fully into
their natural history and structure. The former of these authors

VOL. ir.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

( Memoires , tom. iii. Mem. 5.) lias described many of the varieties in
the cases formed of leaves, twigs, straws, wood, stone, sand, or shells.
He has also figured ( Ibid ., pi. 12, 13.) the transformations of P.
striata (according to Linnaeus and Pictet), and, in pi. 14. f. 1 — 4.,
those of a species which Linnaeus quotes as P. grandis, but which ap¬
pears to agree both in the spirally-arranged case, and the spotted wings
of the imago, with the P. varia ( Pictet , pi. 11. f. 1.). The cases of a
minute species are also represented, together with the imago, in the
same plate, but too vaguely to be determined ; they are probably a
minute species of Mystacida ; whilst, in the fifteenth plate of the same
volume, he has figured the cases of the larvae of a Mystacida Latr .,
the hind legs of which are greatly elongated.

De Geer has entered more minutely than Reaumur into the
details of the habits and structure of these insects, of which he traced
five species through their different states. These are P. pellucida
Oliv., Pictet (Mem., tom. ii. pi. 11, 12.), P. grandis (pi. 13. f. 1 — 17.),
P. grisea (pi. 13. f. 18 — 21.), P. fusca ? (according to Goeze’s edit.,
vol. ii. p. 442.), and P. bimaculata Linn ., which is evidently a
Mystacida. He, moreover, figured a variety of cases of different
forms, of which he had observed the larvae, and of which some
(pi. 15. f. 15 — 17.) are of a singular form, being apparently composed
of fine sand, of an elongate-ovate shape, with a broad mouth and two
protuberances at the opposite extremity. They probably belong to a
species of Hydroptila. He, moreover, figured several perfect insects
of which he had not observed the larvae.

Rosel ( Abhandl . von Ins., vol. ii., Ins. Aquat ., tab. 14 17.) has

figured various cases, together with the transformations of three
species, which have been cited as P. grandis, striata, and rhombica.

With the exception of Reaumur’s figures in his fifteenth plate, above
referred to, and those of De Geer’s of P. bimaculata (all of which are
destitute of sufficient precision in the details), the various larvae
figured by these authors are all referable to one type of form,
having the head and three thoracic segments scaly, the legs mode¬
rately long, the basal segment of the abdomen furnished with
three fleshy protuberances, and the third armed with two short
hooks, with the external organs of respiration, consisting of slender
soft filaments, arising separately, and lying transversely on the
upper and under sides of the abdomen. Such are the characters of
the larvse of the genus Phryganea, as restricted by Pictet. Those of

TRICIIOPTEltA.

PIIRYGANEID7E.

the genus Mystacida, as above noticed, differ in having the posterior
pair of legs greatly elongated ; whilst those of Sericostoma have the
external organs of respiration short and united on a common base, so
as to form small bundles of short filaments. In the larvae of the Triclio-
stomae the anterior angles of the thoracic segments are greatly pro¬
duced in front, forming acute points ; and in those of the Hydroptilae,
the thoracic segments are narrow, and the abdomen swollen and
destitute of external organs of respiration ; these reside in small flat¬
tened kidney-shaped cases, opened by a slit at each end (Jig. 68. 5.
case of H. pulchricornis Pictet). M. Pictet further notices the
interesting circumstance (long ago, however, observed by Willughby,
as above detailed), that the larvae of many of these insects reside in
immoveable cases attached to stones, &c., but formed of materials
similar to the moveable cases* (Jig. 68. 6. case of Hydropsyche
senex Pictet: Jig. 68. 8. elongated tortuous fixed cases, composed of
silk and fine sand, formed by the larvae of Hydropsyche maculicornis
Pictet). These larvae 'are therefore compelled to quit their retreats whilst
searching for their food in a naked state, and they are accordingly
better fitted for such a kind of life, by having the abdomen of a firmer
consistence, with stronger anal hooks (Jig. 68. 18. larva of Hydro¬
psyche atomaria Pictet ), and the organs of respiration consisting of
numerous short bundles (Jig. 68. 19. gills of the larva of Hydropsyche
atomaria Pictet , Jig. 68. 20. gills of the larva of Rliyacophila vulgaris
Pictet), or entirely wanting. Of these species the pupae of the genus
Hydropsyche are enclosed in a single silky envelope, to which various
materials are attached ; whilst those which have the pupa enclosed, in
addition to this outer case, in another distinct internal cocoon (Jig. 68. 7.
inner cocoon of Rliyacophila vulgaris Pictet) spun by the larva, com¬
pose the genus Rliyacophila of Pictet.

In those species which are destitute of external gills, the respiration
is effected by spiracles placed on each side of each abdominal segment ;
and species thus circumstanced are placed by Pictet in the same genus
with others furnished with external organs of respiration.

From these considerations, M. Pictet has constructed the following

* M. V. Audouin communicated to the Entomological Society of France, on the
9th of January, 1833, a piece of granite, on the surface of which were a number of
small rounded eminences, formed of minute granules of quartz, and which were dis¬
covered to be the cases of a small species of this family.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

table, confirming, in respect to the peculiarities in the preparatory
states, the genera founded upon the characters of the imago.

Larva?
enclosed
in a «(
moveable
case

with

circular

opening.

Thoracic
segments
<( rounded.

External organs of respiration
isolated, legs moderate
External
organs of
respiration
in bundles.

Hind legs long
- legs short

Larvae not
enclosed
in a move-
able case.

Thoracic
pointed
^opening with a slit

The pupa enclosed in
f The pupa enclosed in

segments with

the front

angles

a double envelope
a single envelope

}

Phryganea.

- Mystacida.

- Sericostoma.

Trichostoma.

- Hydroptila.

- Rhyacophila.

- Hydropsyche

M. V. Audouin has shown me the case of a small unknown species
of this family, quite unlike any hitherto figured, being composed of
fine sand cemented together, and saucer-shaped, so that it is difficult to
conceive how the larva could employ it as a means of defence or abode.

When the period for assuming the pupa state is arrived, the larvae,
which reside in moveable cases, fasten them to some fixed substance
beneath the water, and close the two extremities with an openwork
fence, which varies in form in the different species, and which, by admit¬
ting a current of water, permits the respiration of the pupa ; indeed,
Reaumur states, that he actually saw this gratework in alternate
motion from convex to concave, as the water passed out and in (fig.
67. 12. represents the grating of the case ofP. fusca? after De Geer).
Within this retreat they then became inactive pupae, in which they
bear a considerable resemblance to the imago, except that the an¬
tennae, palpi, wings, and legs are shorter, enclosed in separate sheaths,
and arranged upon the breast (fig. 67. 13. pupa of P. pellucida De
Geer), the antennae, in the species which have those organs, greatly
exceeding the length of the body, being extended beyond the abdomen,
with the extremities curled up ( fig. 67. 17. pupa of Mystacida bimacu-
lata De Geer). The front of the head (fig. 67. 14. head of pupa of
Hydropsyche senex Pictet) is moreover furnished with a pair of cor¬
neous hooks, but which are the real mandibles, crossing each other,
and different in form from those of the larva and pupa, which give
the head the appearance of a beak, varying in form and strength in
the different groups, according to the nature of the cocoons (fig.
67. 15. mandible of pupa of Hydropsyche atomaria Pictet). With
this the pupa makes its way through the openwork mouth of its
case, shortly before assuming the perfect state, at which period it

TRICIIOPTERA.

phryganeid^e.

assumes considerable activity, swimming along, as I have observed,
by means of its two hind legs, which are strongly ciliated, and
crawling about by means of its four fore legs, which become
detached from the breast. M. Pictet has made some interesting
observations on the relations of the limbs of the pupa with those of
the larva, and of the manner in which the former are enclosed within
the larva skin. The pupae of the larger species creep out of the water,
crawling up the stems of plants, &c., and undergoing their final
change in the air ; but the smaller ones merely come to the surface,
where they shed their pupa skin in the same manner as gnats, their
old envelope serving them as a raft.

The pupa is furnished, as well as the larva, with external respiratory
filaments, besides which, each of the segments of the abdomen, except
the first and last {Jig. 67. 16. second abdominal segment of the
pupa of P. striata Pictet), is dorsally provided with a pair of
small patches, charged with recurved points, which evidently assist
the pupa in making its escape from the case, previous to assuming
the perfect state. The pupae of Phryganea have also a row of
short filaments at the sides of the abdomen, the uses of which are
unknown. The abdomen is also terminated by various appendages,
of which the form varies in the different groups. The perfect insects
are of small or moderate size, seldom reaching a couple of inches in
the expanse of the wings. They are very active, running with agility
with a kind of gliding motion, not unlike that of certain Tipulidae, and
other insects with long tibial spurs ; but their flight is awkward, except
in some of the smaller species, which assemble in troops, and fly over
the surface of water towards sunset: they frequent damp marshy
situations. From the weak structure of the mouth, it is evident that
they can live but a very short time in the perfect state, taking no
nourishment, and only anxious to continue their species. Their
colours are obscure, being ordinarily brown or grey ; when handled,
they emit a very disagreeable odour. A very few exotic species are
ornamented with spots and markings. Few, only, have been brought
from extra-European countries.

This order was first proposed by De Geer (to which his commen¬
tator Retzius applied the name of Elinguia), and included the Lin-
naean Phryganeae and Ephemerae, which two groups were also united
by Dumeril into his family Bucceles or Agnatlies. Linnaeus had
united the Perlidae and Phryganeae into one genus, from the characters

f 3

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

of the imago, such as the folded wings, &c., which plan was also
adopted by Lamarck. Mr. Kirby, in the 11th volume of the Linn.
Trci?is., and subsequently Leach, restricted it to the genus Phryganea
of De Geer, of which the leading characters are given above ; whilst
Latreille retained the family as a distinct section of the order Neu-
roptera, under the name of Plicipennes ; in this respect he has been
followed by M. Pictet, who has substituted the name Phryganides.
Mr. MacLeay, in the Horce Entomological , from an erroneous idea
relative to the larvae of the Perlidae, considered that family as belonging
to the same order as the Trichoptera, the inaccuracy of which has
been commented upon in a preceding page ; but Mr. MacLeay pro¬
ceeded on this false foundation to show that, as the organisation of the
perfect Perlidae and Phryganeae is so variable, (whilst he considered the
larvae to be all cylindrical, with membranaceous feet, and to undergo
the metamorphosis obtecta* Linn .,) it would be difficult to exclude the
Tenthredinidae from the order ( Horce, Entomol., p. 431.), which he
accordingly divided into three stirpes, Perlina, Phryganina, and Ten-
thredina.j- The introduction of the Perlidae into the order, which
was Mr. MacLeay’s ground for the admission of the Tenthredinidae,
having been already shown to be untenable, will render it unneces¬
sary for me to enter into any arguments against reinstating the Ten¬
thredinidae in the order Hymenoptera, especially as Mr. Kirby has
completely answered Mr. MacLeay’s objections in the Introduction to
Entomology , vol. iv. p. 37K That there may be a slight relation
between the Trichoptera and Tenthredinidae J may be admitted, but
it appears to me that the genus Phryganea forms the connecting link
between the Neuroptera and Lepidoptera. That it is closely related
to the Neuroptera will be evident, because Latreille, Pictet, and others
still considerjPhryganea as Neuropterous, being especially related to the
genus Sialis, which seems to form the passage between the Phryganeae
and Perlidae ; but not only are the veins of the wings arranged upon
the plan of the Lepidopterous wings, the general habit of the insects,

* Neither the Perlidae, Phryganeidae, nor Tenthredinidae undergo obtected meta¬
morphosis, as assumed by Mr. MacLeay.

f Mr. MacLeay (Hora Ent., p. 432.) mentioned a terrestrial larva, inhabiting a
case, found in Java by Dr. Llorsfield, and which he considered to be that of a ter¬
restrial Trichopterous insect. It is, however, clearly the larva of a Lepidopterous
nsect, allied to Oiketicus of Guilding and to the Sacktragers of the Germans
(Psyche, &c. ).

I Latreille introduces the Phryganeae between the Neuroptera and Hytneno-
ptera.

TRICHOPTEItA.

PIIRYGANEIDA5.

the structure of the legs, coxce, calcaria, and mandibles, as noticed
by Kirby, and, indeed, the general rudimental form of the mouth
being similar ; and, what is more important, the internal structure of
the larvae, as noticed by De Geer, agrees with that of theLepidopterous
larvae rather than with the Neuroptera. There are many Tineidae, the
larvae of which reside in cases somewhat similar to those of the Phry-
ganeoe, whilst the long-horned Japan moths (Adelae) seem to present
a near relation to the Mystacidae of Latreille (Leptoceri Leach). Mr.
Newman, (Sphinx Vespiformis, table opp. p. 21.), has even introduced
the Lepidopterous genus Psyche into the order Neuroptera, in which
he also includes the Trichoptera.

Until very recently, but little attention had been paid to these insects.
Dr. Leach, indeed, studied them carefully, and announced a distinct
work upon the subject, but which he never completed. Subsequently,
Mr. Curtis published the descriptions of various species in the Pliilo -
sopliical Magazine (new ser. Feb., March, 1 834), but the most valuable
work upon the group is that by M. Pictet of Geneva, upon the Phry-
ganeae of Switzerland. In this admirable memoir, the natural habits,
anatomical and physiological characters, transformations and specific
differences, of a great number of species have been recorded, and
which, from a consideration of their characters, both in the preparatory
and perfect states, he is induced to arrange into seven genera alone.

Whilst the entire number of species collected from various sources
by Olivier ( Encycl . Meth ., tom. vi.) amounted only to 77, M. Pictet
detected, in Switzerland, nearly 120 species, of which he had noticed
the preparatory states of not fewer than 52, whereas seven only
had been previously observed in their earlier stages by De Geer, &c.,
as above mentioned. It is to be regretted that the figures of the
species in the imago state, are, in the majority of cases, completely
unrecognisable, whilst the peculiarities in the veinings of the wings
are too much overlooked. Shortly afterwards, Mr. Stephens described
nearly 190 British species in his Illustrations, which he divided into
eight families, corresponding with seven of Pictet’s genera, to which
he added another anomalous family, Acentropidae, which, in my opi¬
nion, belongs to the order Lepidoptera. The other families, Ilydro-
ptilidae, Rhacophilidae, Hydropsychidae, Sericostomidae, Psychomidae,
Leptoceridae (Mystacida, Latr.), and Phryganidae, he divided into
numerous genera, founded, like those of Mr. Curtis, established in the
Philosophical Magazine, upon the neuration of the wings, and the

r 1

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

variations in the tibial spurs. I shall, however, regard these groups
as sub-families, constituting one great family Phryganeidse, and of
which the following tabular characters will show the chief distinctions.

1. Antennae filiform, or pectinated ; hind wings not folded. [Hydroptilides.]

2. Antennae setaceous.

i. Blind wings not folded. [Psychomyides.]

ii. Hind wings folded.

A. Without transverse nerves in the wings.

a. Maxillary palpi dilated in the males. [ Sei'icostomides. J

b. Maxillary palpi alike in both sexes.

a. Terminal joint ovoid. [ Rhyacophilides. ]

/3. Terminal joint filiform, very long. [ Hydropsych ides. ]

B. With transverse nerves in the wings ; terminal joint of maxillary palpi

ovoid.

a. Maxillary palpi very long, very pilose, 5-jointed in both sexes. [Lep-

toeerides.]

b. Maxillary palpi moderate, slightly pilose, 4- jointed in the males.
[Phryganeides.]

Order HYMENOPTERA* Linn.

(Gymnoptera Linn, olim; Geoffroy-Gymnoptera Scop.; Piezata

Fcibr. ; Phleboptera Clairv .)

Char. Wings four, naked, membranous ; the posterior pair smaller
than the anterior, with comparatively few veins.

Mouth with horny jaws, and with a lower lip or tongue, sheathed
by the maxillae.

Tarsi generally 5-jointed.

Abdomen armed with a multivalve saw ovipositor, or sting, in the
females.

Larva apod and vermiform (or eruciform and pedate in one group).

Pupa incomplete and inactive.

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Hymenoptera in general.

Jurine. Nouvelle Methode de classer les Hymenopteres, 4to. 1807, and in Mem.

Acad. Roy. Turin, tom. xxiv. (Observ. on Wings of Ilym. )

Spinola. Insecta Liguriae. 2 vols. 4to. Genuag, 1808.

Kirby. Monographia apud Anglia?. 2 vols. 8vo. Ipswich, 1802. — Ditto, in Linn.
Trans., vol. iv.

Fabricius. Systema Piezatorum. 8vo. Brunsv. 1804.

Panzer. Kritische Revision der Insektenfaune Deutchsl. band. ii. (Entomol.
Versuch die Jurin. Gatteng. Nurnb. Svo, 1806.)

HYMENOPTERA.

If interesting habits and economy, great development of instinctive
powers and social qualities, be considered as indicating superiority in
their possessors, the insects composing the order Hymenoptera have
certainly far greater claims to be placed in the foremost ranks of the
insect tribes than any of their brethren. The bee, the wasp, the
ant, the saw-fly, the gall-fly, and the ichneumon-fly, all belonging to this
order, have attracted the attention of the observer of nature from the
earliest period.

As an order, these insects are distinguished by the number, com¬
parative size and structure of the wings, the mandibulated mouth,
enclosing a labium ensheathed by the maxillae, the ovipositor, or sting,
with which the females are provided, and the nature of their metamor¬
phoses.

The eyes are generally large and lateral, occasionally occupying, in
the males of certain groups, the greatest portion of the head : they

Christius, J. L. Naturg. Klassific. und Nomencl. der Insekt. vom Bienen, &c.
4to. Frankf. a. M. 1791.

Harris, M. An Exposition of Engl. Insects, fol. Lond. 1781.

Fallen. Specimen novam Hymenoptera Disp. Method, exhibens. Lundae, 1814,
4to.

Klug, iu Der Gesellsch. Naturforsch. Freunde zu Berlin Magaz., vol. i. p. 2. 4.
— Ditto, Vergleichung der Piezata Fab., und Hymenoptera Jurine (in Illig.
Mag., vol. vi. ).

Saint Fargeau. Hist. Natur. des Insectes Hymenopteres, tom. i. Paris, 1836, 8vo. ;
and in Encycl. Methodique, tom. x. 4to.

llliger, in Magazin der Entomol., vol. ii. ; and in Hellwig’s edition of Rossi.

Dahlbom. Exercitationes Hymenopterologicae, part 1 — 5. Lund. 1831-33. — Ditto,
Clavis Novi Hymenopt. System, adject. Synops. Larvarum. Lund. 1835,
4to. — Ditto, Prodromus Hymenopt. Scandinav. Lund. 1836.

Zettersteclt. Insecta Lapponica, small fol. 1837.

Bulletin Moscow, tom. ix. p. 431. Description d’Hymenopt. tant nouveawx que
connus.

Latreille. Nouv. Observ. sur la maniere dont plusieurs Ins. Hymenopteres pour-
voient a la Subsistance de leur Posterite, in Ann. du Mus. d’FIist. Nat. 1809,
tom. xiv.

Savigny. Description de l’Egypte.

Say. North American Plymenoptera, in the Contributions of the Maclurian Ly¬
ceum, vol. i. Jan. 1829, p. 67. Ditto, in the Journal of the Natural History
Society of Boston, vol. ii. 1837. Ditto, in Godman’s Western Reporter, 1823.

Waltl. Reise nach Tyrol. (Hymenopt. by Klug).

Holiday, in Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xvii. ( Description of American Hymenoptera.)

Westwood, in Proceedings of Zool. Soc., April and May, 1835 ; and the general
works of Linnccus, Fabricius, De Geer, Rossi (ditto edit, by llliger), Olivier
(Encycl. Meth.), Walckenaer, Panzer, Sohrank , Klug, Curtis, Stephens.

74-

modern CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

are generally accompanied by three minute simple ocelli, placed in
a triangle, or curved line, upon the crown of the head. M. Dufour
has described a species of Anoplius (Fam. Pompilidae), having only a
single ocellus (Ann. Soc , Ent. de France , tom. ii. p. 484-.) ; and in the
apterous females of certain genera they are entirely wanting. In a
very few species, the eyes themselves appear also to be entirely
wanting.

The antennae are very variable in structure in the different groups ;
those of the males are generally much more developed than in the
other sex, and often furnished with various appendages. The num¬
ber of the joints varies very greatly in the aberrant tribes, or those fur¬
nished with an ovipositor ; but, in the typical aculeate division, these
organs are filiform, or setaceous and simple, and almost uniformly
composed of thirteen joints in the males, and twelve in the females.

The mouth is composed of a membranous or leathery labrum ; a
pair of horny mandibles, a pair of long membranous or leathery max¬
illae, each provided with an articulated palpus, varying in the number
of its joints from one to six; and a lower lip, or tongue, having a basal
mentum ; lateral palpi, also varying in the number of their joints from
one to four, and occasionally with slender filaments, or paraglossoe :
this organ varies in length according to the size of the maxillae, in the
motions of which it participates. In many species the mandibles
cannot be regarded as organs of manducation, being employed solely
in the construction of the nest ; the maxillae, also, are unfitted for
mastication, uniting with the lower lip and its appendages, to which
they form a kind of sheath, and forming an elongated rostrum, of very
complex construction, by which they collect their food, which consists
of honey, and forming a passage to the entrance of the alimentary
canal. This latter character may, indeed, as St. Fargeau suggests
(Hist. Nat. Ins. Hymen., tom. i. p. 80.), be regarded as the most dis¬
tinguishing trait of the order.

The body of these insects is covered with a hard scaly integument,
the three portions of which it is composed being ordinarily distinct
from each other.

The head is attached to the thorax by the narrowed part of the
prothorax; it is generally transverse, and narrower than the thorax.

The thorax generally forms an oval mass ; the prothorax, to which
the fore legs are attached, is of very small size, owing to the necessarily
increased development of the other thoracic segments supporting

HYMENOPTERA.

the wings; the only portion visible from above (except in a few spe¬
cies, which have an elongated neck, as Xiphydria, &c.) being the part
which is usually termed the collar, having its posterior margin
arched, and sometimes extending to the base of the fore wings, and
forming the front of the upper portion of the thorax. It is, however,
so much detached from the remainder of the prothorax, that Mr.
Kirby considered it as not belonging thereto, but as an organ, sui
generis ; Messrs. MacLeay and Audouin, however, agree in regarding
it as a portion of the prothorax, although they differ as to its exact
analogue. (Consult Kirby and Spence, Introd ., vol. iii. p. 549., Mac¬
Leay ’s Memoir in the eighteenth number of the Zool. JWr^Audouin’s
translation thereof, with additional notes, in the Ann. des Sciences
Natur ., tom. xxv., Haliday, in Entomol. Mag., vol. v. p. 212., and Bur-
meister’s Manual , English edition, p. 78.) The two other thoracic
segments are united into a mass ; the mesothorax, from bearing the
largest pair of wings, being more extensively developed than the me¬
tathorax, and bearing on its upper surface a conspicuous plate, which
is the mesothoracic scutellum ; and at the base of the fore wings is a
pair of small corneous pieces, termed tegulae. According, however,
to Audouin and Latreille, the terminal portion of the thorax, in which
a pair of lateral spiracles is observable, is the real representative of
the basal segment of the abdomen (in those species which have the
abdomen pedunculated) ; the metathorax itself being supposed to be
reduced, above, to a narrow arch, whilst the first apparent segment
of the abdomen, forming the peduncle in certain groups, is, in effect,
the second abdominal segment. Messrs. Kirby, MacLeay, Saint
Fargeau, and Burmeister, however, consider this spiracle-bearing por¬
tion as the termination of the metathorax ; and I have clearly shown,
in a memoir upon the anatomy of the earwig, published in the Trans¬
actions of the Entomological Society , vol.i., that the metathorax is pro¬
vided with apair of spiracles.* In a memoir, published in the twenty-fifth
number of the Entomological Magazine , I have also endeavoured to
prove that the hind part of the thorax in the petiolated Hymenoptera,
cannot be regarded as abdominal ; and, in a subsequent page, under the

* Consult Latreille ( Fam . Nat. , p. 259.), Cuvier ( Rapport , on Audouin’s Mt-
moire, p. 11.), MacLeay, (in Zool. Journ., No. 18.), Audouin (in Ann. Soc. Nat.,
tom. xxv.), Burmeister ( Manual , p. 85.), Saint Fargeau (Hist. Nat. Ins. Hymen.,
tom. i. p. 78.).

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

family Tenthredinidae, I have entered into the same subject, as re¬
gards the species which have the abdomen sessile.

The wings are four in number ; they are naked, membranous, and
horizontal, the anterior pair being much larger than the posterior,
with a scaly plate (tegula Latr .) at the base of the former ; they are
moreover furnished with corneous nerves, or, more properly speaking,
veins arranged longitudinally and transversely, but much fewer in
number than in the Neuroptera, so that they do not form a close net¬
work, as in the latter order ; the spaces, or areas, enclosed between
these nerves are of various sizes, and are termed cells, and which are
of great service in the investigation of the inferior groups and genera,
as first pointed out by Moses Harris, in his Exposition of English
Insects , published in 1782, and subsequently more fully developed by
Jurine, in his Nouvelle Methocle de classer les Hymenopteres, fyc. (4to.
1807).* The anterior wings are also furnished with an incrassated
spot, termed the stigma, near the extremity of the anterior margin,
from which proceeds a nerve of a curved form, running towards the
tip of the wing, and enclosing one or two cells, termed marginal or
radial ; below, and running nearly parallel with this curved nerve, is
another, connected therewith by transverse nerves, enclosing several
cells, termed the submarginal or cubital. The number of these nerves
is, however, liable to considerable reduction, the wings being almost,
and even entirely, destitute of nerves in some of the minute species,
constituting the families Chalcididse and Proctotrupidae.

Another character of the order consists in the connexion, during
flight, of the two wings on each side of the body, by means of a series
of minute hooks along the anterior margin of posterior wings, which

* More recently, Jurine, in the 24th volume of the Memoirs of the Academy
of Turin , Saint Fargeau ( Hist . Nat. Hymenopt., p. 46 — 69.), Shuckard, in a
memoir published in the first volume of the Transactions of the Entomol. Soc. of
London , and in his work on the British Fossorial Hymenoptera, Gravenhorst ( Ichneu -
monologia Europcea, vol. vi. plate 1.), Haliday ( Entomol . Mag., vol. v. p. 211.),
Professor Wesmael ( Monogr . Braconides de Belgique, pi. 1.), and Dr. Th. Ilartig
{Die Aderfl. Deutchsl., pi. 7. fig. 1.) have respectively examined in great detail the
composition of the wings of the Hymenoptera, applying distinct names to the dif¬
ferent cells and to each vein. But as the nature of the wing-ribs is now clearly
ascertained to be that of veins, it appears to me that a more natural mode of treat¬
ing them than has hitherto been proposed must be based upon the relation of the
different minor veins with those which are employed in the greater ascending and
descending currents.

HYMENOPTERA.

catch the hinder margin of the anterior wings, thus producing one
continuous surface on each side.

The legs are generally long and slender, and the tarsi (except in
a few minute species, — Eulophus,) are 5-jointed. In the females of
many fossorial species the anterior tibiae and tarsi are furnished with
strong lateral bristles, useful in clearing away the sand in nidification ;
and, in the bees, the basal joint of the tarsi is greatly increased in
size : these and other modifications of form are consequent upon di¬
versity of economy.

The abdomen is very variable in the number of its segments, espe¬
cially in the Terebrantia. In the Aculeata it is, for the most part, com¬
posed of seven segments in the males, and six in the females. Its form
is also very various ; in some species being sessile or attached to the
posterior part of the thorax by its entire breadth, and, in others, being
connected therewith by a more or less slender peduncle. In the fe¬
males this part of the body is furnished with an instrument consisting
of five or six valves, or setae. Although the various uses to which this
instrument is applied, in the different groups, as a borer, saw, or ve¬
nomous sting, require correspondent modifications in structure, yet it
appears to me that a typical formation is to be traced throughout
the various forms under which it appears ; it is defended exter¬
nally by a pair of lateral flattened plates, articulated near the centre,
or, rather, near the point where they emerge from the anal cavity,
the edges being externally applied closely together, forming a sheath
for the protection of the internal organs, which consist of a pair of
darts, or retroserrated spiculee, which are alternately thrust forward
and withdrawn, being themselves enclosed in an internal sheath. In
the aculeated tribes, the latter, enclosing the two spiculae, constitutes
the sting, but they are so fine that they appear to the naked eye to
consist but of a single piece, the articulated sheaths being internal. In
the Ichneumons with exserted ovipositors, the two sheaths are equally
exserted, constituting the two sheaths of the ovipositor itself, which,
although appearing like a simple bristle, is formed like the sting of
the bees, &c. In the saw-flies, the spiculae are broad, serving as saws,
the internal sheath being also flattened and divided along its whole
length into two portions, forming supports, like the thickened backs of
the ordinary hand-saw to the saws themselves. The outer sheaths are
distinct and broad, the saws lodging between them when unemployed.
Saint Fargeau regards the ovipositor, oroviscapte,as he terms it, and the

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

sting as distinct instruments, and stating that there is a tribe which
possesses both organs. ( Hist . Nat. Hymenopt ., p. 80.) I cannot but
think, however, that there must be some mistake in this assertion,
Burmeister has given another and apparently incorrect view of the
analogous structure of this organ. ( Manual of Entomol ., p. 198.)

Exceptions, of course, exist to almost all the characters of the order :
thus, apterous insects are found in the families Formicidae, Mutillidae,
Chalcididae, Cynipidae, &c. Some ants are destitute of mandibles ;
others do not possess an aculeus ; and some do not appear to possess
the least trace of organs of sight.

The Hymenoptera undergo that species of metamorphosis which
has been termed incomplete, the pupa itself being incomplete ; the
larvae, in the majority, are vermiform and footless; the mouth in these
is but slightly developed. In the saw-flies, however, the larvae resemble
the caterpillars of Lepidoptera, having a scaly head and six scaly feet,
and numerous fleshy prolegs, and the mouth is also strongly mandibu-
lated ; the mandibles, maxillae, and lips, being distinct and of a moderate
size ; the extremity of the under lip is also furnished with a spinneret,
for the discharge of the silken threads employed in the construction
of the cocoon. The larvae of the saw-flies feed upon leaves, and those
of the Siricidae upon wood ; but those of the remainder of the order
being destitute of legs, are indebted to the instinctive care of the
parent flv, which deposits her eggs in those situations where the future
grubs will be certain of an ample supply of food, either in the interior
of the bodies of other insects (as in the Ichneumons, &c.), or by feeding
upon insects which have been captured and deposited with the eggs (as
in the Fossores), or by devouring the substance of vegetable galls raised
by the irritating matter deposited by the female at the time of ovi-
position (as in the Cynipidae), or lastly, by feeding upon vegetable
matter, as pollen paste, deposited with the egg, in curiously constructed
nests, as in many bees. The larvae of the ants, however, as well as of
some species of bees, and other social species, are tended and fed by
the perfect neuter insects, with as great care as though they were their
own offspring. When arrived at their full growth, and after undergoing
several previous moultings, these larvae are transformed into inactive
pupae, in which all the limbs of the future insect are observable,
encased in distinct sheaths, and folded upon the breast. In some
small species of the order, chiefly belonging to the family Chalcididae,
the limbs are so firmly arranged together, that the pupa has the appear-

HYMENOPTERA. 79

ance of an obtected (Lepidopterous) chrysalis. Dr. F. T. C. Ratze¬
burg has published a memoir in the Nova Acta Natur. Curios, (tom.
xvi. 1832), entitled Uber Eiitwickelung der Fusslosen Hymenopteren
larven mit besonderer rucksicht auf die gattung Formica , the chief
object of which is to prove that the first segment of the body, as well
as tli e head of the apodal larva, corresponds with the head of the
pupa ; that the fourth segment of the body (exclusive of the head)
corresponds with the metathorax, and the fifth segment with the abdo¬
minal peduncle. Ratzeburg appears to have arrived at this conclusion
from having noticed that, in the larva immediately preceding the
change to the pupa state, the eyes of the pupa appear visible through
the slender skin of the second segment (inclusive of the head), and
that the fifth and sixth segments are contracted. This view of the
subject is so completely at variance with what is observed in other,
pedate larvae, in which it is certain that the head of the larva corre¬
sponds with the head of the pupa and imago, and the circumstances
noticed by Ratzeburg are so easily accounted for upon considering
the necessary increased size of the head of the enclosed pupa over
that of the larva, that I do not hesitate to consider these views as un¬
tenable, as I have more fully endeavoured to prove in a memoir upon
this subject, published in the Transactions of the Entomological Society
(vol. ii. p. 121.).

On arriving at the perfect state, these insects, for the most part,
take but little nourishment, and this almost exclusively consists of
the nectar of flowers. Many species, indeed, especially belonging to
the family of the bees, may be observed, from morning till night, busy
in the flowers ; they are, however, occupied in collecting pollen and
honey for the stores of their future progeny, rather than providing
food for themselves ; and the same remark may be made respecting
the ferocious Fossores, which may be observed dragging along the
dead bodies of other insects, which they themselves do not devour.
The wasps and ants are certainly more or less carnivorous ; but the
havoc which these insects make in our wall-fruit prove that they are
equally partial to vegetable matter ; and cells filled with honey have
been observed in the nests of some Polistides, having even been found
by M. Aug. Saint Hilaire in the nests of the Brazilian P. licheguana,
a very venomous species. The affection which the ants bear to the
Aphides having for its object the obtaining a supply of the saccharine
fluid emitted by the latter, called honey dew, is also a proof of the

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

same fact. Hence, the various forms observable in the structure of the
mouth of these insects, notwithstanding the uniformity of the nature of
their food, are dependent upon the form of the flowers from which the
nectar is procured ; the means by which it is prepared and transported
either for food or for store for the future young ; and the various modes
in which the different parts of the mouth are employed in the construc¬
tion of the nests. For instance, if a flower be long and tubular, it is
necessary that the tongue should be elongated and slender ; whereas in
those species which collect the honey from shallow or flat flowers, the
tongue is shortened. In those species, again, which collect honey for
store for their young, the tongue and its appendages are of large size ;
whereas in those which need only a very small supply of honey for
their own support, it is short and narrow. The form of the mandibles,
again, is entirely dependent upon the mode of construction of the nest,
serving as trowels, rasps, &c. The order is also anomalous, from com¬
prising species which are composed of three kinds of individuals,
namely, males, females, and neuters. The latter occur in no other
order of insects except in the single Neuropterous family Termitidae ;
and as they exist only in the social species, where a great share of the
labour of the community is cast upon a certain portion of the inha¬
bitants, it is necessary for the due performance of the labour by the
latter, that they should not interfere with the duties of the individuals
occupied in continuing the race ; and their sexual organs and instincts
are accordingly rendered singularly abortive. In all other respects
they are females. These peculiarities will however more properly
obtain notice under the respective families. The duration of the
existence of these insects never exceeds one year, there being only
one generation during that period.

This order is of very considerable extent, being apparently inferior
only to the Coleoptera. Messrs. Kirby and Spence have estimated the
number of its species as averaging about one fourth of the insect po¬
pulation. In this country we probably possess 3000 species, of which
two thirds are of minute size. These insects, judging at least from the
number of large species sent home by travellers, appear to be far
more abundant in tropical climates than in our country. The species
seldom occur of a very large size, very few attaining or exceeding two
inches in length, or three in the expansion of the wings.

Messrs. Kirby and Spence seem to consider that, in respect to the
mode of taking their food, the Hymenoptera can belong to neither of

HYMENOPTERA.

the great divisions Mandibulata and Haustellata, but that they really
lap their food, and might thence be termed lappers, their mandibles
being employed in their economy. Dumeril however, (Considered.
General., p. 9.), gives them “ la double faculte ” of masticating and
sucking the food, considering the lower organs of the mouth as form¬
ing “ une sorte de tube et de langue.” Hence Lamarck makes the
Hymenopterathe connecting order between the Mandibulata and Haus¬
tellata. Latreille, attaching greater importance to the organs of flight
than to the mouth, has placed the Hymenoptera between the Neu-
roptera and Lepidoptera, regarding Phryganea and Termes as forming
the passage between the two former orders and the long-tongued bees
as approaching the Lepidoptera. (Considered. General p. 73. 76.) #
Another circumstance, confirming the relationship with the last-named
order, occurs in the resemblance between the larvae of the Saw-flies
and the caterpillars of the Lepidoptera.

Mr. MacLeay, on the other hand, places the Hymenoptera between
the Coleoptera (with which they are supposed to be connected by the
osculant order Strepsiptera), and the Trichoptera, the Tenthredinidae
being considered as Trichopterous, and the Uroceridae as forming an
osculant order, Bomboptera, between the Trichoptera and Hymen¬
optera, which last order is thus reduced to the species possessing
apodal larvae ; thus, by means of the connection between the Ants
(Formicidae), and White Ants (Termitidae); and theCaddice-flies (Phry-
ganeidae), and Saw-flies (Tenthredinidae), a strong relation is shown
to exist between the Linnaean orders Hymenoptera and Neuroptera.

It seems to be admitted on all hands that the insects, which are the
real analogues of the present order, exist in the Dipterous order, almost
every Hymenopterous group having its representative in the latter.
Mr. MacLeay has also noticed the apodal structure of the larvae as
analogous in both orders, adding also the incomplete or coarctate
nature of the metamorphosis : no Hymenopterous insect, however,
undergoes the latter kind of transformation.

The order was established by Linnaeus under the name of Gymnop-
tera (naked wings), in the 4th edition of the Sy sterna Naturce (1744) ;
it had previously, by the old naturalists, been united with the Neurop¬
tera. In this edition, a3 well as in the 1st edition of his Fauna
Suecica (in which work the name of the order was changed to Hy¬
menoptera), it was composed of only four genera, Tenthrcdo, Ichneu¬
mon, Apis, and Formica ; but in the subsequent writings of the il-

VOL. II.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

lustrious Swede, the genera Cynips and Urocerus were separated from
Tenthredo ; Sphex, Chrysis, and Vespa from Apis, and Mutilla from
Formica. In his last edition of the Systema Natures , 314 Hymenop-
terous species were described; but in Gmelin’s 13th edition of this
work, their numbers were increased to 1241. Other genera were
added by GeofFroy, Fabricius, Panzer, &c., but the first attempt to
distribute these generic groups into primary sections was successfully
made by Latreille, who divided the order into, 1st. The Terebrantia;
and, 2d. The Aculeata;* the former including the Saw-flies (Secu-
rifera), and the Cuckoo-flies (Pupivora) ; and the latter comprising the
Ants (Heterogyna), Sandwasps (Fossores), Wasps (Diploptera), and
Bees (Mellifera). In the Terebrantia the construction of the abdo¬
men and ovipositor and the antennae offer the most satisfactory cha¬
racters for classification, but which become almost useless from their
uniform structure amongst the Aculeata ; resource is therefore had,
in the latter section, to the wings, the habits of the insects, and the
nature of the food of the larvae, & c.

Mr. MacLeay, excluding Tenthredo and Urocerus from the order,
divides it into five groups : — 1. Anthophila (Bees), connected by the
Wasps (the folding of the wings of which does not appear to him to be a
character of so much importance as it possesses in Latreille’s system),
with 2. Rapacia (Sand-wasps); 3. Pupivora (Cuckoo-flies, &c.) ; 4.
Heterogyna (Ants); and 5. Tubulifera (Ruby-tails). The removal of
the Ants (and Mutillae), from their intimate allies the Anthophila and
Rapacia, to a situation between the parasitic Pupivora and Tubulifera,
cannot be maintained. In like manner, and for the reasons given by
Messrs. Kirby and Spence (Introduce, vol. iv., p. 374.), and upon
other considerations which I have detailed in my volume upon Insects
in the Cabinet Cyclopcedia of Dr. Lardner, I do not adopt Mr. Mac-
Leay’s removal of the Tenthredinidae and Uroceridae ; and therefore
propose the following arrangement, founded chiefly upon the views of
Latreille : —

Sect. I. Terebrantia, Latreille, (Hymenoptera Aberrantia), exhibit¬
ing very variable structure, but having the abdomen of the females
furnished with an instrument employed as a saw or borer for de¬
positing the eggs. Antennae various.

Sub-section 1. Piiytiphaga, Sessili ventres, Securifera, or

* It may be noticed that Linnaeus thought of dividing the Hymenoptera into two
sections, “secundum aculeum punctorium vel mitem.” (Philos, Entomol., 4to.,
p. 29.)

HYMENOPTERA.

Serrifera, having the abdomen sessile, the larvae feeding
upon vegetable matter, with a well developed mandibulated
mouth. Fam. 1. Tenthredinidce. 2. Uroceridce.

Sub-section 2. Entomophaga (Pupivora Latr .), having the
abdomen attached to the thorax by a portion only of its
transverse diameter : larvae with slightly developed mandi¬
bulated trophi, for the most part feeding parasitically upon
other living insects.

Division 1. Spiculifera, abdomen with an elongate plurivalve
oviduct : larvae for the most part feeding parasitically upon
other living insects. Fam. 3. Cynipidce. 4. Evaniidce. 5.
Lchneumonidce. 6. Chalcididce . 7. Proctotrvpidce.

Division 2. Tubulifera, Latr. Extremity of abdomen tu¬
bular, retractile, and furnished with a minute sting. Larvae
feeding upon the larvae of other Hymenoptera, or upon dead
insects deposited by the parents of such larvae for the sup¬
port of the latter. Fam. 8. Chrysididce.

Sect. II. Aculeata*, Latreille (Plymenoptera Normalia, or the
typical portion of the order), the abdomen of the females (and
neuters), armed with a sting connected with a poison reservoir.
Antennae of the males, 13- ; females, 12-jointed.

Sub-section 1. Prtedones, Latr. (Heterogyna, Fossores, and Di-
ploptera, Latr.) having the basal joint of the posterior tarsi
cylindrical, not dilated, nor formed for collecting pollen : larvae
feeding upon other insects stored up, or upon animal or vegetable
fluids provided by neuters. Fam. 9. Crabronidcr, 10. Larridce ,
11. Bembecidce , 12. SphegidcB, 13. Scoliidce, 14. Mutillidce
15. Formicidce , 16. Vespidce.

Sub-section 2. Mellifera, Latr., having the basal joint of the
posterior tarsi dilated and pollinigerous. Larvae feeding upon
honey or pollen paste, deposited by the parent, or collected by
neuters. Fam. 17. Andrenidce , 18. Apidce.

A succession of affinities appears to exist amongst these families.
The bees, which are the most perfectly organised and typical insects
of the order, lead to the Vespidae by means of such short-tongued
bees as Hylaeus, &c.; whilst the transition from the wasps by the
solitary species (Odynerus, &c.) to the Crabronidae, Sphegidae, Bem-
becidac, Scoliidae, and Mutillidae, is almost unbroken. The ants are
of difficult location. Their introduction immediately preceding the

g 2

84-

modern CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

wasps, according to the views of Latreille ( Genera Crustaceorum , fyc.,
vol. iii. p. 220.), interrupts the series founded upon the great re¬
semblance between such genera as Philanthus and Vespa (Latr.
Consul. Generates , p. 76.), and upon the fossorial habits of certain
Vespidae ; whilst, by placing the ants at the head of the Praedones,
as in the later works of the same author, the}r are far removed from
the social bees and wasps with which they agree in their entire
economy. I have adopted the former situation for this family, al¬
though I cannot but think it would violate fewer relationships were
the ants to terminate the order ; their supposed affinity with the
Mutillidae would, indeed, in this view be broken ; but the relation
between these two families is in reality very slight. By this means
the series above-mentioned would be maintained, and the connection
existing between the aberrant Chrysididae and certain Fossores, as
evinced by their habits, maintained. In the construction of the
ovipositor, as well as in the nervures of the wings, some Chrysididae
nearly approach the Proctotrupidae, especially certain splendid exotic
species which I have seen in the Royal Museum of Berlin, allied to
Bethyllus*; the genus Stephanus seems to connect the Ichneu-
monidae and Evaniidae, which latter are regarded by Latreille as
nearly related to the Uroceridae. The Cynipidae appear to me how¬
ever, in their gall-forming and consequent herbivorous habits, to
approach nearer to the Tenthredinidae, some of which are similarly
gall-formers. In the structure of the ovipositor they also approach
Oryssus amongst the Uroceridae, whilst in the parasitic habits of several
recently observed species (Allotria victrix, Westw ., fyc.) they are
closely connected with some of the minute Adscitous Ichneumons,
especially Aphidius, &c. The Uroceridae, in the structure both of the
ovipositor and larvae, admirably intervene between the Entomophaga
and Tenthredinidae ; which last are certainly farther removed from the
types of the order than any other of the Ilymenoptera. f

* The genus Bethyllus seems to be nearly allied to certain Tiphioe. Mr. Ilali-
day even seems to regard it as aculeate, and as closely connected with Stigmus ;
from his account of its habits it also appears to be fossorial.

f By reversing the groups composing the section Aculeata, as arranged above,
the bees, which are certainly the types of the order, would be removed to the
greatest distance from the adjacent orders of Trichoptera (with which the saw-flies
from the connecting link) and Coleoptera (with which some species of ants, accord¬
ing to Mr. MacLeay, form the connection). By this means, however, the circular
succession would be prevented, the ants and saw-flies having no bond of union.

HYMENOPTERA.

It remains shortly to notice the arrangements recently proposed by
Stephens, Saint Fargeau, Dahlbom, and Hartig ; the three last of
whom have devoted almost exclusive attention to this order. The
arrangement of Mr. Stephens agrees with that given above, except
that a third section (inappropriately termed Tubulifera) is formed of
the families Chrysididae, Chalcididae, Proctotrupidae, and Cynipidae,
and placed after the bees. In adopting this plan, Mr. Stephens was
doubtless influenced by the remarks of Mr. MacLeay upon the sup¬
posed affinities between the Chrysididae and some splendid foreign
bees, and between the Chalcididae and the order Strepsiptera, which
Mr. Stephens places immediately after the Hymenoptera. The re¬
moval of the Cynipidae, Chalcididae, &c., from the Ichneumonidae, is
clearly unnatural, as well as the juxtaposition of the latter and the
ants.

The views of M. Saint Fargeau, as developed in various articles in
the Encyclopedic Mcthodique, Magasin de Zoologie, Annales de la
Societe Entomol. de France, and more especially in his Hist. Natur.
des Hymenopteres , are highly interesting, being the result of a scru¬
pulous examination of “ toutes les parties des corps de 1’ Hymenop-
tere adulte, dont la forme est V expression de ses habitudes morales et
meme de sa vie sous la forme de larve ” (Hist. Ned. Hym. p. 89.).
The adoption of these views has necessarily required a minute in¬
quiry into the habits of the various groups, and an equally careful
examination of the variations of structure dependent thereupon ; and
its effects are perceived in the arrangement of the families. The
order is divided into two sub-orders, corresponding with the two
primary sections given above, but to which the names of Hymen¬
opteres Ovitithers (or Aculeata), and Oviscapters (or Terebrantia)
are applied, in allusion to the mode of depositing the eggs. In the
former there is said to be no exterior elongation of the oviduct, the
eggs passing from the aperture of this organ into an anal cavity*,
which opens horizontally, and discharges the egg near the food pre¬
pared for the future larva, the female being moreover armed with a
sting. In the Oviscapters the eggs are introduced into the interior of
various bodies, and it is necessary therefore that the oviduct should

* Figured by Reaumur (Mem. tom. v. pi. 29. fig. 1.). This figure is at variance
with the more elaborate figures of Swammerdam (pi. 18 and 19. ) ; hence, as well
as from the slight degree of attention hitherto bestowed upon the mode in which
the egg is discharged in these tribes, I fuel inclined to regard Saint Fargeau’s defi¬
nition with distrust.

G 3

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

be externally prolonged for this purpose; which external elongation is
named the oviscapt. The sub-order, Ovitithers, is divided into Phy-
tiphages (the larvie of which feed upon vegetable fluids), and Zoo¬
phages (the larvae of which feed upon other insects, larva?, or spiders).
The Phytiphages are divided into either Nidifians (nest-makers), or pa¬
rasites. The Nidifians are divided into the social and solitary species,
and the social species into those whose communities exist several
years, and those which are annual.

The Phytiphagous, nest-making, social, perennial, Ovitithers, com¬
prise the family of the Ants, and the two genera Apis and Melipona.
The genus Bombus, and the family Polistides (including Vespa,
Polistes, Epipone, and some new genera of social wasps) are annual.
So far only have the details of this system been developed. That
this view of the subject is highly interesting; and likely to lead, when
fully worked out, to important results in the classification of the
order, cannot be doubted. At the same time when we see by this
mode of arrangement, insects widely separated, which are most in¬
timately allied in general structure, although varying in the form of
those particular organs which are employed in constructing a nest —
when, for instance, Psithyrus and Euglossa are removed far from
Bombus, Odynerus from Polistes, &c., we cannot, as it seems to me,
but question whether too great an importance has not been bestowed
upon the “habitudes morales” of these insects. I have, however,
elsewhere entered more fully into this question ( 'Brit . Cycl. vol. ii.
p. 874.), and shall only add that, in many cases, as for instance in
Psithyrus, Nomada, Ceropales, &c., the parasites, as they are not
quite correctly termed, merely deposit their eggs in the already pro¬
visioned nests of other insects, and that the progeny of the intruder being
first hatched, consume the food stored up for the real inhabitant. There
is, therefore, no real difference between the constitution and more im¬
portant organisms of these miscalled parasites and the species upon
which they are parasitic. It is therefore as absurd to place them
apart, as it would be to separate the cuckoo, as a distinct primary
division, from other birds.

Dr. Dahlbom, a most assiduous Swedish Ilymenopterologist, has
recently published a very interesting sketch of the distribution of this
order in his Claris Novi Hymenojyterorum Systematis (Lundce, 1835,
4to.). He considers the fossorial Hymenoptera as the analogues of the
Mammalian Primates, on account of the very imperfect or undeveloped

IIYMENOPTERA. 87

state of the young and the great activity of the predaceous imago,
whilst the herbivorous Tenthredinidae, from their more perfectly or¬
ganised and active larvae and sluggish imago, appear to represent the
Pecora at the end of the order. He considers the order as containing
four principal divisions, which, from their habits, he names Raptatoria,
Parasitica, iEdificatoria, and Plantivora, each being connected with
the other three by means of transition groups.

His more detailed view of the distribution of the families “ ana-
tomia externa, metamorphosi moribusque simul consideratis,” does
not appear to be quite in accordance with the quaternary division
mentioned above, being evidently artificially constructed, as appears
from the numbers attached to the families. The following is a
concise abstract of it : —

I. Imago with petiolated abdomen. Larvae apod, subvermiform.

A. Imago predaceous, aculeate, solitary, fossorial. Larvae insectivorous, or

erucivorous.

Fam. 1. Pompilini. 3. Mellinii, 7. Bembicini, 5. Pemphredonides,
4. Sphegides, 2. Larrates, 6. Crabronides.

B. Imago styliferous, tubuliferous or aculeated, solitary. Larvae erucivorous,

or pupivorous.

Fam. 8. Ichneumon ides, 9. Braconides, 10. Evaniales, 20 Masarides,
13. Psilides, 14. Tiphiales, 21. Nomadini, 11. Pteromalini, 18. Eu-
menides, 12. Chrysidides, 17. Sapygini, 15. Mutillariae.

C. Imago nest-building, living in society. Larvae omnivorous.

Fam. 19. Vespariae (sociales), 15. Formicariae.

D. Imago nest-building, solitary or social. Larvae mellivorous.

Fam. 22. Andrenides, 23. Anthophorini, 24. Apiariae (sociales).

E. Imago living in galls, with the abdomen compressed. Larvae feeding on

galls.

Fam. 25. Cynipseae.

II. Imago with sessile and depressed abdomen ; oviduct spiral. Larvae gallivorous?.

Fam. 26. Oryssini.

III. Imago with sessile and depressed abdomen. Larvae cruciform, pedate, plan-
tivorous.

Fam. 27. Siricides [Uroceridae], 28. Tenthredinides.

With the exception of the different location and juxtaposition of
these primary groups the arrangement here given is not materially
unlike that of Latreille. The section B appears to be a most ar¬
tificial assemblage, sufficient to prove, in connection with the admission
of Dahlbom (that certain parasitic species occur in the raptatorial,
mellivorous, and gallivorous groups, which nevertheless agree com¬
pletely in general habits, as, for instance, Psithyrus amongst the bees,
&c.) that a distribution of the Ilymcnoptera, based upon natural habits

g 4

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

alone, is as completely artificial as any arrangement resting upon any
other single character. Thus the Eumenides and Mutillariae amongst
the Parasitica are strictly raptatorial ; and, if the parasitic Psithyrus,
See., be admitted into the iEdificatoria, there is no ground for excluding
the Nomadini. In this respect the views of Dahlbom are not so
precise as those of Saint Fargeau, which are based, not only upon the
natural habits but also upon the precise structure of those individual
organs which are employed in performing such habits.

Dr. Theodore Hartig, in a memoir published in Wiegmanri s Archiv.
1837, No. 2., and in his Die Aderflugler Deutchslands, has proposed
an arrangement founded upon the external characters of the imago,
and originating in a dichotomy, nearly agreeing with that of La-
treille, well characterised by the structure of the trochanters, a pe¬
culiarity not previously adopted for this purpose.

Hymenoptera

Ditrocha

(Trochanteribus

biarticulatis)

Hymenoptera
Monotrocha
( T rochanteribus
inarticulatis)

Jtibiis anticis spinis apicalibus~(
duabus - - J

connato J tibiis anticis spina apicali {
f unica - J

abdomine vel sessili vel petiolato

H. Phyllophaga.

H. Xylophaga.
H, Parasitica.

Tarsorum postic. articul. 1 mus. simplex
- Tars. post, articul. 1 mus. plerumque
dilatatus -

H. Rapientia.
H. Anthophila.

The Phyllophaga comprises the family of the saw-flies ; the Xylophaga
that of the Uroceridas ; the Parasitica, those of the Evaniidae, Ichneu-
monidte, Chalcididae, Proctotrupidae and Cynipidae ? ; the Rapientia
consists of the Sand- wasps, Wasps, Ants, and Chrysididae ; and he
Anthophila, the solitary, social, and parasite Bees.

The TEREBRANTIA, or first general and aberrant section of the
Plymenoptera, is distinguished by having the posterior trochanters
2-jointed, and the abdomen in the females furnished with a lamellate
or filiform, auger-like, and generally more or less exserted instrument,
employed for the purpose of depositing the eggs in the various bodies
destined for their reception. This instrument is connected with glands
which do not secrete a highly concentrated poison, although it is
evident that, in some species (as the Gall-flies, and some Tenthre-
dinidae), the act of oviposition is accompanied by the emission of an
irritating and analogous fluid.* The antennae are very variable in the

* The Ichneumonidae, when alarmed, endeavour to use the ovipositor as an organ
of defence, and certainly emit a fluid. (See E. W. Lewis, on Pimpla stereorator ;
and my additional observations, Mag. Nat. Hist. vol. vi. p. 414.)

HYMENOPTERA.

number and form of their joints, both in the various species, and in
the sexes of the same species. The females do not lay up a store
of food, either of pollen paste, or other insects, for the supply of their
progeny.

The section Terebrantia comprises the two subsections,

A. PIIYTIPHAGA. Abdomen sessile. Divisible into

a. Serrifera. 9 armed with saws.

b. Terebellifera. 9 armed with a borer.

B. ENTOMOPHAGA. Abdomen pedunculated. Divisible into

a. Spiciilifera. Abdomen not tubular at the extremity ; ovipositor spiculi-

form.

b. Tubulifera. Abdomen tubular at the extremity ; ovipositor sting-like.

Messrs. Saint Fargeau and Serville have proposed another mode o.
distribution of the Terebrantia, founded upon variations in the form
of the ovipositor, proposing five families ; namely, 1. Serrifera (Ten-
thredo), 2. Spirifera (Cynips and Oryssus), 3. Terebellifera (Chalcis,
Ichneumon, Evania, and Sirex), 4. Canalifera (Proctotrupes), and
5. Tubulifera (Chrysis). I have not adopted this arrangement for
the reasons subsequently detailed.

The first sub-section, Phytiphaga, Securifera, Sessiliventres, or Serri¬
fera, as it has been variously named by Latreille and Saint Fargeau,
is distinguished by having the abdomen sessile, hiding the base of the
posterior legs. The ovipositor in the majority consists of two saws,
which are alternately protruded and employed in preparing a place
for the reception of the eggs, as well as in conducting them to their
destination. In a few species (Terebellifera), the ovipositor is similar
in its construction to the ovipositor of the Ichneumonidae, &c., whilst
in one genus (Oryssus), it is spiral. The larvae feed entirely upon
vegetable matters, for the most part upon leaves ; a few, however, are
internal feeders, and others reside in galls, in the manner of the Cyni-
pidae. The larvae are furnished with completely developed organs of
manducation; they also for the most part possess six short articulated
legs, and a greater or less number of anal prolegs or other appendages.

The Phytiphagous subsection consists of two tribes, each composed
of a single family, namely,

a. Serrifera, Tenthredinida:. Abdomen of the female furnished

with a pair of saws.

b. Terebellifera, Urocerida;. Abdomen of the female furnished

with a borer.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The family Tenthredinidje Leach , corresponding with the

Linnaean genus Tenthredo, comprises the insects ordinarily termed

Fig. 69.

Saw-flies (Jig. 69. l. Cimbex femorata $ ). The antennae are variable
in form, and in the number of their joints, from 3 to 30 ( jig . 71. 2.

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Tenthredinidje.

King. Die Blattwespen, in der Gesell. Naturf. Freunde zu Berlin Magazin, 1808
(vol. ii.); Tarpa and Lyda, 1812 — 1814 (vol.vi.); Lopliyrus, Pterygophorus
and Hylotoma, 1815, 1816, 1818; Tenthredo, 1819. — Ditto, die Blattwespen
der Fabr. Samml., in Wiedemann, Zool. Mag., 1 band. 3 st. 1819. — Ditto, in
Entomolog. Monographien. — Ditto, in Jahrbucher der Insektenk, 8vo. 1834.

Lepelletier, Comte de Saint Fargeau. Monographia Tenthredinum. Paris, 1823.
1 vol. 8vo. pp. 176. — Ditto, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, vol. ii. (3 sp. Cim¬
bex). — Ditto, in ditto (on gen. Sicygonia). — Ditto, in Encyclopedic Metliod-
ique, vol. x. — Ditto, in the Faune Frangaise (plates only).

Dahlbom. Clavis novi Hymenopt. Systematis, adjecta Synopsi Larvarum eruci-
formium, 4to. Lund. 1835. — Ditto, Conspectus Tentlired., &c., Scandinav.
4to. 1835. — Ditto, Prodromus Hymenopt. Scandinav. 8vo. Lund. 1836.

G. Fischer. De Nycteridio (Pteronus Panzer, Lopliyrus Latr .) Act. Soc. Phys.
Med. Moscow, t. i. 1806.

Fallen, in Swedish Trans. 1807, 1808. — Ditto, in ditto, 1813 (Sp. nov. ILym.
Dispon. Meth.) — Ditto, Monogr. Tentlired. Sueciae, 8vo. Lund. 1829.

Leach, in Zool. Miscell. vol. iii.

Hartig. Die Aderflugler Deutchslands, Erst. Band. Die Familien der Blattwes¬
pen und Holzwespen, 8vo. Berlin, 1837.

Sag, in Journal of Nat. Hist. Soc. of Boston, vol. ii.

Bergmann , in Vetensk. Acad. Handl. 1763, p.154. (De Tenthredinibus earumque
Larvis). — Ditto, Supplementum Historic Reaumurianre Tenthredinum, in
Nov. Act. Upsal, t. iii. 1767.

Westwood, in Griff. An. K. PI. (Perga scutellata). — Ditto, in Trans. Ent. Soc.
vol. i. p. 234. (T. Lewisii). — Ditto, in Proceedings, Zool. Soc. April, 1835.

Newman, in Ent. Mag. Nos. 18. and 25.

II YMENOPTERA.

TENTIIREDINIDiE.

antenna Hytoloma 71. o. ant. of Croesus Septentrionalis, 71.25.
ant. Cephus), but generally short, the basal joint not greatly elon¬
gated. Those of the males are in some species pectinated, furcate, or
flabellate (fig* 71. 3. antenna Schyzocerus, $ , 71. 4. ant. Lophyrus,
$ , 71.5. Lophyrus $ ). The labrum is mostly transverse or quadrate,
with the anterior angles rounded and pilose (fig. 69. 7.); the man¬
dibles, which are larger in the males than in the females, are elongated,
horny, narrow, compressed, and dentated (fig. 69. 3, 4, 5.) ; the max-
illas are elongated, membranous, and bilobed, with the maxillary palpi
moderately long and 6-jointed (fig. 69. 5.8.); the labium is small,
arising from the membranous connection at the base of the maxillae,
and is trifid at its extremity, and the labial palpi 4-jointed (fig. 69.
4, 5. 9.). My figs. 69. 2 — 13. represent various details of Trichio-
soma Lucorum, figs. 2 — 9. exhibiting parts of the mouth ; fig. 69. 2.
shows the front of the head, with the jaws closed, and the labrum
folded over them ; fig. 3. shows the jaws partially opened, and the
labrum shut close down upon the maxillae and labium, which are folded
up and at rest in the oral cavity, as represented in fig. 4., in which
the labrum is lifted up over the mandibles ; fig. 6. shows the mode in
which the maxillae and labium fold up ; in fig. 5. these parts are
stretched out to their full extent, showing the basal parts or stipes
of the maxillae to be as long as the terminal parts ; fig. 7. exhibits
the labrum ; fig. 8. the maxilla ; and fig. 9. the labium separately.

The thorax forms a large solid mass, generally broader than the
head, (fig. 72. l. pro- and meso-thorax of a Cimbex, the prothorax
dotted). The meta-thorax often exhibits two minute white spots (Cen-
chri, fig. 72. 2. and 3. x and fig. 73. 6. and 7. x) at the sides of the
part ordinarily termed the postscutellum. The hinder portion of the

Bose. Sur une Nouv. Esp. Tentliredo (T. Boleti), Nouv. Bui. Soc. Phil. 1818,
and in Journal de Physique, Nos. 86 and 87. — Ditto, on Cephus pygmjeus,
in Bull. Soc. Nat. 1823.

Villaret. Memoires sur quatre Esp. Tenthred., Ann. Soc. Ent. France, tom. i.
Brebisson, in Nouv. Bull. Soc. Philom. 1818 (gen. Pinicola. Xyela).

Dalman, in Analecta Entomol. (Xyela).

Schaffer. Die Tannensagflieger (Lophyrus Pini) in Abhandl. von Ins. 4to.
Brulle. Metamorph. Cladius difformis, Ann. Soc. Ent. France, vol. i.
reck. Natural History of the Slug Worm, in the Collection of the Massach. Hist.
Soc. vol. v. Boston, 1799. — (Ditto, published separately by Young and
Minns).

Linnaus, Fabricius , Rossi, Panzer, Stephens, § c.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

metathorax or metascutellum (Jig- 72. 2. and 3. s.), is divided from
its anterior part or metaprsescutum (ibid, z.), by a deep impression,
extending down the sides (incorrectly figured by Burmeister, Manual,
pi. 12. No. 1. f. 2.), so that it appears to be a distinct segment (and
consequently portion of the abdomen), it is also furnished on each side
with a spiracle (Jg- 72. 3. 0.),*

* That this hinder division (s.) is really a portion of the mesotliorax may at once be
seen by carefully comparing figures 72. 1, 2, 3. with the thorax of Cephus,Urocerus, or
especially Gryssus ( Jig. 73. 6, 7.) ; in all which, as indeed in other shorter-bodied
species, the dorsal and ventral arcs of the real abdominal segments will be found to
correspond together. In Cimbex ( Jig. 72. 2, 3.), the episternum (ibid. v. ), and epi-
meron (ibid, y.) of the metathorax, are well defined, the latter giving support to
the base of the posterior coxas (ibid. t. ), whilst the metascutellum is large, with the
edges acute, and the sides deflexed (ibid, s s. ), and extending to the base of the
posterior coxae, having the metathoracic spiracle (o. ) on its deflexed sides. The analogy
of these pieces with those of Vespa, figured by MacLeay (Zool. Journ. vol. v. pi. 5.
Jig. 1.) is unquestionable. In Oryssus, the metathoracic epimeron and episternum
are confluent (in the piece marked y. in Jig. 73. 7.), and the metascutellum (ibid. s. )
has no acutely deflexed side, having a longitudinal direction. It might, perhaps,
be at first supposed that the two arcs r. in this figure represented ss. ii \ Jig. 72. 3. ;
but the position of the Cenchri ( x ) in the piece marked z. in Jig. 73. 7. ; and the
circumstance that these two arcs have a distinct motion like the other abdominal seg¬
ments, clearly proves that s. is' metathoracic and r. abdominal. In some species
(Cimbex, Jig. 72. 1, 2, 3.), the posterior margin of the metathorax is deeply emar-
ginate, so that it is connected with the first abdominal dorsal arc by a slender
white membrane (Jig. 72. 2, 3.f ), which I regard as analogous to the funiculus K.
of the petiolated species. In many other species, as in Allantus, Tenthredo (and
also in Urocerus), this hinder part of the metathorax is slit down the centre, whilst
in Cephus, &c., the slit is dilated into a triangular excision, covered with yellow
membrane. Great confusion and consequent inaccuracy in the description of the
colouring of the respective abdominal segments has originated in the want of a care¬
ful discrimination of the structure of this piece ; for instance, in Allantus lividus the
basal segment of the abdomen is said to have a white spot on each side (Steph. III.
Mand. vii. p. 66.), whereas it is the posterior portion of the metathorax which is
thus marked. In Zaraea fasciata, ^ , the colours are still more strongly marked. By
all authors the abdomen is described as black, with the basal segment white, whereas
the white segment is part of the metathorax. In Oryssus coronatus the abdomen is
said by all authors to be rufous, except the two black basal joints ; whereas it is the
hinder portion of the metathorax (which is not slit, Jig. 73. 6. s. ) and the basal seg¬
ment of the abdomen alone (r. ) which are coloured black. In Urocerus, likewise, the ab¬
domen is described as 9-jointed, whereas it has but eight segments; the hinder part
of the metatliorax having been regarded as the basal segment of the abdomen. The
notes of Latreille upon this subject are completely at variance, supporting two
distinct theories. lie distinctly states (liegne An. tom. v. p. 268.), that the seg¬
ment which bears the inferior wings is separated from the following, “ 011 du premier
de l’abdomen, par une incision ou articulation transverse.” Now the part which pre-

II YM ENOPTER A - TENTHREDINIDiE.

The wings are of ample size, with numerous complete cells * *, and
a large stigma ; the legs are of moderate length ; the posterior tibice -j-
are spurred in the middle in some genera ; the calcaria are of various
shapes; and the four basal joints of the 5-jointed tarsi (Jig. 69. 10.)
generally furnished beneath with small membranous appendages,
which in some species resemble minute cups (Jig- 69. 11.). In the
male Cimbices, the basal-joint of the four posterior tarsi is produced
into a spine beneath, and clothed with wool (Jig. 71. l., hind leg,
Cimbex, $ , showing the 2-jointed trochanter). The abdomen is sessile,
subcylindric, and terminated in the females on the underside in a
pair of compressed sawlike plates, applied against each other. These
organs are curved upwards, and each is formed of two distinct por¬
tions, namely, the saw itself and the back support; the lower edge
of the saw is finely denticulated and its upper edge is received in a
groove on the under and thickened edge of the support, which is a
flattened piece, also serrated on the upper edge, and which acts not
unlike the back of a common saw. These organs are also obliquely
ribbed, so that they present a very elegant appearance. When at rest
these organs are received between another pair of larger and flattened
plates or valves, articulated in the centre ; a pair of minute pilose styles
is also attached to the extremity of the last abdominal segment on
each side, which has been overlooked by Entomotomists j;, but which

cedes this “incision” bears a pair of spiracles ( Burmeister Manual, pi. 12. No. 1.1 /3. )
In p. 264., of the same work he had however as expressly said that the metathorax
“ est tres court, ne forme qu’ un arceau superieur, et il est ordinairement intimi-
ment uni avec le premier segment de l’abdomen,” which last presents two spiracles ;
and consequently, that the peduncle in those species in which the abdomen is pedun¬
culated, is the second abdominal segment ; the latter theory being adopted from the
views of M. Audouin, as above noticed, in the general observations upon the order.
It is true, that in many Saw-flies the hinder portion of the metatliorax, notwithstand¬
ing its peculiar character (slit or excised), has so much the appearance of a segment
of the abdomen, that the correctness of the above observations will be called in
question. If denied, however, we shall be compelled to adopt the still less tenable
theory of Audouin and Latreille. Saint Fargeau has indeed ventured to overcome
the difficulty by rejecting both theories, considering (Hist. Nat. Hym. p. 4.) this
hinder part of the metatliorax as abdominal in the Sessiliventres, and (Ibid. p. 78.)
as thoracic in the Pedunculiventres.

* Jurine asserts that the number of cells in the wing of the imago is regulated by
the number of prolegs in the larva.

f I possess an anomalous undescribed genus of this family from Africa, entirely
destitute of calcaria.

j: Except by Mr. Newman, who, apparently [unaware of their general existence,
has named a genus in which they are prominent Euura.

94-

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 70.

also exists in the Uroceridae and Ichneumonidas. My Jigs. 70. 12 — 19.
illustrate the structure of the saws of these insects, as exhibited in
Trichiosoma Lucorum. Fig. 12. represents the abdomen of the
female of this insect seen laterally, and 13. the same seen ventrally ;
Jig. 14. shows the extremity of the abdomen beneath, with the ter¬
minal segments partially opened, whilst Jig. 15. exhibits the same
parts seen laterally, with the saws themselves partly exposed. In
these figures the segments are severally numbered, the ventral arcs
being distinguished by the addition of x, as 7 x ; a indicates the mi¬
nute exarticulate style above mentioned ; b represents the basal, and
b b the apical part of the outer sheaths of the saws ; Jg. c repre¬
sents the saws themselves, c showing the back piece or support, and
cthe saw piece (as in Jig. 16.); in Jig.\5. the position of the saws in action
is represented by the dotted part of the figure ; Jig. 16. represents one of
the saws of Trichiosoma separately, and much more highly magnified;
Jig. 17. exhibits still more highly magnified part of the edge of the
sawing part,j^7. 18. being one of the minute transversely striated teeth
of the saw, whilst Jig. 19. shows part of the inner surface of one of
the saws of Cimbex, to represent the zig-zag grooves on its surface.

The form of the saws varies considerably in its minute details in
different species, and from its admirable construction it cannot be
doubted that a careful examination of its various modifications might
furnish ideas for improved mechanical instruments. In some species
the edge of the saw is very obtusely serrated, but the longer portion
of each serration is very finely denticulated. In others the serra¬
tions are much more acute, and the denticulations on one side of each
of considerable length, in others the edge of the saw is furnished with
minute rounded lobes, whilst in others these marginal lobes some-

IIYMENOPTERA.

TENTH REDIN I DTE.

what resemble leaves separated by a smaller rounded lobe with radi¬
ated costae. In Cephus, the external valves and the ovipositor {Jig.
71. 24.) are formed as in the typical species, except that the saws
and their supports are not transversely striated : the same also occurs
in Xyela *, in which the saws and supports are membranous, except
down the central line of union, where they are corneous {Jig. 71. 14.).
Each of these saws is attached by strong curved muscles, so that it is
capable not only of being protruded from the extremity of the abdo¬
men to a certain distance, but also of being considerably deflexed (as
in Jig. 70. 15.) : moreover, each of the saws, instead of being, like a
common saw, affixed to its back support, is capable of being pushed
forwards and backwards, whilst the support remains fixed. In some
genera, Lyda, &c. ( Jig. 71. io.), the base of the saws is greatly di¬
lated and elbowed. With this admirably contrived pair of instruments
the female Saw-fly forms a slit in the stems or leaves of plants, the two
saws acting upon the same spot with an alternate movement, one
being protruded, whilst the other is drawn backwards, and vice versa.

The action of these instruments, and their structure, has been
minutely described by Reaumur {Memoires, vol. v. ; and by Blot, in
the Mem. Soc. Linn, du Calvados , vol. i.). There is considerable
difference in the mode in which these incisions are made : thus Hy-
lotoma Rosoe makes a simple series of slits, whilst H. Pagana makes
two series close together. Each series consisting of numerous slits,
but each slit contains only one egg. Some species, on the other
hand, introduce their eggs by means of their saws into the edges of
leaves (Nematus conjugatus, Dahlb.), and others beneath the longi¬
tudinal ribs of the leaves. A few, indeed, merely fasten their eggs
upon the outer surface of the leaves (Nematus Grossulariae, &c.) at¬
taching them together like a string of beads { Reaumur , vol. v. ph 10.
f. 8.), whilst a few place them in a mass on the surface of the leaf
{ibid. pi. 11. f. 8, 9.). When the wounds thus formed are completed,
an egg is deposited in each, passing down the channel or cavity
formed by the internal union of the saws and their supports, by which
it is conducted to its proper destination : the deposition of each egg
is accompanied by a drop of frothy matter, which is supposed to pre¬
vent the closing of the wound. Moreover, the sides of the saws are

* By Dalman and Curtis the ovipositor of this genus is represented as single. I
have however ascertained, by dissection, that it consists of two plates inclosed
between the two ordinary valves.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

provided with a vast number of very minute points, which serve to
irritate the wound, and to cause an overflowing of the sap ; the
wounds further increase in size, according to the growth of the egg,
the latter curious circumstance having been discovered by Vallisnieri,
and also recorded by Reaumur (vol. iii. p.579., and v. p. 121.) ; the
eggs imbibing nutriment in some unknown manner, through their mem¬
branous skins, from the vegetable juices which surround them, and
attaining twice their previous size. Sometimes also these attacks are
succeeded by the production of galls of various kinds, which serve
for the residence and support of the young larvse. In general, how¬
ever, the larvee are external feeders ; occasionally, as in the species
which feed upon the leaves of the turnip and gooseberry, occurring to
so great an extent, that they are the cause of real injury to the
farmer and horticulturist. These larvae, in their form and colours, as
well as in the number of prolegs with which they are provided, have
a very considerable resemblance to those of the Lepidoptera ; in the
true caterpillars, however, the legs and prolegs do not exceed 16
in number, whereas the false caterpillars of the Tenthredinidae, (with
a very few exceptions), have from 18 to 22. The prolegs differ from
those of the Lepidopterous larvae, in being simply membranous, and
destitute of the coronet of curved spines which exist in the latter.
The body is divided into twelve cylindrical segments, exclusive of the
head ( jig. 70. 2 — 9. head and details of Trichiosoma larva) having
nine pairs of spiracles ( fig . 70. io., head and prothorax of larva of
Cimbex, to show the prothoracic spiracle). They have only two
simple eyes (fig* 70. 9.) placed at the sides of the head ; the antennae
are very short and conical (fig. 70. 8.); the upper lip is generally
emarginate in the middle. The mandibles are powerful, horny, and
more or less toothed ( fig. 70. 3, 4.) ; the maxillae are membranous and
bilobed, with short, 4-jointed palpi ( fig. 70. 5. maxilla in situ, 70. 6.
ditto, separated), and the labium is small and fleshy, with very short
conical, 3-jointed labial, palpi ( fig. 70. 7.), and provided with a spin-
naret and silk secretor, but they produce silk in a very small quantity.
They almost exclusively feed upon the leaves of various trees and
plants. They have also the habit, especially when alarmed, of rolling
themselves up in a spiral manner, so that in this position they bear
a very considerable analogy to the Iulidae. Their colours are generally
green, of various shades, with lines and spots of various colours.
They shed their skins several (ordinarily four) times, materially

HYMEN OPT ERA. - TENTH REDIN I DTE.

changing in appearance after the last moulting. The larvae of the
different genera vary in the number of the legs. Those which have
been observed with sufficient accuracy may be thus arranged.

Larvae writh the extremity of the body not armed with a spine : —

A. Larvae with 22 legs (6 pectoral, 14 abdominal, and 2 caudal).

a. Feeding upon the leaves of plants.

Solitary, resting in a spiral manner, ejecting a fluid from the pores of the
body; forming a cocoon. ( Cirnbex , Trichiosoma, Clavellaria . )

Solitary or social, not ejecting a fluid from the sides of the body ; forming,
or not forming, a cocoon. ( Tenthredo , Athalia, and certain Allanti, and
Dolerus. )

b. Feeding upon the leaflets of the pine, social, not ejecting a fluid from the

sides of the body ; quiescent, attached by the legs to the edges of the leaf¬
lets ; forming a cocoon. ( Lophyrus . )

13. Larva? with 20 legs (6 pectoral, 12 abdominal, and 2 caudal).

a. Feeding upon the leaves of plants ; resting at the edges, or upon the surface

of leaves. (Ilylotoma atrata, &c., Cladius, Pristiphora, Nematus, Crcesus,
and certain Tenthredines [likewise Zarcen and Abia, according to St. Far-
geau]. )

b. Feeding upon the leaflets of the pine, social ; resting at the edge of the leaf¬

let ; forming a simple cocoon. ( Nematus abietinus and Leachii.)

c. Living in the galls of plants. (Nematus intercus, &c. )

C. Larvae with 18 legs (6 pectoral, 10 abdominal, and 2 caudal). Jiylotoma enodis.

D. Larvae with only 6 pectoral legs. (Lyda [and Xipliydria, according to Dahlbom,
but see infra J Cephas. )

This table is abstracted (with additions), from Dahlbom’s Synopsis
Larvarum Scandinaviccirum eruciformium ex ordine Hymen op ter uni,
contained in the work above noticed ; in which Dr. Dahlbom has given
careful descriptions of 63 species of larvae belonging to this family.
Dr. Hartig has also entered into considerable details relative to the
transformations of the different genera, in his Die Dlattwespen , fyc.,
a work which, for minute and careful investigation into the structure
and habits of these species, in all their states, may be considered as
one of the most excellent entomological works hitherto published.
Gcedart, Reaumur, and De Geer, published figures of many species
in their different states, but those of the two former authors are often
too rude to be determined. (See also Bergman, in the Stockholm
Transactions for 1763, and in those of the Acad, of Upsal for 1767 ;
likewise Disderi, in Transactions Turin Acad. vol. ii., on the larvae of
this family.)

The larvae of the larger species (Cirnbex, &c.) have twenty-two
feet, the body being covered with minute granular setigerous tubercles,
like those of some of the Smerinthi, and, when alarmed, they dis-

VOL. II.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

charge a clear greenish watery fluid, from lateral pores placed above
the spiracles, to a considerable distance. This, however, only takes
place when the insects are in a state of nature, and is exhausted after
seven or eight discharges. (Fennell, in Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 32.)
These larvae always rest on the upper surface of the leaf, rolled up in
a spiral direction, the tail occupying the centre. They attain a con¬
siderable size; and, when full grown, they construct a strong parch¬
ment-like cocoon of a brown colour, which they attach to the branches
of the trees upon which they have been feeding, or beneath fallen leaves
on the surface of the earth, and in which after remaining a consider¬
able period in the larva state, they are changed to inactive incomplete
pupae, which state lasts but a short time. De Geer ( Memoires , tom. ii.
tab. 33. f. 1 — 16.) and Lyonnet ( Posth . Mem. pi. 15. f. 20 — 29.) have
published complete details of the transformations of Cimbex lutea ;
and in De Geer’s figs. 17 — 24. are given those of Clavellaria amerinae.
His tab. 34. f. 1 — 8., and Hartig (pi. 1. f. 1 — 23.) represent Cimbex
femorata (variabilis) in its different states, with elaborate details. It
is in the months of August and September that the larva of this insect
is to be found on the alder, birch, and beech. From the diversity of
its food, Dahlbom states that varieties in the imago, which have been
regarded by Leach and others as distinct species, have been produced.
Drewsen (in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France , 1835, p. 169.) has communi¬
cated some observations proving that this insect ordinarily remains
two years in its cocoon. Frisch ( Beschr . Ins. Deutchsl. vol. iii. p. 25.),
Albin (Nat. Hist. Engl. Ins. pi. 59.), Dahlbom in Wetensh. Acad.
Handl. 1834, and Iloesel (Ins. Belust. vok ii., Bomb, and Vesp.,
tab. 13.) have represented the transformations of this species, whilst
those of Clavellaria amerinae have been also described by the last
author ( Op. cit. tab. 1. f. 1 — 4., and tab. 2.; and by Gcedart, Ins. tom.i.
pi. 64.). In its earlier stages its larvae are gregarious, but by degrees
they become more and more solitary. Its cocoon is not so strongly
formed as that of Cimbex femorata, and is reticulated. Lyonnet
(Posth. Mem. pi. 16.) has given complete details of another large
species of Cimbex, which De Haan gives as C. sylvarum ; but, both
in his pi. 15. f. 20. and pi. 16. f. 1., the larvae are represented incor¬
rectly, the apodal segment succeeding the metathoracic segment being
omitted.

The larvae of Trichiosoma lucorum (fig. 69. 12.) are not of uncom¬
mon occurrence on the white thorn at the beginning of August. From

HYMENOPTERA. — - TENTH REDlNIDiE.

the large size and attractive appearance of these larvae, they are occa¬
sionally attacked by ichneumous parasites. I have obtained two distinct
species of Ichneumonidae from one cocoon belonging to an individual
of Trichiosoma lucorum. I have likewise obtained specimens of a
species of Ichneumon, and others of one of the Pteromalidae, from one
cocoon.* Mr. Woodward also noticed the occurrence of parasites in
the cocoons of this insect, in the Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 23. The
cocoon (Jig. 69. 13., cut open to show the enclosed pupa) of this insect
is as large as a small bird’s egg, and is attached to the branches of
the white thorn, upon which it may be easily perceived in the winter,
when the trees are destitute of leaves. In one which I observed
the larva remained in that state through the winter, not assuming the
pupa state till the end of April, and the insect appeared in the perfect
state in about a fortnight.

The larvae of the genus Hylotoma are distinguished by having the
sides of the abdominal segments produced over the legs, and the base
of the claws of the thoracic feet is furnished with a large fleshy tu¬
bercle. (Hartig, pi. 2. f. 12.) The larvae of H. llosae are ordinarily
observed on the leaves of the rose, resting with the extremity of the
body elevated, and often curved into the form of S.

Some larvae belonging to this genus have twenty feet, namely, six
thoracic and fourteen abdominal. Here belongs the insect which feeds
upon the birch, figured in its different states by De Geer (Mem. t. ii.
p. 38. f. 32 — 35.), which has been given as Abia nitens, but which
Hartig and Dahlbom properly regard as Hylotoma ustulata ; as well as
a species which feeds on the rose, which Dahlbom gives as H. atrata
Klug, but which St. Fargeau gives as H. ustulata ; also figured by De
Geer (tab. 39. f. 14 — 20.).

The other larvae in this genus have only eighteen legs ; or, rather,
the pair on the seventh abdominal segment are so small as to appear
nearly obsolete. (Hartig, p. 76.) Of these species llosel (Ins. Helust.
vol. ii. Bomb Vesp. tab. 2.) and De Geer have figured H. Rosarum
Klug, Hartig (Rosae St. Farg.), Dahlbom , Douche (Naturgesch.
p. 135., in his plate 39. f. 21 — 29.), which feeds on different species of
roses; and H. enodis Linn., Dahlbom, and Hartig (H. atro-caerulea
St. Fargeau ), which feeds upon the sallow, is figured by De Geer
(pi. 40. f. 1 — 6.). Reaumur has figured the history of two species of
Rose Hylotomae in his Memoires (tom. v. pi. 14 and 15.).

* The details of these observations will form the subject of a separate memoir.

H 2

100

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The cocoon in this genus is double ; the outer being reticulated,
and the inner compact and close, but paler coloured.

Amongst the smaller species, with 22-footed larvae, which do
not emit a fluid from the pores of the body, those of Allantus tri-
cinctus Fab., Hart., Dahlb., which feeds upon Lonicera caprifolia
(Tenth, vespiformis St. Farg., T. rustica Fourc .), have been observed
by De Geer (Mem. tom. ii. tab. 34. f. 9 — 19.), and Hartig (tab. 5.
f. 39.); likewise those of Allantus pulveratus Retz. (leucozonius
Hartig, Ibicl. tab. 34. f. 20 — 25.).

The 22-footed larva of Allantus scrophularise Linn, is described
by Bouche (Naturg. Ins. p. 138.), and figured, with the details
of the transformations of this species, by Reaumur (Mem. tom. v.
pi. 13. f. 12 — 23.). The insect does not form a regular cocoon, but
merely constructs an earthen cell at the foot of the Scrophularia. It is
also figured in the Entomol. Mag. (vol. i. pi. 1. f. 2, 3.), varying in
colour very considerably after the penultimate moulting of the skin of
the larva. An allied species, A. flavicornis Kl., luteicornis Fab., has
been figured, in its different states, by Lyonnet (Mem. Posth. pi. 15.
f. 13 — 18.). The larvae of Emphytus cinctus and rufo-cinctus King (T.
pavida St. Farg.') are found upon the rose in the autumn. The latter
species is figured, in its different states, by De Geer (pi. 35. f. 14 — 18.).
The former, when full grown, quits the leaves, and burrows into the pith
of the stem to the depth of several inches, closing the aperture with
its excrement, and thus forming a safe retreat for itself. (Reaumur,
tom. v. p. 163. pi. 10. f. 1, 2, 3. ; Bouche, Naturg. Ins. vol. i. p. 139.,
by whom the transformations of Emphytus perla are also described,
Ibid. p. 140.)

The preceding species have smooth-bodied larvae. Those of Selan-
dria ovata Linn., forming (with some other species) the section
named Eriocampa by Hartig (p. 279.), are 22-footed ; but have the
segments of the body clothed with small patches of white woolly
matter, giving them still more the appearance of certain caterpillars.
(De Geer, Mem. tom. ii. pi. 35. f. 1 — 13.) This matter is easily rubbed
off, and is not found after the final moulting of the caterpillar, which is
found upon the alder. The cocoon is double.

The larvae of Selandria bipunctata are 22-footed; but they
are distinguished by having each segment of the body armed with
strong spines, forked at the tip, but which do not exist after the pe¬
nultimate moult of the larva. De Geer has represented one of these

IIYMENOPTERA. — TENTH REDIN IDiE.

101

larvae (Mem. tom. ii. pi. 35. f. 1 9, 20., adding figures of simple, bifurcate
and 4-furcate spines) ; he was, however, unable to rear it. Hartig
has figured another similar larva, found on the oak (tab. 5. f. 27 — 30.),
and which he gives as that of Tenthredo bipunctata (p.262 — 277.),
forming it (with some others) into the subgenus Hoplocampa, from
the spines with which the larvae are armed. Reaumur (Mem. tom.v.
pi. 12.) has figured two species of these armed larvae, found upon the
oak and Prunus domestica ; Lyonnet has also described one of these
species of spined larvae, found upon the oak (Mem. Posth. pi. 15.
f. 1 — 12.), which he succeeded in rearing to the perfect state, and
which De Haan doubtingly gives as the Dolerus haematodes of Klug.

De Geer (tom. ii. pi. 38. f. 1 1 — 13.), Reaumur (tom. v. pi. 12. f. 17,
18.), and Dahlbom, have figured a very curious 20-footed larva, found
upon the alder, having the body flattened, and greatly resembling the
larvae of the butterfly genus Theda, or the flattened Aselli. Neither
of them were able to rear it, nor has Hartig been able to point out
the group to which it belongs ; he, however, introduces it into his
great genus Tenthredo, copying De Geer’s figure (pi. 5. f. 41.).

Lyonnet (Posth. Mem ., pi. 14.) has given complete details of the
various states and structure of an undetermined species of Dolerus?*
of which the larva is 22-footed.

The 20- footed larvae of Selandria cerasi Linn. (dEthiops Fab .),
which feed upon the leaves of plum and other fruit trees, are remark¬
able for the entire covering of greenish black viscid matter with which
they are clothed, and which exudes from the sides of the body. By
day they remain quiet upon the surface of the leaves, with the head
withdrawn into the prothoracic segment, and the latter distended ; the
legs are also concealed, so that the insect has not the least appearance
of animation, and looks more like a small portion of slime (Jig. 71. 8.).
(De Geer, tom. ii. tab. 38. f. 16 — 24. ; Reaumur, tom. v. plate 12. f. 1 —
4.; Bouche, Naturgesch. Ins. p. 137- ; Westwood, in Gardener s Mag.
No. 92. November, 1837.) This, together with some allied species,
has thence been formed by Hartig into the subgenus Blennocampa.
(See his pi. 5. fig. 31.)

To this subgenus also belongs the “ slug worm” of North America,
which occasionally commits so much injury on the cherry, pear, plum,

* The antennae are described as only 7-jointed, but are represented as 8-jointed ;
but evidently incorrectly, as no species of the family has yet been described with
eight joints.

ii 3

102

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 71.

and quince, in the United States. Its history has been completely
detailed by Professor Peck, in the memoir above noticed, and who
reared one of the Encyrti (?) from it.

The 22-footed larva of Athalia spinarum, according to Dahlbom
and Drewsen ( Clav . Nov. Hym. Syst. p. 16.), is gregarious, and
feeds upon various species of Brassica, which it completely strips
of its leaves, leaving only the stronger nerves. There are two ge¬
nerations in the course of the summer ; and the larva does not form
any cocoon, but merely encloses itself in an oval cell in the earth, of
which it plasters the sides with a glutinous secretion, mixed with the
earth.

The 22-footed larva of Athalia centifoliae has periodically, in
this country, proved to be one of the most obnoxious of our insect
enemies. It is of a greenish black colour, whence it has obtained
the name of the nigger, or black caterpillar, of the turnip, to which
plant it is chiefly detrimental, by devouring the leaves, and thus totally
destroying the crop in an incredibly short space of time. Albin, in his
Nat. Hist, of English Insects , 1720, pi. 62., first figured this insect in its
different states, observing that whole fields were occasionally destroyed
by it; and an instance is recorded in the Philos. Transact, for 1783
(vol. lxxiii. p. 317-), by Mr. Marshall, in which their destruction was so
great that many thousand acres were obliged to be ploughed up. In
1835, 1836, and 1837, it was exceedingly abundant and injurious. The
appearance of the blacks is preceded by that of the imago, a pretty
yellow and black species, which first appears about the middle of May
or beginning of June, depositing its eggs within the parenchymatous
tissue of the leaf, introducing her saw between the edges of the cu¬
ticle ; and from which, in five or six days, the larvae are hatched.

HYMENOPTERA. - TENTHIlEDINIDiE.

103

These are very voracious, and shed their skins several times. When
full grown, they descend into the ground, forming an oval cocoon of
agglutinated earth, at the depth of several inches, the interior of which
they plaster with a white shining secretion, and in which the earlier
produced individuals remain but a short time ; but the late broods do
not make their appearance in the winged state till the following
season.

Hand-picking, and the employment of ducks to eat the grubs, are
the most serviceable remedies hitherto suggested for the destruction
of these obnoxious insects.

Rusticus, in Entomol. Mag. vol. iii. p. 339. ; Yarrell, in Trans. Zool.
Soc. vol. ii. p. 67. pi. 14. ; Westwood, in Gardeners Mag . No. 86.
May, 1837 ; W. C., in Saturday Mag. vol. vi. p. 181. ; Curtis (Brit.
E?iL, October, 1836); W. W. Saunders, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i.
p. 76. App. ; and especially Mr. Newport, in his admirably elaborate
prize essay (1838), have given ample details of the history, &c., of this
species.

M. Bridle has published an account of the transformations of Cladius
difformis Klug (Annal. Soc. Ent. de Fr. 1832, pi. 11. f. 11, 12.), the
larva of which is found upon the leaves of Rosa centifolia and Ben-
galensis. Curtis also reared this species from larvae found on the under
side of the leaves of the China rose, eating small holes through them.
Dahlbom once observed it upon Salix viminalis ; it is slender, subcy-
lindrical, clothed with slender upright hairs, and 20-footed. Curtis
says that the anal feet do not assist them in walking. They are full-
fed on the 28th of July, and the imago appears on the 11th or 12th
of August, and they form a double cocoon of a very irregular shape
amongst the leaves. Hartig has figured the larva and imago of
Nematus (Pristiphorus) albipes, with numerous details (pi. 2. f. 16
— 26.). The larva is 20-footed, and closely resembles that of Cl.
difformis; it feeds upon the under side of the leaves of the cherry.
The larva of Nematus (Pristiphorus) Brullei Dahlb , (Priophorus B.)
is very similar to the preceding, and inhabits the Rumex and Rubus
fruticosus ; it is 20-footed, and forms a double cocoon, composed of a
glutinous secretion, mixed with very fine silken threads.

One of the most destructive insects in the family inhabits the goose¬
berry, upon which the larvae are found in society ; from 50 to more
than 1000 being sometimes observed upon a single tree, of which
they devour all the leaves in the beginning of the summer, so that

ii 4

lot

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

the fruit cannot ripen. There are two generations in the course of a
year. The larvm are of a glaucous colour, with numerous transverse
rows of black shining piliferous warts ; they are furnished with 20 feet.
The insects also undergo their transformations in society, one attach¬
ing the end of its cocoon to the end of the next. The species has
been named Nematus grossulariae by Dahlbom, who has given the
history of the species in the Vetenskaps. Acad. Handl. for 1835, and
who considers it as identical with the insect represented by Reaumur
(tom. v. pi. 10. f. 4, 5.), which feeds upon the “ groselier but that
author states that his insect had 22 feet. Bouehe ( Naturgesch .
p. 140.) describes the insect as the Tenthredo ventricosa King
(Nematus v. Hartig , p. 196.). The Caledonian Horticult. Society has
published a number of plans for the destruction of these caterpillars.
(See also E. S. in Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 13. ; vol. v. of the New Series
of the Manchester Memoirs ; Hort. Mag. 1831.) Stephens has de¬
scribed an allied species (Nematus Ribesii), the larva of which feeds
upon the red currant.

At the end of June, 1838, I observed that nearly the whole
crop of the young apples in the garden of my residence at Ham¬
mersmith had fallen to the ground, being then about the size of
small walnuts ; and, on opening some of them, I found the interior
devoured by one or more larvae of one of the Tenthredinidae (pro¬
bably a Nematus), having 6 thoracic, 12 abdominal, and 2 anal feet;
the body not pilose, with thick lateral wrinkles. Its appearance in
the perfect state will not take place until the next spring, when I hope
to be able to add the name of this curious and destructive species.
When alarmed, this larva emitted an odour like that of Cimex lectu-
larius. The larva of Nematus dimidiatus feeds upon the poplar; it is
yellow, with a black head, and large lateral black spots ; it is figured
in the Entomol. Mag. vol. i. pi. 1. f. 1., and is stated to have 14
abdominal legs.

The 20-footed larvag of Nematus ochraceus Hartig (p. 218.),
found upon the willow, in society, generally attach themselves to the
edges of the leaves, the prolegs being placed on the opposite sides.
Here they continue to feed incessantly, with the hind part of the body
elevated in the air, and which, when disturbed, they throw about in
various directions. De Geer has figured the history of this species
{Mem. tom. ii. pi. 37. f . 1 — 11.). Reaumur also appears to have intended
this, or a closely allied species, in his vol. v. tab. 11. f. 3 — 6. De Geer
has also figured another very closely allied species, N. melanocephalus

HYMENOPTERA.

TENTIIREDINIDiE.

105

Hartig (which St. Fargeau gives as the T. salicis Linn.), in the same
plate (figs. 12 — 22.); and his fig. 23. is given by Hartig under the
name of N. betulae. The last-named author has also figured the larva
and imago of another species (N.abietum), with details (pi. 4. f. 1 1 — 24.).

The 20-footed larva (Jig- 71. 7.), of Croesus septentrionalis, which
lives in society upon the elm, protrudes a series of black fleshy
tubercles between the abdominal legs when it is alarmed, but which
are withdrawn into the body when the danger is passed. (De Geer,
Mem. tom. ii. pi. 37. f. 24 — 28.) It is also figured in the Entomol.
Magazine, vol. i. pi. 1. f. 5. The larva of another species of the same
genus, of a fine green colour, with 9 rows of black dots, is found upon
Salix viminalis. It is figured by Gcedart (t. 1. pi. 19.), Frisch
(st. 6. t. 4. f. 1 — 7.), Reaumur (tom. i. pi. 1. t\ 18.), and De Geer
(tom. iii. pi. 38. f. 1.), and is supposed by Dahlbom to be the Nematus
varus VUlaret [Ann. Soc.Ent.de France, tom. i. pi. 11.* f. 8.); T.
salicis Linn., Rectum., tom. v. pi. 11. f. 10.

De Geer has also figured the larvae of several species of Nematus?
which are 20-footed, and are not gregarious in the larva state ; namely
N. capraeae [Mem. tom. ii. pi. 38. f. 1.;) N. nigratus Hartig , Retz. (Ibid,
f. 2 — 4.), both on the willow ; and N. interruptus St. Farg ., 249. ; N.
abietinus Dahl. (Ibid. 5 — 7.), on the fir; likewise the 20-footed larva
of Dineura De Geerii Hartig , which St. Fargeau gives as Nemntus
varius. Frisch has figured the various states of Nematus salicis
(Beschr. fyc. vi. 4.) ; Dahlbom has also described the larvae of many
species of Nematus, which he divides into those which are gregarious
or solitary. A correspondent of the Mag. Nat. Hist. (vol. vii. p. 423.)
has published an account of the devastation committed by Nematus
caprcese to osiers, producing a loss of at least 200/., by devouring the
leaves annually, and thus destroying the young plants.

Several small species of Nematus deposit their eggs in the young
shoots of the willow, causing the formation of woody galls upon the stem
in which several larvoc reside in society, and undergo all their changes
(N. medullarius Hartig , De Geer , tab. 39. f. 1 — 13. ; N. pentandra?
Dahlb. ; T. salicis pentandrae Vill.), or of globose spongy pedunculated
galls along the main rib of the leaf (De Geer , tab. 38. t. 26 — 31.; N.
intercus Panzer , Dahlbom ; N. gallarum Hartig, De Geer, tab. 3S. f.
26 — 31.), in which a single inhabitant resides during the larva state.
Another kind of gall is produced upon the leaves of various kinds of

* Mr. Paget (Nat. Ilist. Yarmouth , App.) states that the larva? of this species are
very abundant on willows, entirely stripping many ol these trees of their leaves.

106

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

willows by another species (Nematus gallicola T Vcstw., Steph. ; N.
saliceti Fallen , Dahlb. ; Tentliredo Gallae foliorum salicis Linn .,
Frisch , Ins. Germ., vol. iv. p. 22. tab. 4.; Reaumur, tom. iii. ph 37.
f. 1 — 5. 8.). These galls are irregular in shape, and often of a red
colour. They extend on both sides of the leaf, and are ot a spongy
substance. They are at first solid, but by degrees a cavity is formed
in the centre, by the feeding of the inclosed inhabitant ; which, when
full fed, quits the gall and descends to the earth.

I have traced the natural history of this third kind of gall-making
Nematus #, and have ascertained that it is attacked by a beautiful
species of Eulophus (E. Nemati TV.), the female of which pierces the
substance of the young gall. (See also Rosel, Insect. JBelust. vol. ii.
Bomb, et Vesp. tab. 10., wherein are figured these two leaf- gall¬
making species in their different states ; and Swammerdam, Book of
Nature , pi. 44., in which N. gallicola is represented in its different
states.) Euura Cynips Newman ( Ent . Mag. No. 18.), allied to N.
gallicola, also resides in galls in the larva state.

The 22-footed larvae of the genus Lophyrus are social (each family
consisting of from 50 to 100 individuals), and devour the leaves of
various species of firs ; they also gnaw the young twigs, forming
channels of some depth : they commonly repose along the leaves,
having their heads inclined on one side. When touched they emit
from the mouth a drop of clear fluid, of a resinous smell. The
females are much larger than the males, and may be distinguished by
this character in all their stages. De Geer ( Mem . tom. ii. tab. 35.
f. 24 — 27., and tab. 36. f. 1 — 30.) has represented the details of two
species of this genus, L. rufus and L. Pini. The cocoon is simple, and
never made in the earth ; it is of very small size compared with that of
the larva by which it is formed, and which is compelled to lie in a
curved direction within. Curtis states that one of Dr. Leach’s cater¬
pillars of L. pallidus, remained in its cocoon unchanged for two years.
Schaeffer has given the history of one of the species of this genus under
the name of Die Tannensagfliege ( Ablicindl . von Ins. vol. ii. tab. 8.),
with figures. In the first vol. of the Gardener s Mag. (1826) is con¬
tained a notice of an 8vo vol. by D. E. Muller, on the ravages com¬
mitted by the caterpillars of Tenth. Pini, Pinastri, Juniperi, and
erythrocephela, by which several thousand acres of pines were entirely
destroyed in Franconia. ( Ueber den Afterraupenfrass , fyc. Asehaffen-

* The details of these observations, with the history of its parasite, will form the
subject of a separate memoir.

HYMENOPTERA. - TENTIIREDINIDA:.

107

burg, 1821.) But the most complete account of the genus has been
published by Hartig, in his Die Blattwespen , in which 17 species are
described, with all the details of their economy and transformations.
(See also Loschge, in Der Naturfor seller , st. 22.) Mr. Dale, under
the date of August 16., states, “ Lophyrus rufus ? bred, they all
pupised on June 2., and they continued to breed [emerge from the
cocoon ?] till September 16. (Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 25.)

The larvae of the genus Lyda (Pamphilius Latr .) differ from those
of the remainder of the family in being destitute of abdominal prolegs
the body being termininated by two short points, beneath which are
two longer articulated appendages, resembling the thoracic legs, but
stretched backwards (Jig. 71. 12. larva of L. hypothropica Hartig ).
These larvae reside in society in webs, upon several kinds of fruit trees,
and upon firs, the leaves of which serve them for food; each larva,
moreover, spins for itself a separate case, and the whole society
are covered by a roof of leaves fastened together with silk. The
motions of these larvae are curious and quite unlike those of the other
species which are furnished with abdominal prolegs, having more of
a sliding motion, and employing its powers of spinning silk for assisting
its progress. When they descend from a leaf they let themselves
down by a silken thread, after the manner of caterpillars.

One of the species of this genus lives on the pear, and emits a black
fluid from the mouth when alarmed. The larva of Lyda pratensis has
formed the subject of a memoir by Hapf and Schwaegrichen (Bemer-
hung. iiber den Afterraupenfrass , fyc. Bamberg and Aschaffenberg,
1829), and that of L. erythrocephala has been described by Treviranus
(in Verhandlungen des Vereins zur Beforderung des Gartenbaues , vol. ii.).
The larva of Lyda sylvatica resides upon pear trees in a web ; it is of
a yellow colour with a black head, and is represented in the Entomol.
Mag., vol. i. pi. 1. f. 4. Hartig (pi. 9. f. 1 — 9.) has represented the
larva and imago of another species (L. hypothropica) which feeds upon
the pear.

Another species of Lyda lives upon the aspens, the larva being
solitary, and inhabiting the interior of a leaf, which it rolls up into a
case fastened together with silk. It makes no use of its legs in
walking, but merely glides along by the contraction and elongation of
of the segments of its body. For several years past I have observed
one of the species of this genus (L. inanita,y?y. 71. 9.) frequenting the
garden of my residence at Hammersmith, and regularly making its

10S

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

appearance, in the winged state (despite of the variations of the
seasons) in the last week of May. I have also found, later in the year,
on the rose bushes, specimens of the larvae of a Lyda (which I do not
hesitate to regard as those of L. inanita), each enclosed in a portable
case, formed of bits of rose-leaves arranged in a spiral coil (Jig.
71. ll.). De Geer has figured various species of this genus in his
40th plate ; but the synonymy appears impossible to be traced
correctly. His figure 15. and Reaumur’s fig. 7. pi. 15. vol. iv.
represent the twigs and leaves of a pear tree spun together by the
larvae, most probably, of L. hortorum.

In general, the larvae of these insects arrive at the full size at the
end of the summer, when they descend from the leaves into the
ground, in order to pass the pupa state, having previously inclosed
themselves in a hard cocoon, in which they occasionally introduce
grains of earth. Some species, moreover, defend themselves by
spinning an internal cocoon of a finer texture than the exterior.

Some species, however (Cimbex, Lophyrus, & c.), attach their co¬
coons to the branches or twigs of the trees on which they have been
reared ; and, as they remain in this state throughout the winter, they
are easily perceived when the leaves have fallen.

It is in these cocoons that the insects ordinarily pass the winter ;
some as pupae (Jig. 69. 13. pupa of Trichiosoma lucorum, Jig. 70. ll.
pupa of Cimbex), but many as unchanged larvae. The perfect in¬
sects appear at the beginning of the following summer, gnawing a hole
through the hard cocoon with their jaws. Mr. R. H. Lewis has pub¬
lished a very interesting notice of the habits of the perfect female of
Perga Lewisii W., a native of Hobarton, Tasmania (Van Diemen’s
Land). This insect deposits its eggs in a longitudinal incision, be¬
tween the two surfaces of the leaves of a species of Eucalyptus, ad¬
joining the mid-rib; they are placed transversely, in a double series,
and are in number about eighty. On this leaf the mother sits till the
exclusion of the larvse ; and as soon as these are hatched, the parent
follows them, sitting with outstretched legs over her brood, protecting
them from the attacks of parasites and other enemies with admirable
perseverance. These observations were made upon insects at large.
(See, further, Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. p. 233.)*

* In a subsequent communication, with which I have been favoured by Mr.
Lewis, lie states, “ I did not succeed in rearing these larvae, nor am I yet acquainted
with the male insect ; but I have had another opportunity of confirming my observ-

II YMENOPTER A. — TENTIIREDINIDiE.

109

The perfect insects are of moderate size ; some, however (Cimbex,
&c.), are amongst the largest species of Hymenoptera inhabiting this
country ; they do not, however, much exceed an inch in length. They
are ordinarily of dark colours, varied more or less with pale markings of
white, red, or yellow. Their flight is, in general, heavy, and attended
with a humming noise in the larger species. Those of the genus
Lyda, however, are exceedingly agile in the hot sunshine. The
males, in some species, are very fierce ; and I have observed two male
Trichiosomae lucorum fighting and biting each other violently. The
species seem, for the most part, inhabitants of moderate climes, very
few species being received from the tropics. There is considerable
difference in the appearance of the sexes of some of the species; and
in some the males are met with abundantly (as in Abia), whilst in
others the females are far more abundant (Zaraea). Mr. Curtis has
figured a singular gynandromorphous individual of Tenthredo (Stron-
gylogaster) cingulata Fair ., in which the opposite sides are not sym¬
metrical, the right half being feminine, and the left masculine.

The number of parasites which subsist upon these insects is very
great, many species attacking the same species of saw-fly : thus,
Hartig gives a list of twenty parasites of Lophyrus Pini, fifteen of
which are Ichneumonidse.

They are chiefly vernal ; they frequent nectariferous and pollini-
ferous plants in the greatest abundance, especially those of the Um-
belliferae, obtaining their chief supply of food from the pollen or nectar¬
like syrup of the flowers. Various species, however (T. viridis, sca-
laris, &c.), attack and devour living insects which frequent the same
plants, as observed by St. Fargeau ( Ann . Soc. Ent. cle France , 1834,
p. 11.), and Dahlbom {Prod. Hym. Scand. p. 38.).

Amongst the various insects collected by Mr. Raddon from raw
turpentine, were many specimens of two large new species of Lydae,
which had evidently lost their lives from having been attracted to the

ations, and I shall use every endeavour to breed the male this season. There is
but one brood in the year; and it is somewhat singular that the earliest portion of
their lives is passed in our winter, when we are subject to heavy rains. When rest¬
ing in the day, the larva;, like most other Terebrantiae, carry their heads erect ; on
their mouths is a drop of yellow gummy fluid, and, if touched, they throw their heads
back, and vomit tbis in some quantity [thus materially differing from the larva? of
the Cimbices]. It is very thick, and seems to be given them as a protection against
Ichneumonidae, one of which tribe preys upon them; and I have seen it dead, with
the wings and legs covered and glued together by the gummy matter.”

110

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

turpentine, when flowing from the wounded fir trees. I remarked,
however, as a curious circumstance, that all these individuals were
males.

In the perfect state many of these insects exhibit various interest¬
ing structural peculiarities ; thus, Cimbex and its allies have clavate
antennae ; in Hylotoma these organs are apparently composed of a
single inarticulated joint, two very short basal joints being alone ob¬
servable ; the males of Schizocerus Leach have each of the antennae
formed of two long equal branches ; those of Cladiushave these organs
slightly branched on one side, whilst they are deeply biramose in
Lophyrus ; in Lyda the antennae are slender, setaceous, and multiar-
ticulate ; whilst in Cephus they are thickened at the tips and multiar-
ticulate. In Tarpa the lower parts of the mouth are considerably
elongated, so as to form an haustellum.

The genus Xyela Dalm. (Pinicola JBrebisson, Mastigocerus King,
jig. 71. 13. Xyela pusilla ? ) is one of those anomalous forms which
so much perplex systematists. The general form of the head and
body is not materially unlike that of Lophyrus or Lyda, but the
antennae are singularly constructed, being 13-jointed; the basal joint,
overlooked by Dalman and Curtis, being small and obconic ; the
second longer; the third short; the fourth forming a long, robust, and
cylindric stem, equalling or exceeding the nine terminal joints in length,
which are short and slender; the terminal joint very small in X.
pusilla, but as large as the preceding in X. Dahlii King, a species for
both sexes of which I am indebted to Dr. King. The jaws are robust
and unevenly toothed (Jig. 71. 15.) ; the under jaws are minute and
membranous ; the inner terminal lobe truncate and setose; the external
(according to Curtis) being terminated by a smaller one. Hartig,
however, describes the outer lobe as terminating in two conical lobes.
The maxillary palpi are greatly elongated and elbowed, so as to re¬
semble a pair of short legs arising from the mouth ; they appear to be
4-jointed, and are so described by Dalman and Curtis ; but Hartig
states that the terminal joint is terminated by three minute fleshy
joints, preceded by a constriction of the fourth joint. [Ilart. pi. 6. f- 30.)
In X. Dahlii, these organs appear to me to be only 6-jointed, and their
appearance is represented at Jig. 71. 17. The labium is represented
as porrected between the labial palpi by Dalman ; and Hartig states it
to be 3-lobed (Jig. 71.18.); but Curtis has entirely overlooked it.
The labial palpi are short, and described by Dalman as 3-jointed, and

HYMENOPTERA. - TENTHREDINIDiE.

Ill

by Curtis as 4-jointed; but Hartig states that there is only a constric¬
tion, and not a distinct articulation, between the third and fourth joints.
The cells of the wings are numerous ; they have been described as having
three marginal and two complete submarginal cells ; and such is their
appearance in X. pusilla; but an examination of the wing of X. Dahlii
{Jig. 71. 16.) will enable us to form a more correct notion of the ana¬
logies of these cells. The ovipositor of the female is exserted, and as
long as the abdomen ; it is inclosed between two compressed exter¬
nally pilose lamellae, and is membranous, with a strong horny central
rib. From the descriptions of Dalman and Curtis, it would appear to
consist only of a single piece ; but I have ascertained that, in X. pusilla,
it consists of two plates {Jig. 71. 14. extremity of abdomen of J , with
the saws extended), very slightly serrated, and thus agreeing in its com¬
position with the saws of the other Tenthredinidae. The anterior tibiae
have two apical calcariae {Jig. 71. 19. ) ; the posterior tibiae have two
bristles on the external edge in the middle, although described by
Curtis as having only one spine at the tips. Latreille, under this genus,
states, “ les larves vivent dans finterieur des vegetaux, ou dans les
vieux hois.” {Regne An. 2d ed. tom. v. p. 277.) Dalman considered
this genus to belong to the Siricidae (Uroceridae) ; Curtis, although
noticing that it beautifully unites the Tenthredinidae with the Uroceridae,
and that in its ample wings and large stigma it bears considerable re¬
semblance to Lyda, adds (in consequence of his not being acquainted
with the true structure of the ovipositor), that “ it cannot be denied
that the compressed oviduct brings it close to Xiphydria;” he accord¬
ingly placed it in the family Xiphydriadae Leach. Dahlbom, on the
contrary, unites it with the family Tenthredines, as well as Hartig,
who places it at the end of the family. The curious little genus
Blasticotoma Filiceti King appears to me to be allied to Xyela in the
structure of the antennae, although the terminal joints are obsolete.

The genus Cephus Latr. (Trachelus Jur., Astatus King) is as
anomalous as Xyela, and equally serves to connect the Tenthredinidae
and Uroceridae. The antennae are multiarticulate (21 — 28-jointed)*,
generally thickened towards the tips {Jig. 71. 25.) ; the mandibles are
robust and strongly and irregularly toothed; the labium is divided into
3 elongated lobes {Jig. 71. 21.); the labial palpi are 4-jointed, the joints
being irregular in size; the maxillae are bilobed, the otter lobes being

* They have been described as only 21-jointed by Klug, Hartig, &c. ; but in the
subgenus l’hylloecus Newm. they are 28-jointed, and filiform.

112

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

the largest, and pilose ; the maxillary palpi long, slender, and G-jointed ;
the four basal joints gradually increasing in length ; the fifth very
minute, and the last as long as the third (Jig- 71. 20.). Like the
Uroceridae, the calcaria of the anterior tibiae are single (Jig- 71. 22.) ; but
each of the tarsal joints is furnished with a minute membranous lobe
beneath. The intermediate tibiae have also one, and the posterior
tibiae, two spurs towards the middle {Jig. 71. 23.), which, together with
their multiarticulate antennae, indicate a relation with Lyda. The
collar is elongated, as in the Uroceridae ; the ovipositor consists of two
compressed plates, nearly straight, and serrated, but formed as in the
true saw-flies, defended by two external 2~jointed sheaths (Jig- 7- 24.
apex of abdomen of Cephus 2 with the saws extended).

The larva of the typical species C. pygmaeus (Sirex pygmaeus Linn.)
resides in the interior of the stems of wheat, and occasionally commits
much injurjA A memoir was published upon this insect by Bose
(Bull. Sciences Nat . No. 5. 1823, and see Philos. Mag. August,
1823,) in which various means were suggested for its destruction.
The larva is figured by Guerin (Iconogr.). Another species (C. ab-
dominalis, Latr.) is stated by Latreille to live upon the flowering buds
of fruit trees, and do them a great deal of mischief. M. V. Audouin
has, however, informed me that it deposits its eggs on the young shoots
of the pear in a spiral direction, and that the larva feeds within the
slender shoots. (And. MSS. Obs. 1835, No. 9.) The larva (Jig- 71.
26., copied from Audouin’s highly magnified drawing) is fleshj', with a
scaly head, and six thoracic minute legs, but destitute of anal prolegs ;
the abdomen has the terminal segment attenuated and terminated by
two minute points; there is also a minute conical lobe near the base on
each side of this segment. The situation of this genus has been the
subject of much discussion. Dr. Leach placed it in his family
Xiphydriadae, and Ivlug and Hartig amongst the Siricidae ; the latter
being influenced by the form of the collar, saws, and anterior calcaria.
Latreille united Xyela, Cephus, and Xiphydria into a distinct section
at the end of the Tenthredinidae. Curtis, from the form of the labium,
elongated palpi, and spurred posterior tibiae, arranged it with Tenthre¬
dinidae ; which I certainly deem its most natural relations, having more
especially regard to the form of its larva and that of Lyda.

The distribution of these insects had been attempted by various
authors ; Leach, Klug, St. Fargeau, Dahlbom, and Hartig having de¬
voted much attention to this branch of the subject. Geoffroy first

HYMEN OPT ERA. — TENTH RED INI DAS.

113

separated the species with clavate antennae (or Cimbices), under the
generic name of Crabro, which has since been applied to very differ¬
ent insects. Fabricius added five other genera, and Jurine four.
Leach divided the family into nine stirpes, founded chiefly upon the
form of the antennae, and the number of cells in the wings ; and added
several other genera. St. Fargeau proposed another artificial dis¬
tribution, founded entirely upon these two characters. The arrange¬
ment proposed by Latreille in the second edition of the Regne Ani¬
mal appears far more natural as regards the affinities of the genera.
The arrangement proposed by Dahlbom is confined to the species of
Scandinavia, and that by Hartig to the German species ; so that we
cannot gain a knowledge of their views as to the arrangement of the
exotic groups, as Pterygophorus, &c.* By combining the different
most nearly allied genera together, it appears to me that the family is
divisible into the following subfamilies : —

1. Cimbicides. — Antennae short, clavate, with not more than eight

joints ; larvae 22-footed, emitting drops of viscid matter from the
pores of the body. (Cimbex, Perga, &c.)

2. Hylotomides. — Antennae 3-jointed, terminal joint greatly elongated ;

labrum apparent ; larvae 18- to 20-footed, not emitting drops
of viscid matter. (Hylotoma.)

The genus Athalia seems to be the connecting link between this
subfamily and the next.

3. Tenthredinules. — Antennae 9- to 14-jointed, simple, filiform to the

tip ; labrum apparent ; saws with parallel sides. (Tenthredo,
Nematus, Dolerus, Selandria, &c.)

4. Lydides. — Antennae multi-articulate, sometimes strongly pecti¬

nated in the males ; posterior tibiae often spined in the centre ;
labrum minute ; saws but slightly serrated at the tip, strongly
dilated and elbowed at the base {Jig- 71. 10. saw of Lyda) ; larvae
various.

The anomalous genera Lyda, Tarpa and Lophyrus agree in these last
characters ; and I cannot but think that those afforded by the form of
the ovipositor (which have not been previously employed in the dis¬
tribution of this family) are of primary importance ; in which respect

* These two authors have adopted a plan which appears to me to be likely to
lead to much confusion ; the genera, subgenera, sections, and tribes being all named
as genera : thus the Tenthredo melanocephala Fab. is named Tenthredo, Selandria,
Blennocampa, Monophadmus, melanocephala, by Hartig.

VOL. II.

1 14<

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Lophyrus bears but little relation to Hylotoma or Cladius, near which
it has been ordinarily arranged.

The genera Cephus and Xyela, and probably also Blasticotoma,
appear to be respectively types of separate subfamilies. Xyela, in the
size of its wings, approaches nearest to Lyda. Perga has a long and
strongly serrated saw, whilst that of Pterygophorus is more like that
of Lophyrus.

The second family, Urocerid.® * Leach (Siricidae Curtis ), cor¬
responding with the Linneean genus Sirex'f', is distinguished from
the preceding insects by the structure of the ovipositor or borer,
the irregularity in the trophi, the entire labium, the existence of a
single spur on the fore tibiae, and the elongated prothorax and collar.
The body is of an elongated parallel and nearly cylindric form, the
males being more depressed {Jig. 72. 8. Urocerus juvencus ). The
head {Jig. 72. 9. front of head of ditto) is rounded, and about as broad
as the thorax ; the eyes somewhat kidney-shaped ; the antennae filiform
or setaceous, vibratile, and composed of from 10 to 25 joints. J The

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Siriciuhs.

King. Monographia Siricum Germania;. 4to. Berlin, 1803.

Foggo. Note of an Insect of the Genus Urocerus, in Edinburgh Journal of Science,
vol. ii. 1825.

Guerin, in Mag. Zool. 1833. Ins. No. 68. (Urocerus Lefebvre. )

Latreille. Memoire sur un Nouv. Genre d’Insectes ( Orusse) presente a l’lnstitut
National le 28 Flordal, An 4. — Ditto, in Encycl. Meth., tom. viii. p. 561.
(Or yssus, new sp. )

Westwood, in Zool. Journ., vol. v. p. 440. (Oryssus Sayii. )

Newman, in Ent. Mag. No. 4. p. 415. (Urocerus — Sirex.) — Ditto, in ditto,
No. 25. p. 486. (Oryssus, new sp. )

Shuckard, in Mag. Nat. Hist., New Series, vol. i. p. 630. (U. duplex.)

f The genus Urocerus was established by Geoffroy in 1762, four years previous
to the publication of the twelfth edition of the Systema Natures, in which Sirex was
proposed by Linnaeus, who incorrectly referred to Geoffroy’s Urocerus under the
name of Uroceros. Stephens adopts the family name Uroceridae from Leach, but
follows Linnaeus and Fabricius in using the name Sirex. The French authors pro-
perly retain that of their countryman Geoffroy.

j- In the genus Urocerus, the number of joints in the antennae differ in the differ¬
ent species. In Urocerus gigas £ the antennae are 24-jointed, the two terminal

HYMENOPTERA. - UROCERID^E.

115

Fig. 72.

upper lip is minute and elongated ; the mandibles short, but very
strong and horny ; the lower parts of the mouth vary considerably in
their form. In Urocerus they are very anomalous and minute ; the
maxillae are two elongated setose lobes, united by membrane at the
base, with very short exarticulate (biarticulate ? Curtis, and in Klug’s
Monogr. section i. tab. 8. fig. 18. from S. gigas) palpi (Jig. 72. 10.
from S. juvencus $ ). The lower lip in this genus is attached upon
the membrane connecting the base of the maxillae (Jig. 72. n.) ; the
mentum is transverse, and broadest in front ; the labium is produced
between the palpi, which are short and 3-jointed in S. juvencus, whilst
they are 2- or 4-jointed in other species, according to Klug, who,
however, as Latreille justly observes, did not understand the peculiar
construction of these organs, judging, at least, from the figures given
in his Monogr. Siricum. Latreille, indeed, states that he regards the
maxillary palpi as 2-jointed and the labial as 3-jointed in all the spe¬
cies. (Gen. Cr ., & c., tom. iii. p. 240. note.) The anterior tibiae are
furnished with a single spur at the tip (Jig. 72. 12.), and the males
have the hind legs flattened. The prothorax is elongated beneath
into a short neck, the collar being broad and elevated ; the mesothorax
is large, and the metathorax composed of two distinct dorsal parts,
the anterior of which is furnished with two cenchri, and the posterior

joints being closely soldered together; in U. juvencus £ tljey are 18- and in the
£ 19-jointed. I possess males of the latter species in which they are 19-jointed,
and others in which they are only 17-jointed. Latreille places U. gigas in the
section with 25-jointed antennae, and U. juvencus in that with 21- to 23-jointed
antenna;. (See further hereon, Kirby, Mon. Ap. Angl ., vol. i. p. 219.)

i 2

116

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

(hitherto regarded by all authors as the basal segment of the abdo¬
men) having a longitudinal impression down the middle. The abdo¬
men is perfectly sessile, somewhat flattened in the males of Urocerus,
but cylindrical in the females : in both sexes, the terminal segment is
produced into a point ; but it is much stronger, larger, and more
horny in the females : in the latter, on the under side of the terminal
segment, is an impression which has been mistaken by Latreille for
the anus. The construction and real nature of the instrument of ovi-
position or borer of these insects has not been satisfactorily investi¬
gated ; but which, from the peculiarity, structure, and habits of this
osculant group of insects, is so necessary for affording proofs of the
relation of the saw-flies with the other Hymenoptera. My Jig. 72.
13. represents a lateral view of the extremity of the abdomen of the
female Urocerus juvencus, exhibiting, at a , one of the two minute
pilose styles (hitherto unnoticed by any previous author), and which
we have seen to exist in the Tenthredinidae ; b represents the basal
and b b the terminal division of the outer horny flattened sheaths of
the ovipositor, which in U. spectrum are nearly as long as the body.
Between these sheaths, when at rest, lies the boring instrument c,
a long horny piece which is nearly cylindrical and hollow, but in¬
closes in its lower cavity two horny spiculae*, having a separate
motion from that of the borer itself. Fig. 72. 16. represents a trans¬
verse section of this compound instrument; c being the borer, consist¬
ing of a horny cylinder, with lateral impressions c X , and channelled
on the under side for the reception of the two spiculae, c and c. Fig.
72. 14. represents a small portion of the base of the under side of these
instruments, showing the dilated root of the borer itself, c o, and of
the two spiculm, c o : these spiculaa are slightly grooved at the base:
one of them is here represented as propelled forwards by a muscle; in
which case, of course, its point would extend beyond the point of the
borer, the spiculae and borer being of equal length ; at e is a groove
in the oblique edge of the borer, which seems to receive a slight rib
in the spicula. Fig. 15. represents the extremity of the borer c, part:
of it being broken off, in order to show the separation between it and
the spicula c, which is strongly toothed at the tip, or its under side ;
and c x represents the lateral impressions of the borer (as in Jig. 16.
c x ), forming a strong lateral serrature. On comparing these details

treille Incorrectly describes the terebra as “ bivalvulata. ” ( Genera Cr.,

p. 242. )

HYMENOPTERA. U ROCERID7E.

117

with tliose of the saw-flies (Jig. 70. 12 — 19.), we are at once struck
with the relations existing between several of their parts ; the minute
style ( a ) and the 2-jointed outer sheaths (b and b b) are perfectly
analogous, so that we are at once led to the opinion that the borer of
the Urocerus is but the saw of the Tenthredo, modified to fit it for
its functions. The Tenthredinidae ordinarily oviposit in the soft sub¬
stance of leaves, and their saws are accordingly of a delicate struc¬
ture ; but the Uroceridse deposit their eggs in sound timber, and
have need of a far more powerful instrument. In order, therefore,
that their instrument of oviposition should possess sufficient strength,
it is not only horny, but the two compressed back supports of the
saws of the Tenthredo are soldered together into a cylinder c, which ?
both as regards its situation with the spiculse, and its action as a sup¬
port to them, cannot but be analogous to these supports. The two
spiculm of the Urocerus, on the other hand, are clearly analogous,
both in action and almost in their serrated structure, with the sawing
parts of the two saws of the Tenthredo. Burmeister, indeed, first
correctly describes the superior channel of the terebra as including a
double bristle ; but, as we shall see that there is a precise analogy
between the borers of Urocerus and Ichneumon, we cannot adopt
Burmeister’s view ( Manual , p. 198.), that the upper half tube (c) is
formed of the two entire saws of the Tenthredo, and that the lower
part of the terebra (or the two spiculae) is an elongation of a small
triangular plate which exists at the base of the saws of the Ten¬
thredo.

With this powerful boring apparatus the females are enabled to
deposit their eggs in timber, especially preferring the various kinds
of firs. The larva of Urocerus Gigas has been figured by Ilbsel, and
that of U. juvencus by Hartig. I am indebted to Mr. Baddon for an
opportunity of examining one of the latter (Jig. 72. 17.). The larvae
are long, cylindrical, fleshy grubs, with the segments transversely
plicate : the head (Jig. 72. 18.) is small and horny, destitute of eyes,
but furnished on each side, above the jaws, with a minute conical an¬
tenna, articulated, as it appears to me, both at the base and extremity
(Jig. 72. 19.), although represented by Hartig as exarticulate ; with
the exception of the jaws, the parts of the mouth are small ; the upper
lip arises from a distinct transverse clypeus ; it is transverse, with the
anterior angles rounded off, and cmarginate in the centre. The man¬
dibles are horny, quadrate, one being depressed and the other com-

1 3

118

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

pressed, terminated by three or four nearly equal teeth, and furnished
with a large horny lobe ( fig- 72. 20.). The action of these jaws must
be remarkable, because the acute edge of one is brought into con¬
tact, when at rest, with the broad extremity of the other. The max¬
illae are small, and terminated by three lobes; the inner one is oval
and strongly setose ; the outer one is very minute and exarticulate ;
whilst the intermediate one, which appears to me to be the analogue
of the palpus, is broad at the base, and terminated by a small narrower
part, which I believe to be articulated both at its base and in the
middle (fig. 72.21.). The figures given by Hartig of this organ
(tab. 8. fig. 26. &.), give no notion of its true form. The lower lip is
fleshy, transverse, and produced considerably within the mouth ; it is
provided at the sides with a pair of minute 3 ? -articulate palpi (fig- 72.
22.). Each of the three anterior segments of the body is furnished
with a pair of minute exarticulate legs. The abdominal segments are
destitute of prolegs, which are replaced by fleshy protuberances, and
the terminal segment of the body is large, and armed with a horny point.

In the larva state these insects reside in the interior of trees, which
they perforate in various directions, often causing great destruction in
the pine forests, of which the larger species are inhabitants.* When
full grown, these larvae are stated by some authors to form a slender
silken cocoon, mixed with chips of wood and excrement, at the end
of their burrows, and in which they undergo their final transforma¬
tions. The pupa greatly resembles the imago, having the limbs laid
along the sides of the body and breast. When the transformations of
the insect take place in the summer, the imago is produced in the
space of a month ; but if the larvae are not full grown until autumn,
the fly does not appear until the following summer.

The perfect insects are amongst the largest in the order, and make
a considerable humming on the wing, like the humble bee ; whence
Mr. MacLeay, who formed them into an osculant order, between the

* Mr. Raddon forwarded to the Entomological Society specimens of U. Juvencus,
accompanied by specimens of the wood of a fir tree from Rewdley Forest, Worces¬
tershire, perforated by this insect. Of this tree, 20 ft. were so intersected by the
burrows, that it was fit for nothing but fire-wood; and being placed in an out¬
house, the perfect insects came out every morning, five, six, or more each day. The
females averaged one in twelve for the first six weeks, but afterwards became more
plentiful, and continued to make their appearance until the end of November,
females only being produced during the last two or three weeks. ( Trans. Ent. Soc.,
vol. i. p. 85. App.)

IIYMENOPTERA. - UROCERIDvE.

119

Hymenoptera and Trichoptera, named them Bomboptera. As the
larvae generally reside in fir timber, the insects are imported into this
country, and consequently often make their appearance in the perfect
state in newly built houses, having undergone their transformations in
the timber employed in their construction.

Some species, in Germany, have occasionally appeared in such num¬
bers as to raise alarm in the minds of the ignorant. They have also
been regarded as the species of insects recorded (in the Abhandl. der
Kaiserl. Acad, der Naturf or seller, 9 th. p.252., 14 th. p. 82.) as
having stung many men and beasts to death in and near the town of
Czierck. (See Griffith’s An. K., part xxxiii. p. 404.) Dr. Klug has
been at some pains, in his Monographia Siricum Germanics, to eradicate
this unfounded assertion, considering the account given in that work
to be fabulous.

The sexes of these insects vary considerably in their colour and
form, particularly in the abdomen and legs, and have hence been de¬
scribed under different names. The species are few in number, and
of considerable rarity in this country. They frequent mountainous
districts, especially those clothed with fir forests. Like all Xylopha-
gous insects, they are also subject to the greatest variation in size,
some individuals not being one third the size of others.

The Count de Saint Fargeau has informed me that he considers
these insects to be parasites, like the Ichneumonidse, and that it is
upon Xylophagous larvae, and not upon wood, that the larvae subsist;
and in the Encyclopedie Methodique , tom. x. p. 770., he has noticed that
“les debris que nous avons trouve aupres de sa coque, tels qu’une tete
ecailleuse que nous a paru trhs distinctement etre celle d’une larve
de Coleoptbre,” seemed to confirm this idea. The accounts, however,
which have been furnished by so many authors, and especially by the
Germans, who have abundant opportunity of observing these insects,
leave no doubt of their Xylophagous habits ; and the description which I
have given of the head of the larva of U. Juvencus would easily cause
it to be mistaken for that of the larva of a beetle.

Further notices of the destruction caused by these insects in fir
plantations are contained in Curtis, Brit. Ent., fol. 253. ; Kirby and
Spence, vol. i. p. 212. ; Marsham, in Linn. Trans., vol. x. p. 403. ;
Kirby, in ditto, vol. v., ditto, vol. xiv. App. ; Rossmassler, Kollar
( Forstinsecten). (See also De Geer, vol. i. ; Reaumur, vol. v. ; Hartig,
Latreille, &c., for further structural details of these insects.)

i 4

120

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The genus Xiphydria Latr. (Jig. 12. 4. X. Dromedarius ?) has
been the subject of much confusion as regards its relations. Linnaeus
united it with Sirex ; and Ivlug introduced it, with Cephus and Orys-
sus, into his Monographia Siricum . Latreille, however, always placed
it, with Lydaand Cephus, as a distinct terminal section of the Tenthre-
dinidae ; remarking, however, <f Xiphydriae Cephique corporis forma,
oviductu exserto, elongata, cum Tenthredinetis et Uroceratis ambi-
gentes, ad familiam secundariam accedere videntur” (Gen. Cr. 8$c.
vol. iii. p. 238.), which evidently induced Leach, followed by Stephens,
to form Xiphydria, Cephus*, and Xyela into a separate but inaccurately
characterised family, Xiphydriadae. The discovery of its preparatory
states enables me to prove its connection with Urocerus ; although,
like Cephus and Xyela, it serves, in its perfect state, to form the pas¬
sage between the two families Tentliredinidae and Uroceridae. The
mandibles are small, like those of Urocerus ; but the lower parts of
the mouth differ from that genus, as well as from any of the saw-flies.
The maxillae (Jig. 72. 5.) are elongated, and terminated by two mem¬
branous lobes ; the maxillary palpi are 5- (not 4-) jointed ; the basal
joint being minute but distinct, the second very long and slender, and
the three terminal joints short. Compared with the maxillary palpi
of the Tentliredinidae, these organs are small and weak. The labium
(Jig. 72. 6.) is elongated and membranous; and it appears to me to
be entire, although Hartig figures it as deeply trifid (pi. 8. fig. 11.), as
in the Tentliredinidae. (Dr. Klug also describes it as “ vix emargina-
tum, vel potius integrum,” Mon. Sir., p. 12.) The labial palpi are
much stronger than the maxillary, — thus proving the relation of this
genus with Urocerus, — and 3-join ted. In one of the labial palpi which
I examined in X. Dromedarius, the basal part of the terminal joint was
constricted, and which has evidently led Hartig to figure it as 4-jointed
(tab. 8. fig. 12.). The prothorax is greatly elongated, and very low,
and the collar elevated, which has induced the specific names Ca-
melus and Dromedarius. The peculiar structure of the calcaria of the
fore legs and of the tarsi has been overlooked by all writers. The an¬
terior tibiae are terminated by a single broad curved spur (which is
the peculiar character of Urocerus) ; although all the tibiae are stated
to be terminated by two spines, by Klug, Stephens, &c. (which is the

* In his Illustrations, Mr. Stephens lias united Cephus with the Tentliredinidae,
leaving Xiphydria and Xyela alone in the family of Xiphydriadae.

HYMENOPTERA.

UROCERID7E.

121

character of the Tenthredinidae). On the other hand, each of the
four basal tarsal joints is furnished beneath with tivo small pul villi ; in
which respect they differ from all the other allied genera ; although
Latreille and Klug are silent as to the pulvilli, and Hartig states,
“ patellen fehlen ” (p. 369.), which is the character of Urocerus. The
structure of the ovipositor (terebra) is also precisely similar to that of
Urocerus, and is correctly represented by Ilartig* (pi. 8. figs. 13, 14*,
15.). The females deposit their eggs in standing trees, in which
occupation I detected a specimen of X. Camelus in the Jardin des
Plantes.

In 1827, A. Cooper, Esq., R.A., communicated to me the larva and
pupa of X. Dromedarius, which he had discovered in willow trees. I
have represented the larva at Jig. 72. 7. : it greatly resembles that of
Urocerus ; having six minute exarticulate thoracic legs, and a horny
point at the tail. For various further details and figures of this insect
I must refer to a separate memoir prepared at the period above men¬
tioned, and noticed in the Zool. Journ., No. 10. (1827), but not yet
published.

The genus Oryssus Latr. {Jig. 73. l. Oryssus coronatus $ ) is also

Fig. 73.

exceedingly interesting in respect to its anomalous structure. The
jaws are robust, like those of Urocerus ; the maxillae and labium
nearly similar to those of Xiphydria, the labium {Jig. 73. 3.) being
entire, but with two slight lateral impressions ; the maxillary palpi are
long and 5-jointed {Jig. 73. 2.) ; the antennae are simple, and corn-

* Klug and Latreille are silent as to the composition of this organ, but St. Far-
geau incorrectly states under Xiphydria, “ oviductorii fabrica eadem ac in Tentlire-
dinetis, usus idem.” — ( Monogr . Tenthr. p. 2.)

122

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

posed of eleven* regular joints in the males (fig- 73. 8.), but consist
of ten very irregular joints in the female ( fig . 73. 9.). The anterior
tibiae in the males (fig- 73. 10.) are simple, but dilated and incised
in the females (fig- 73. ll.) ; in both sexes they are terminated by a
single spur : the anterior tarsi are 5-jointed in the males, but only
3-jointed in the females.

The construction of the thorax is represented in fig. 73. 6, 7., in
which the prothorax and its collar are dotted, the mesothorax not
lettered, and the metathoracie parts marked with letters — z being its
praescutum, and s its scutellum ; x are the cenchri, and y the epime-
ron; the femora of the anterior, middle and posterior legs are cut off at
the base ; and the dotted part r, in fig. 7., represents the basal segment
of the abdomen. This part of the body is not pointed at the top in the
females, as in the Urocerus and Xiphydria. The ovipositor is long
and very slender, and has been described as spiral in its form; but
this is incorrect, being strongly curved only at its base. It ordinarily
rests in a channel at the under side of the extremity of the bod}’’, but
is capable of being partially (as in fig. 73. 4.) or entirely exserted (as
in King’s Monogr. Siric., tab. 1. fig. 3.). The composition of the terebra
(fig. 73. 5. its extremity, copied from Hartig) is similar to that of Uroce¬
rus, although far more delicate; c representing the canal, and c c the two
spiculae of the terebra. Dahlbom has separated this anomalous genus
from the Uroceridae, and formed it into a distinct tribe, Oryssini,
chiefly on account of the structure of the ovipositor, the paucity of
veins in the wings, and the insertion of the antennae beneath the
clypeus, close to the mouth. He also conjectures that its larva is
gallivorous.

These insects are extremely agile, running about the stumps of
trees with great velocity in the sunshine. Latreille and Klug suppose
that the larvae subsist upon the wood of standing trees. Scopoli found
them upon fir trees, and Latreille upon old hornbeams.

The second division of the Terebrant Hymenoptera comprises a
very extensive tribe of insects, for which the name of Entomopiiaga
may be retained, on account of the habits of the majority of the spe¬
cies, the larvae of which are parasitic upon or within the bodies of

* Fabricius and Hartig incorrectly describe the male antenna? as 1 2-jointed ; and
the latter also describes the female antenna? as 11 -jointed, regarding the minute in¬
sertion as a distinct joint.

HYMENOPTERA. - ENTOMOPIIAGA.

123

other insects. From the true aculeated Flymenoptera, to which some
of the terminal species are allied, they may be distinguished by the
number of the joints of the antennae, as well as by the structure of
the ovipositor. There is, however, considerable diversity in the habits
of the species ; some (forming a portion of the family Cynipidae) resid¬
ing, in the larva state, in galls resembling those of the gallivorous Ten-
thredinidae. Other species, however, belonging to the same family,
are parasites. It would also appear, from some recent observations,
that some of the species of Proctotrupidae are fossorial.

They are characterised by having the abdomen attached to the
thorax by a small portion only of its transverse diameter ; its basal
segment being often elongated into a peduncle. The abdomen, in
the females, is furnished with an elongated plurivalve ovipositor, simi¬
lar in its general construction to that of the Siricidae.

Latreille separated this division into six tribes, — Evaniales, Ichneu-
monides, Gallicoles, Chalcidites, Oxyures, and Chrysides. These tribes
were retained by St. Fargeau, who proposed another arrangement of
them, including the two preceding families (Encyclopedic Metho-
dique , tom. x.), as follows : —

I. A borer in the females. No sting.

1. Borer of two horny pieces.

[Fam. 1. Serrifera. (Tenthredinides. )]

Fam. 2. Spirifera. Ovipositor spiral, retractile when at rest. ( Gallicoles
and the genus Oryssus.)

Fam. 3. Terebellifera. Ovipositor partly lodged at rest in an external
sheath.

1 Tribe. Chalcidites.

2 Tribe. Ichneumonides and Evaniales.

[3 Tribe. Urocerates, except Oryssus.]

2. — Fam. 4. Canalifera. Ovipositor of a single horny piece. (Oxyures
Latr. )

II. A membranous ovipositor of a single piece. A sting.

Fam. 5. Tubulifera. (Chrysides.)

lean neither adopt the nomenclature nor arrangement of St. Fargeau,
because neither appear to have a foundation in nature ; the precise con¬
struction of the ovipositor in these different groups not having been cor»
rectly ascertained, whilst we have already seen that there are no grounds
for the insertion of the Uroceridae amongst the parasitic insects. In
two respects, however, St. Fargeau appears to me to have arrived at
a more natural result than Latreille: 1st, in placing the gall-flies
next after the saw-flies (in which respect he has been followed by

124

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Dahlbom, who thinks that Oryssus constitutes the connecting link
between them); and 2dly, in showing the relation of Evania and Ichneu¬
mon. How far it would be natural to place the Cynipidae at the
head of these groups, making the aphidivorous Cynipidae the con¬
necting link with the aphidivorous Adscitous Ichneumons, which
should be succeeded by the genuine Ichneumons, and these by
Aulacus and Fcenus, Evania conducting to the species with the wings
almost destitute of nerves, can only be ascertained by a more precise
and general investigation of the structure of these insects than has
yet been given to them. For the present I have arranged them in
the following manner, provisionally keeping Evania distinct from
Ichneumon ; —

I. Spiculifera. * — Terminal segments of the abdomen not forming
a retractile tube ; ovipositor furnished with two delicate spiculae
working in a horny semi-canal, which is defended at rest by two
often partially exserted valves.

Fam. 1. Cyiiipidce . — Chiefly gall-feeding insects, having the

ovipositor subspiral and internal ; antennae straight, 13- to 15-
jointed.

Fam. 2. Evaniidce . — Parasitic insects, having the ovipositor
straight, the abdomen attached to the dorsum of the meta¬
thorax, and the antennae straight and 13- to 14-jointed.

Fam. 3. Iclmeumonidce. — Parasitic insects, having the ovipositor
straight, the abdomen attached at the extremity of the meta¬
thorax; the antennae straight, and with more than 16 joints
(except in a very few minute species).

Fam. 4. Clmlcididce. — Parasitic insects, having the antennae
elbowed, and generally thickened at the tips, 6- to 13-jointed ;
the palpi short ; the wings nearly destitute of veins ; pupa
naked.

Fam. 5. ProctotrupidcE. — Parasitic insects, having the antennae
more or less elbowed, 10- to 16-jointed; the upper wings vein-

* The difficulty which opposes uniformity in the nomenclature of the higher
sections of an order is well instanced in the groups of the Terebrantia. If we em¬
ploy terms founded upon the habits of the different families, we must introduce the
gall-flies amongst the plant-feeders (Phytiphaga) ; if, on the other hand, we em¬
ploy terms founded upon structure, we shall have the Uroceridae separated from the
saw-flies, and united with the Spiculifera, on account of the structure of their
oviposit .

HYMENOPTERA. - CYNIPIDAS.

125

less, or with but very few veins ; palpi generally long and
pendulous ; pupa inclosed in a cocoon.

II. Tubulifera. — Terminal segments of the abdomen telescopic
and retractile ; antennae elbowed. Parasites.

Fam. 6. Chrysididce.

The family of the gall-flies, Cynipid^;* Westiv. (Diplolepidae Leach ),
corresponds with the genus Cynips of Linnaeus (6th ed. of the Syst.
Natures, 1748, there characterised, inter alia, by “ Larva intra gallam),
or that of Diplolepis of Geoffroyf (1762). These insects {Jig. 73. 12.

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Ctnipid^e.

Schaffer and Bergmann, in Vetensk. Acad. Hand], 1762.

Gerhi. Sul Modo cui produconsi dagl’ Insetti le Galle, in Opusculi Scelti, tom. xviii.

Anthoine. Cynipedologie du Chene, Nouv. Journ. du Physiq. t. i.

Bose. Suppl. a la Cynipedolog. du Chene (C. Querc. Tojae), Journ. d’Hist. Nat.
tom. ii. p. 154.

Burgsdorff, in Schrift. der Berliner Gesellsch Naturf., fr. b. iv. (On the Galls of the
Oak and their Inhabitants.)

Westwood, in Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 491. — Ditto, vol. viii. p. 171. — Ditto, in
Loudon’s Arboretum Britann., under “ Oak.” — Ditto, in Guerin’s Mag. Zool.
Ins., pi. 179.

Walker, in Entomol. Mag. vol. ii. p. 117. (Figites, new sp.) p. 519. (n. sp. Ana-

r charis) ; vol. iii. p. 159. Sections of Cynipites.

Boyer de Fonscolombe. Diplolepaires qui se trouv. aux Environs d’Aix, in Ann. des
Sc. Nat. tom. xxvi. 1832.

MM. D'A. et JJ. Virey. Hist. Nat. des Galles des Vegetaux, c. (Journ. de Phar-
macie et des Sc. access. No. 4. Avril, 1820.)

Acharius, in Gotheborgska Vetensk. 1778. (Cynips inanita.)

Dolman, in Anal. Entomol. (Anacharis.)

Bouche. Naturgeschichte der Insekten.

Hammer schmidt. Observationes Physiologieae-pathologicae de Plantarum Gallarum

Ortu.

Curtis. Brit. Ent. sub Gen. Cynips, Ibalia.

Brandt and Batzeburg. Medizin. Zoologie. 4to.

f Geoffroy introduced great confusion into the nomenclature of this family and
that of the Chalcididae, by employing for the latter the name given by Linnaeus to
the gall-flies, Cynips, and by terming these Diplolepis. The confusion was further
augmented by Fabricius and the French authors. (See my article detailing the
history of these groups in the 13th Number of the Zoological Journal.)

123

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

C. galloe tinctoriae) are distinguished by the gallivorous habits of the
majority of the species ; and by having the antennae straight, and
13- to 15-jointed ; the wings with but few nervures ; the palpi short;
and by the construction of the ovipositor.

The head is of small size, and transverse ; the thorax thick, and
of an oval form ; and the abdomen much compressed, ordinarily with
a very short peduncle. The antennae are inserted in the middle of the
face : they are generally of moderate length and slender (those of
the females being shorter and thicker), varying in the number of
joints (13 to 15) in the sexes, the males having one or two joints more
than the females {fig. 73. 16. $ , 17. $ , antenna of Ibalia). The basal
joint is thickened, the second very short, and the third the largest,
and in the males often incised or curved ; the labrum is very minute;
the mandibles {fig. 12>. 13. C. quercus folii #) are short but robust,
with several teeth at the extremity, somewhat differing in the oppo¬
site jaws ; the maxillae {fig. 73. 14.) are elongate, horny at the base,
and furnished at the extremity with a broad membranous ciliated
lobe ; the maxillary palpi are 5-jointed, the basal joint being very
minute, and the terminal one somewhat securiform. The mentum is
elongate, narrow, and horny ; the labrum large, fleshy, and entire ;
and the labial palpi 2- or 3-jointed, the terminal joint being somewhat
oval, and pointed towards the tip {fig. 73. 15.). The mesothorax is
large ; the scutellum being very prominent, and often marked with
several impressions : the wings have but few veins, the anterior
having two basal cells (the interior being but slightly developed), one
marginal cell, and two or three submarginal ones ; the second of the
latter, when there are three, being very minute : the under wings
have only one strong vein. The abdomen is oval and very much
compressed, the basal joint being the largest, the others (generally
five in number) very short and scaling one into the other; the
peduncle is ordinarily very short {fig. 73. 18.) ; the ovipositor has
been described as spirally convoluted, but its true composition has
been overlooked by all previous writers. Reaumur, Latreille, and
Burmeister have especially attempted the description of this organ ;
but in consequence of not tracing the analogies which the various
parts present with those of Sirex, Ichneumon, &c , they have not
succeeded%in obtaining a correct view of its construction. On late-

* Figs. 73. 13 — 21, 23 and 24. are from Cynips Quercus folii.

HYMEN OTTER A. CYNIPID^.

127

rally inspecting the abdomen of the female of C. quercus folii (Jig.
73. 18.), the dorsal segments will be perceived to be deflexed and
extended to the ventral edge of the abdomen ; the venter being-
terminated by a pointed piece (Jig. 18. d, Jig. 20. d) having a canal
running along its middle, which is also produced considerably be¬
yond its front margin in the shape of a spine : this is the terminal
ventral segment of the abdomen, and the canal above mentioned is
intended for the reception of the capillary terebra (c) and the two
valve-like sheaths (b, b). On removing the side of the abdomen
(Jig. 73. 19.), these two sheaths are found to originate in two broad
curved plates (b), which are in fact the basal portion of the sheaths,
the terebra itself (c) being a long and exceedingly delicate but com¬
posite seta. Burmeister is the only author who has attempted to
discover the parts of which this is composed, and he describes and
figures it [Manual Transit p. 199. pi. 23. fig. 15. 18.) as consisting
(in addition to the two outer valves, his fig. a, a) of two external setae
[b, b ), and one central very delicate bristle (his fig. c ). It appears to
me, however, upon a dissection of many specimens of C. quercus folii,
that the terebra is composed, like that of Sirex, Ichneumon, Vespa,
&c., of a more robust seta (Jig. 73. c), channelled on its under side
for the reception of two equal and very slender bristles ( c , c), which
are slightly dilated at the base, and pushed forward along the channel
or gutter of the central piece, by strong muscles.

With this instrument the female insect punctures* the surface of
leaves, buds, stalks, and young stems and roots of various plants and
trees, increasing the aperture by the continued action of the terebra,
which is stated to be denticulated at the extremity, and through
which an egg is propelled into the wound of the plant, together with
a small quantity of an irritating fluid, the action of which upon the
plant, in some way or other, causes the production of tumours or galls
of various sizes, shapes, and colours, the interior of which being of a
solid substance becomes the food of the young grub when hatched.
Various theories have been proposed as to the real formation of these
galls, with a view to trace the means which nature employs to produce
such very different kinds of galls upon the same tree from the wounds
made by insects of the same genus. Hitherto, however, for want of
direct observations, conjectures alone (some plausible enough) have

See Bonnet, Observ. divers sur les Inseetes, tom. ii. p. 257. obs. 38.

128

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS,

been given. (See Insect Architecture, p. 373. et seq., wherein is con¬
tained a good summary of Reaumur’s Memoir with additions ; Dr.
Johnston’s Flora of Berwicli-upoyi- Tweed, vol. ii. p. 108.; Arboretum
JBritannicum, p. 1824.)

It is to Reaumur that we are indebted for a description of a great
number of galls, these excrescences having formed the subject of one of
his Memoires (tom. iii.). (See also Rose], Ins. Belust. tab. 35, 30. 52,
53. and 69. ; Frisch, JBeschr. Ins. vol. i. pt. 2. t. 3. ; Swammerdam,
Hist. Ins. pi. 45.; Vallot, Bull. Sc. Nat. Sept. 1830.)

Dr. Hammerschmidt of Vienna has made these galls the subject of
much research, and has prepared drawings of more than 250 different
species of galls, and the insects which cause them. ( Ann . Soc. Ent.
de France, vol. ii. p. 56. App.) Many of these galls are spherical ;
some imitating different fruits : others are hairy or tomentose, the
surface emitting numerous fibrous threads ; such is the gall commonly
found on the wild rose, termed the bedeguar : others resemble buds,
flowers, &c. ; whilst a few species, found upon the surface of leaves,
are flat, and have the appearance of minute mushrooms. They also
differ as to the number of inhabitants found in each : thus, whilst in
many species a single gall supports only a single gall insect, there
are some galls (polythalamous) which serve for the residence of great
numbers of individuals. An instance of this kind has been com¬
municated to me by the Rev. W. Bree, in a gall of large size found
at the root of an oak just at the surface, from which I obtained nearly
1100 specimens of C. Q. radicis. This gall was 5 inches long, and
1^ inch broad. (This species was unknown to Reaumur, having been
first described by Bose, Journ. de Physique, 1794.) Such is generally
the case with all the larger kind of galls, each inhabitant retaining
a cell of its own. Some, however, of the size of an apple, found upon
some exotic species of oaks, support only a single inhabitant.

The eggs deposited at the period of the commencement of
the growth of the gall increase in size like those of the saw-flies.
(Reaumur, Mem. tom. iii. p.479.). The larvee hatched from them are
small fleshy grubs (fig. 73. 23.) without feet, but furnished with
fleshy tubercles which the insects employ in their stead. These larvae
immediately attack the interior of the gall, without preventing its con¬
tinued growth ; remaining five or six months in this state. Others,
however, assume the perfect state within the gall at the end of the
autumn, but do not emerge from it till the following spring. (See

HYMENOPTERA. — CYNIPI DiE.

129

Mag . Nat. Hist. No. 15.). Some species, moreover, undergo their
transformations within the gall, but others quit it when full grown,
and enter the earth, there to become pupae (Jig* 73. 24.).

Ratzeburg has traced the developement of Cynips Ilosae, especially
with reference to his theory, that the first segment of the larva (after
the head) corresponds with the head of the pupa, the eyes and ocelli
of which are visible through the transparent skin of the back of the
first segment immediately before the insect assumes the pupa state.
( Nova Acta Natur. Curios, vol. xvi. pi. 9. f. 22 — 32.)

The small round holes often to be observed upon the surface of
galls announce that the insect has made its escape. Sometimes, how¬
ever, these galls are found to contain a number of Chalcididae,
especially of the long-tailed kinds (Callimome), the larvae of which
have destroyed the larvae of the true inhabitants.

Probably no insect has been of greater benefit to mankind than the
Cynips Gallae tinctoriae Oliv. ( Hnc.Me.th . vol. vi. p. 281 . ; C. scriptorum
Kirby, Introd. vol. i. p. 319.), the galls of which are the common gall-nuts
of commerce, growing upon the Quercus infectoria in the Levant,
and which are employed in the manufacture of ink. The galls are
of the size of a boy’s marble, very hard and round, with various
tubercles upon the surface ; they contain but a single inhabitant,
which may often be found in the interior on breaking the galls. This
species resembles some of our English species which reside in
globular oak-galls in its habit of undergoing its transformations
within the gall, leaving a great portion of the gall unconsumed.
Those galls which are gathered before the insect has escaped (and
which consequently contain most astringent matter) are known in
trade under the name of black or blue galls and green galls ; but those
from which the insect has escaped are called white galls. (Olivier,
Voy. dans VEmp. Ottoman , and Travels in Egypt , vol. ii. p. 61.;
Hardwicke in Asiat. Rep. vol. vi. p. 376. ; M‘Culloch, Comm. Diet .,
art. Gall ; Stephenson and Churchill, Med. Botany , vol. iv. pi. 152. ;
Athenceum, April 15, 1837; Arboretum Britann. p. 1931. ; Deyeux,
Mem. sur la Noix de Galle in Annales de Chimie , April, 1793.)

Another species of these insects produces a gall the real nature of
which has given rise to great controversy among the commentators
upon the Bible and Oriental literature. These galls are as large as
moderate sized apples, which they much resemble, and are found upon
a low species of oak (Q. infectoria), which grows upon the borders of

vol. n.

130

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

the Dead Sea, whence they have been named Mala sodomitica, Poma
insana, mad apples, Szc. The existence of these

“ Dead Sea fruits that tempt the eye,

But turn to ashes on the lips” — (Moore)

has been denied by some authors, who fancied them to be the in¬
ventions of Eastern fable. Tacitus, Strabo, and Josephus all mention
them ; and their nature has been described by Walter Elliot, Esq.
( Trans . Ent. Soc. vol. ii. p. 14.), where I have collected the various
opinions which have been entertained respecting their production, and
which is now ascertained to be owing to a species of Cynips. Olivier,
followed by Mr. Lambert {Linn. Trcms. vol. xvii. p. 445.), con¬
sidered these galls and the Cynips which produces them as identical
with the gall-nuts of commerce ; but such is certainly not the case.
I have, therefore, proposed the name of Cynips insana for the in¬
habitant of these Poma sodomitica. (See further, Arboretum Brit.
p. 1931.) Olivier has described another species of gall found upon
the Quercus pyrenaica which is as large as the Mala insana, which it
considerably resembles, and which is produced by Cynips umbraculus
Oliv., Cynips Q. Tojae Fab. {Journ. d Hist. Nat. vol. ii. pi. 32. and
Arb. Brit. p. 1 843.)

Another species of gall has occasioned much controversy, having
been regarded by many writers as a parasitical species of plant
{Gard. Mag. xi. 691.). They are small, reddish, circular, flattened
insular scales, found on the under side of the oak-leaves, attached by a
very short peduncle, smooth on the side of the leaf, but pilose ex¬
ternally. The Rev. W. T. Bree has termed them oak spangles
{Gard. Mag. xii. 496.). Nees von Esenbeck ( Hym » Monogr. ii. 266.)
and Reaumur were unable to form any notion as to the production of
these galls. The former author notices that they are parasitically
attacked by an Eurytoma, and the latter calls them “galles en cham¬
pignon,” and states that he had often found beneath the gall, specimens
of a minute larva. I have repeatedly found these larvag (which
appear to me to be dipterous) in the month of September ; I
have figured them in the Arboretum Britannicum , p. 1827. fig. 1652.
Olivier {Encyclop. Method.}, however, and more recently Mr. F. Smith,
in a memoir, read before the Entomological Society, have ascer¬
tained that these galls are produced by Cynips longipennis Fab.
(Dipl, lenticulatus Oliv.) ; but as the developement of the insect does

HYMENOPTERA. — CYNIPID^E.

131

not take place until the month of March, long after the leaves have
fallen, the real economy of this species had been overlooked.

Cynips aptera resides in galls at the roots of the oak, beech, &c. and
is infested by a beautiful species of Callimome (C. subterraneus Curtis .
B. E. 552. See Bird in Ent. Mag . vol. ii. p. 43.) My specimens of the
galls of this species are pear-shaped, and slightly imbricated, being
attached close together by their narrow end to the slender twigs of the
root of the tree. They are monothalamous, and about one third of an
inch in diameter.

These different galls are found upon various species of oaks, and it
is to be observed that no tree affords so many distinct species of galls
as the various species of the genus Quercus ; the leaves, in addition to
the small flat spangle galls produce globular galls of various sizes,
caused by several different species ; the young shoots produce a large
gall, well known to schoolboys as the oak apple, and produced by
Cynips terminalis ; the parts of fructification are sometimes attacked
by a species, the galls of which hang on the catkins like a bunch of
currants; the root produces a large woody gall, inhabited by Cynips
aptera ; other galls are prickly, some are branched, and some resemble
little artichokes. Someleaves are loaded with little rough galls, &c.

C. quercus folii L ., C. q. baccarum Z., C. q. inferus Z., C. q. pe-
tioli Z., C. q. ramuli Z., C. q. corticis Z., C. q. gemmae Z., C. q. pe->
dunculi Z., C. q. calicis, and C. q. terminalis Fab . , are all inhabitants
of the pak, their names implying the different parts they affect. But
see Spinola {Ins. Ligur. voh ii. p. 157.) as to the impropriety of some
of these names.

Of the exotic species of galls, little has been hitherto observed. M.
Bose, indeed, described sixteen species of galls, during his residence
in Carolina, eight of which were found upon oaks ; but he was unable
to rear any of the inhabitants : one of these galls, found on the red
oak, is spherical, muricated, and very downy ; but the moment it is
touched its hairs sink down and no more assume their former po¬
sition. Another gall, of the size of a pea, found on another species of
oak has the outer surface very thin, and encloses in the interior a small
ball of the size of a grain of millet which rolls about, and within which
the larva is lodged. M. Bose opened hundreds of these galls without
being able to learn the true nature of this production.

Dr. Dickson, F.L.S., has communicated to me some pods of the me¬
dicinal poppy, very much injured by the attacks of a species of this

132

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

family, the thin layers between the seed vessels being converted into
a solid mass and the pods distorted. Bouche has described this
species under the name of C. rhocados King { Netting . Ins. 164.).

Another species, C. frumenti, is destructive to wheat, as described
by Dumont Coursier [Mem. Boulogne sur Mer , and in Wied. Archiv.
fur Zool. vol. ii. st. 1.); and I have described and figured a species
which infests the turnips (Eucoila rapae TV., in Mag. Nat. Hist.
vol. viii.) ; but Mr. Walker states that the species of the latter genus
are parasites.

The relations of these insects with the following families have been
already noticed. It had always appeared to me contrary to nature
that a tribe of vegetable-feeding insects should be arranged in the
midst of parasites ; nor was it until I had an opportunity of ascer¬
taining the parasitic habits of some of the species of the family that
I was enabled to form a just notion as to the true value of the para¬
sitic or herbivorous character of these insects. In June, 1833, I de¬
tected a minute species (Allotria Victrix) in the act of ovipositing in
the body of a Rose aphis {fig. 73. 25.) ; and I subsequently succeeded
in hatching specimens of the perfect insect from infested aphides.
I have described the proceedings of this parasite in the Mag. Nat. Hist.
vol. vi. p. 491. It is specifically distinct from the Cynips erythro-
cephala of Jurine, which species Haliday says also infests the Rose
aphis ; whilst C. fulviceps Curtis , and another, destroy the aphides of
wallows, cow-parsnip, &c. (Ent. Mag. vol. ii. p. 102.).*

Mr. Newman subsequently described a species of Figites, the larva
of which is parasitic upon the larva of Syrphus ribesii (Figites syrphi,
Entomol. Mag. vol. ii. p. 515.). Costa has also described a parasitic
Figites in his Memoir upon the insects which injure the olive {Bull.
Sc. Nat. Sept. 1830).

Bouche has described a species of Figites parasitic upon the pupa
of a species of Muschlae belonging to the genus Anthomyia {Naturg.
der Ins. p. 165.).

The genus Anacharis of Dalman is distinguished by the great
length of the abdominal peduncle, which gives these insects an ap¬
pearance quite unlike that of the rest of the family. I have described
several new British species belonging to this genus [Mag. Nat. Hist.
vol. vi.). Such is also the case with Leiopteron, figured by Perty

* The Cinips de V Ichneumon dcs Pucerons of Geoffroy, vol. ii. p. 305., referred to
by Haliday (Ent. Map. vol. ii. p/99.) as Cynips aphidum, is one of Chalcidida?.

HYMENOPTERA. - EVANIIDAS.

133

amongst the Fossores, which I have refigured with details from a speci¬
men in the Berlin Museum, proving it to belong to this family
(Guerin, Mag. Zool. pi. 179.).

The curious and exceedingly rare British genus Ibalia is distin¬
guished by the long and very compressed sabre-shaped abdomen
which is terminated in the females by a recurved slender terebra
{fig. 73. 22.); the hind legs, and especially the basal joint of the
tarsi, are disproportionately long and broad ; the 5th dorsal segment
of the abdomen is furnished on each side with a spiracle. One
species only was known of this genus until I described a second from
the Berlin collection, and I am acquainted with another species from
Georgia.

The family Evaniida:* (Evaniadae Leach ) is of small extent, but
comprises insects of very peculiar structure, and which it will pro¬
bably be necessary to separate into other groups. They may, how¬
ever, be distinguished by the following characters : — The antennas are
filiform or setaceous, not elbowed, and 1 3 or 14-jointed ; the mandibles
are toothed on the inside; the maxillary palpi are 6-jointed, and the
labial 4-jointed ; the wings are veined, the anterior having several
irregular cells, arranged somewhat like those of Oryssus and the Ich-
neumones adsciti, but the posterior are destitute of cells ; the
abdomen is attached to the dorsum of the metathorax by a peduncle,
which sometimes arises close to the scutellum ; the ovipositor is
straight, and sometimes exserted ; the hinder legs are the longest, with
the tibiae often incrassated. The species are parasitical.

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Evaniid;e.

C. G. Nces ah Esenbeck. Ilymenopt. Ichneumon, affin. vol. ii. (Monogr. Evanial.
Europ. )

G. Dahlbom. Excercitat. Ilymenopt., Part 6. (Lond. Goth. 12mo. 1833. Monogr.
Evan. Suec. )

LatreiUe, in Bull. Soc. Philomat. t. ii. (Pelecinus.)

Serville, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, tom. ii. 1833. (Aulacus patrati. )
llliger, in Rossi Fauna Etrusca. 2d edit.

Westwood, in Griff. Animal Kingd. Insects, pi. 66. (Megalyra.)

Fabricius, Curtis, Jurine, Perty (Delect. An., art. Braz.).

K 3

134-

modern CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 74-.

Jurine, on account of the peculiar insertion of the abdomen, formed
these insects into one of his three primary sections of the order.

The genus Evania Fab. (Jig- 74. l. Evania appendigaster, 2 — 6.
details of ditto) is distinguished by the very short and much com¬
pressed abdomen, attached by its peduncle close to the scutellum.
This peculiarity, although it appears, at first sight, anomalous, is de¬
pendent upon the excessive developement and thickness of the
metathorax, of which the praescutum is reduced to a very slender
dorsal piece, having the posterior wings attached at its sides, the
metascutellum and metapostscutellum being confluent, although the
limits of the metascutellum are indicated (of a triangular form
and small size, terminating at the place of insertion of the abdomen)
by an impression, the metapostscutellum being exceedingly developed
(Jig. 74. 4. Dorsal, and 5. Lateral, view of the thorax); the me¬
tasternum is also very remarkable, terminating in a strong furcate
process of which the points are recurved and fitting into the posterior
coxae (Jig. 74. 6.). The maxillary palpi are long and slender (Jig. 74.
2. maxilla) ; but those of the labium larger, dilated, and irregular in
their form (Jig. 74. 3. labium); the trophi vary, however, considerably
in the different species; the antennae (which were described by
Jurine as 13 or 14-jointed, according to the sex) are 13-jointed in
both sexes, those of the females having the basal joint very much
elongated. The veins of the wings vary in the different species, or
rather those of the extremity of the wings are obsolete in the smaller
species (Brachygaster Leach, Jig. 74. 7.). The ovipositor is not ex-
serted.

I have already recorded (vol. i. p. 422, 423.) all that has hitherto
been observed relative to the habits of these singular insects. As

HYMENOPTERA. - EVANIIDiE.

135

Evania appendigaster * and its immediate allies are parasites upon the
true Blattae, Mr. Stephens does not regard them as indigenous in¬
habitants. Mr. Kirby mentions a species existing in a piece of amber
in his possession ( Introd . to Ent. vol. iv. p. 558.).

The American genera Pelecinus Latr ., and Monomachus Flag,
MSS., are remarkable for the great length of the abdomen in the ? ,
which is very slender, and at least six or seven times as long as the
head and thorax ; the ovipositor is concealed; the males have the ab¬
domen much shorter and clavate. Amongst the genera with the
ovipositor exserted, may be especially noticed my Australian genus
Megalyra, having this organ nearly five times as long as the entire
body; and the indigenous genus Fcenus Fab. (Jig. 74-. 8. Fcenus ja-
culator, 9 — 16. details of ditto), which has the abdomen long and
compressed, and gradually thickened to the extremity ; it is inserted
on the back of the metathorax (Jig. 74. 15. dorsal, and 16. lateral
view of the thorax) ; and when the insect is on the wing, it is elevated
in the air at an angle with the rest of the body, giving, with the
thickened posterior tibiae, a most singular appearance to the insect.
In respect to the structure of the thorax, this genus is even more re¬
markable than Evania, for here the mesothoracic scutellum is produced
into a triangular piece, with two oblique impressions (forming the
paraptera?), and extending to the place of insertion of the abdomen
{Jig. 74. 15. 16.), so that the praescutum and scutum of the meta¬
thorax are both apparently (dorsally) obsolete. The clypeus is tri-
emarginate in front, the upper lip, which is membranous and internal,
having its extremity alone exposed (Jig. 74. 9.). The lip itself is very
minute, and tongue-like, but the membranous parts to which it is at¬
tached are large (Jig- 74. 10.). The mandibles in F. jaculator and F. aus¬
tralis TV. are alike, with a very strong internal tooth (Jig. 74. n. 12.).
Curtis describes them as unlike each other in F. assectator. The maxillae
are short, and terminated by a membranous lobe (Jig. 74. 13.), and
the labium or tongue is narrow, membranous, and elongate (Jig. 74. 14.)
The economy of F. jaculator Linn, was observed by Bergman, who com¬
municated it to Linnaeus. “ Habitat in Apis truncorum, florisomnis
Sphegisque figuli larvis ; antennis perquirit ubi larva latet, avolat,
redit et imponit ei ovum” (Fn. Suec. 1626); and hence Lehman

* Illiger cleared up the synonymy of these species in his edition of Rossi Farina
Etrusca. His names must, therefore, have the preference over those proposed by
Curtis.

K 4

136

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

considered that the antennae were necessarily employed as tactors,
although they are so much shorter than the ovipositor. I have found
this insect flying about walls in which Osmia bicornis breeds ; but
whether it is in the nest whilst in the progress of construction, or
upon or in the body of the larva when hatched, that the egg is de¬
posited, has not been decidedly observed. Latreille states that in the
night, or during bad weather, they fix themselves by their jaws to
the stalk of different plants, and are then almost in a perpendicular
position.

The genus Paxylloma Brebisson (Plancus Curtis , Hybrizon Fallen ,
fig. 74. 17. P. buccata, natural size, and 18 ditto magnified), placed
by Latreille and Haliday ( Ent . Mag. vol.i. p. 343. and vol. iii. p. 22.)
in this family, as well as Stephanus, appear rather to belong to the
Ichneumones adsciti, or at least to constitute the links between them
and the present family. The latter genus is placed by Latreille
amongst the Ichneumones genuini; but the veins of the wings are
arranged as in some of the Adsciti, especially Chaenon. Curt.

I have illustrated the details of the various genera of which this
anomalous family is composed, in a memoir presented to the Ento¬
mological Society, with descriptions of many species, not yet published.

The family Ichneumonidje* Leach , corresponding with the greater
part of the Linnaean genus Ichneumon, may, perhaps, be regarded as

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the IcHNEUMONiDiE.

(Ichneumones genuini.)

Gravenhorst. Nosographia Inchneumonum, 8vo. 1814. — Ditto, Monogr. Ichneum.
pedestr. 8vo. Leipz. 1815. — Ditto (with C. G. Nees ab Esenbeck), Con¬
spectus Gen. et Famil. Ichneum. in Nov. Act. Natur. Curios, t. ix. 1818. —
Ditto, Monogr. Ichneum. Pedemont in Mem. Acad. Turin, 1820, t. xxiv.
Ditto, Additamenta ad Descript. Fabric. Ichn. Mus. Hubneri, in Germar’s
Mag. der Ent. vol. iv. 1821. — Helwigia N. G. Ichneum. in Nov. Act.
Acad. Nat. Curios, t. ii. 1823. — Ichneumonologia Europeea, 3 vols. 8vo.
Vratislav, 1829. — Ditto, Ichn. Genuin. Sp. Cornutas et Calcaratas in Beytr.
zur Ent. Schles. 1829. — Ditto, Moneta quasdam. de Sp. Nigris Ichn. 4to.
Breslaw, 1829.

Thunberg. Ichneumonidea, Pars i. et ii. Mem. Acad. St. Petersburg, t. viii. and
ix. 1824.

RYMENOPTERA. — ICHNEUMONIDiE.

137

one of the most extensive groups of insects *, distinguished {fig. 75. i.
Pimpla instigator: 2-13 details of this species) by having the abdomen
attached to the thorax at its hinder extremity, and between the base
of the posterior coxae ; the wings are veined, the anterior pair always
exhibiting perfect cells upon their disc. The ovipositor of the

Dalman. Pimpla Atrator in Kongl. Vet. Acad. Handl. 1825. — Ditto, Mem. on
some Sp. of Ichn. 8vo. Stockh. 1826.

Trentepohl. Revis. Critica Gen. Ichn. Spec, quee Kiliaa in Fabricii Mus. adhuc
superstites sunt. 4to., Kiel, 1825; and in Isis, vol. xxii. 1826. — Ditto, Rev.
Critica Gen. Cryptus Fab. Isis, 1829. — Ditto, Zehn arten G. Ichneum. in
Lund’s Samml. Isis, 1829.

Guerin. Pimpla Atrata Mag. Zool. Ins. No. 28.

Latreille , on Ichn. Pendulator in Bull. Soc. Philomat. t. ii. 1799.

Boudier. Observ. sur divers Parasites in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, tom. iii.

Boerner. Ichn. Agricolator and murarius in Neue Nachr. der Schles. Patr.
Gesell, 1781.

Mar sham , on Ichn. Manifestator Trans. Soc. Linn. vol. iii.

Guerin. Voy. Coquille — Iconogr. R. An.

Holiday, in Linn. Trans, vol. xvii. — Ditto, in Annals Nat. Hist. vol. ii. Oct.
1838.

Stephens, Curtis, Spinola, Panzer, Fabricius, Jurine, Say.

(Ichneumones adsciti.)

Nees ab Esenbeck. Ichn. Adsciti in Genera et Famil. Divisi, &c. Gesellsch. Nat.
Freunde zu Berlin Magazin, 1811, 1816 (and in Germar. Ent. Mag.
vol. i. ). — Ditto, Lapton femoralis in Gesell. Nat. Fr. Berl. Mag. 1815. —
Ditto (with Gravenhorst) in Nov. Act. Nat. Curios, t. ix. 1818. — Ditto, Ply-
menopt. Ichneum. Affinium Monogr. vol. ii. 8vo. Stut.tg. et Tubing. 1834.

Holiday. Classification of the Parasitic Hymenopt. of Britain, which correspond
with the Ichneumones minuti of Linnasus in Entomol. Mag. vol. i. et seq.

Wesmael. Monographic des Braconides de Belgique, 4to. Parts 1, 2, 3. 1835-8
(in Mem. Acad. Royale de Bruxelles, tom. xi. and separately).

Goeze, in Der Naturforscher, 12 Stuck. (2 Aphidii).

Olivier, in M6m. sur quelq. Ins. qui attaq. les Cereales, 1813. (2 Sp. of Ich.
adsciti).

Boudier, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, tom. iii.

Dahlbom. Mon. Chelonus in Kongl. Vetensk. Acad. Handl. 1833.

Schiodte, in Kroyer’s Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift, 1838. Heft. vi. (N. g. Copisura
rimator).

Curtis, Spinola, Jurine, Panzer, Fabricius, Say.

* Gravenhorst describes nearly 1650 species of European Ichneumones genuini,
and Stephens and others have added greatly to their number.

138

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

females is straight, and often exserted ; the antennae are nearly
always filiform or setaceous, not elbowed, and composed (except in
a few of the minute Adsciti) of more than sixteen (sometimes reaching
to sixty) joints, and the pupa is enclosed in a cocoon ; the body is

Fig. 75.

long and narrow ; the head is small and free ( jig. 75. 2. front, and
75. 3. hind part of head) ; the eyes more or less prominent and
lateral. The antennae very seldom exceed the body in length ; they
are slender and filiform, except in a very few species, which have
them more or less compressed, dilated in the middle or clavate ; they
are never elbowed, the basal joint being short, although thicker than
the rest. In some species the males, and in others the females, are
distinguished by having a broad annulus of white beyond the middle
of the antennae.* The parts of the mouth are small ; the labrum
( Jig . 75. 4.) is very rarely entirely exserted, being ordinarily covered
by the front margin of the clypeus ; the mandibles {Jig. 75. 5.) are
generally slender and curved, narrowed to the tip, where they are
bidentate ; the maxillae are terminated by two membranous lobes
{Jig. 15. 6.); the maxillary palpi are long and pendulous, and gene¬
rally 5- or 6-jointed ; the labium {Jig. 75. 7.) is composed of a cor¬
neous elongated mentum of variable form, terminated by a generally
quadrate membranous ligula, which is entire, or at least but slightly
emarginate in some species ; the labial palpi are 3- or 4-jointed.
The thorax forms an oval mass ; the collar is very short and annular ;
the mesothoracic scutellum is generally prominent, and often coloured
different from the rest of the thorax ; the wings are of moderate size ;

* G. H. K. Th waites, Esq. has informed me that he has reared two females of
Cryptus bellosus ( Curtis , 668.), one of which had the antennas annulated and the
other entirely black.

IiYMENOPTERA.

ICHNEUMON ID/E.

139

the stigma is large, and the costal margin is thickened, or rather the
costal and subcostal nerves are confluent, so as not to exhibit a sub¬
costal cell. The legs are long, and formed for running ; the tro¬
chanters are biarticulate ; the tarsi long and slender, the terminal
joint being furnished between the ungues with a small obtuse un-
guiculus. In Ophion the ungues are pectinated. The abdomen is
generally long and cylindrical, or elongate ovate, and narrowed at the
base into a short peduncle ; on each side of which is a small tubercle,
in which a minute spiracle exists. The ovipositor of the females is
sometimes retracted, in which case the abdomen terminates in a
point. In the other species this instrument is exserted, and occa¬
sionally of great length, in which case the abdomen is more obtuse at
its extremity. In the former species it is often difficult to distinguish
the sexes when dried, except from some other character, as the
annulus of the antennae, slenderness of the body, &c. ; but in the
latter, the males (De Geer, vol. ii. tab. 29. fig. 25. m.) as well as
females (Ibid. fig. 23. m.) are furnished at the extremity of the
terminal segment of the abdomen with the two inarticulated styles
of which I have noticed the existence in the former families. Of the
true construction of the ovipositor of the females I have hitherto met
with no correct description. Reaumur ( Memoires , tom. vi. pi. 29.), De
Geer ( Memoires , tom. ii. tab. 29.), Curtis (Brit. Ent. pi. 214.),
Latreille ( Gen. Crust, tom. iv. p. 2.), Gravenhorst (Ichneumolog.
vol. i. p. 89.), and Burmeister (Manual Transl. p. 198.) have given
figures and descriptions of this instrument and its details ; but have
failed in tracing its real structure. My figures 75. 8-13. will exhibit
its structure as typically represented in one of the long-tailed species
(Pimpla instigator), and which will be found to agree with that of
Urocerus and Cynips. Fig. 75. 8. represents a lateral view of the
abdomen of the female of the last-named insect, exhibiting the eight
dorsal arcs (numbered 1 to 8), the seven basal ones being spiraculi-
ferous, the eighth furnished at the tip with the two minute styles
(a). On the under side of the abdomen there only exist seven
ventral arcs (numbered 1 to 7), from the last of which arises on each
side a corneous elongated plate (To), which is the basal portion of the
outer sheaths * (b, b) of the ovipositor ; the apical part of these

* Mr. Curtis, overlooking this basal portion, describes the sheath as arising from
the superior angle, and as shorter than the ovipositor. Neither of which is correct,
the basal portion of the sheaths and the eighth dorsal arc of the abdomen being
inaccurately represented in his figure as confluent.

140

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

sheaths varies greatly in length in the different species ; but the
articulation always takes place near the extremity of the body : vvlie11
at rest, these two demi sheaths (which are externally convex and
pilose, but internally concave and polished) are brought into con¬
tact, and enclose between them the terebra or borer itself, which
is a compound instrument formed (like the borer of Urocerus) of
three parts, the superior (c) being nearly cylindrical, and channelled
beneath for the reception of the two * slender, rigid, filamentous
spiculie (c, c ), with membranous edges transversely striated at the ex¬
tremity {jig- 75. 12.); the union of these three pieces forms a central
passage (as in jig. 13. being a section of the borer itself, with the two
spiculae in situ) for the protrusion of the egg. Fig. 75. 9. represents
the under side of the abdomen, with the different parts similarly
lettered. Fig. 75. 10. exhibits a more highly magnified view of the
base of the ovipositor, showing that (c) the superior channel of the
terebra originates from the base of the basal part (b) of the outer
sheath ; and jig. 75. ll. represents the same parts beneath, c being the
deflexed sides of the superior canal of the terebra, and c, c, the base
of the two spiculce.

Fig. 76.

* De Geer, Latreille, and Burmeister incorrectly describe the central terebra
as composed of only two, instead of three, parts ; the latter further endeavouring
to refer this incorrectly regarded structure to that of Sirex ( loc . cit. supra).
Gravenliorst even regards the central terebra as not being a composite instrument.
Reaumur has given numerous figures of the female of a species of Pimpla engaged
in oviposition (in which the terebra is not represented as disengaged from its
sheaths), and of the details of the ovipositor, but in a very rude manner. His
fig. 10. pi. 29. tom. vi. represents the two rows of serrations at the extremity of
the terebra “ entre lesquelles une membrane blanche est sensible,” besides which
there is an elongated slender “ corps blanc, que j’ai fait sortir du bout de la tarriere
par la pression.” This latter must, I should presume, be membrane rather than a
distinct organ.

IIYM ENOPTERA. ECHNEUMONlDiE.

141

My figure 76. l. will show the mode in which the abdomen of those
species with short ovipositors is bent beneath the body, in the act of
oviposition. This figure represents an Ichneumon (sp. ?) depositing
its egg in the body of a young Syrphus larva, which is engaged in
sucking an Aphis.* In those species which have a long ovipositor,
it is ordinarily porrected in a straight line during rest ; but in those
with a short ovipositor, it is generally carried in a more or less
oblique direction, pointing upwards ; but when the insect is dis¬
turbed, or in the act of oviposition, it is disengaged from the sheaths,
and is directed upwards and downwards (Gravenhorst doubts its
lateral motion) at every angle from the line of the body.

The species are of small, or but moderate size ; their colours are
generally black, varied with red, yellow, or white ; and the antennae
are often marked with a broad annulus of pale colour.

The name of Ichneumon has been given to these insects (which
are parasitic upon other insects), from the similarity of their habits to
that which has been fabulously attributed to the quadruped of that
name, namely, that of depositing its progeny in the body of the
crocodile, the entrails of which are by degrees devoured by the para¬
site. Other old authors have named these insects Muscse tripiles, from
the setae of which the ovipositor is composed ; whilst others called
them Muscae vibrantes, from the constant vibration of their antennae,
whereby they are enabled in some manner to acquire a knowledge of

* May 29. 1830, I observed a Pimpla with the ovipositor about as long as the
body in the act of oviposition in a dry paling, which had been much perforated, and out
of which I had just dug a black Pemphredon. The part in which the ovipositor
was introduced appeared to he quite solid. (Reaumur represents his specimens
as inserting their ovipositors in a circular patch of dried clay, used to stop up the
entrance to the nest of the intended victim.) There are several very minute blackish
spots, as they seemed to he, close to the place where the ovipositor was inserted,
and which were probably other places of insertion of the ovipositor. When first
observed, the insect had introduced about half the terebra into the post, the part
remaining uninserted being at a right angle with the body, the sheaths being
curved, their tips being brought to the place of insertion, thus evidently strengthen¬
ing the terebra in its operations ; the abdomen was at this time alternately turned
from left to right, and vice versa, whereby a brad -awl kind of motion was given to
the terebra, enabling it to penetrate the wood to a greater depth. It then alter¬
nately partially withdrew, and replunged the terebra into the hole thus made, as
though in the act of passing an egg or eggs, standing all this while on the tips of
the tarsi. On cutting, however, into the post, I was not able to discover any
lignivorous larva, finding only a channel of fine white pulverised wood, which had
been made by a previous occupier of the tube.

142

modern classification of insects.

their food, and of the objects fitted for the reception of their eggs.
Some species (Ophion) are, however, less agile, not vibrating their
antennae.

These insects are of vast importance in the economy of nature, by
preventing the too great increase of different species of insects,
especially of the caterpillars of butterflies and moths, of which they
destroy a great number, it having been observed that a super¬
abundance of any species of insect is attended with an increased
production of its parasitic enemies.*

The females exhibit a wonderful instinct'}', in discovering the
proper receptacles for their eggs, consisting of the eggs, larvie, or
pupae of other insects, as well as spiders. Those species which have
the ovipositor short, attack exposed naked larvae and pupae; whilst
those in which this organ is long, deposit their eggs in or upon the
bodies of larvae residing in the wood, or under the bark, of trees, or
in deep crevices of the bark. In such cases, as I have often observed,
the ovipositor is inserted in a perpendicular direction, the two ex¬
ternal pieces, or sheaths, being entirely disengaged, and often raised
into the air. (See also Reaumur, vol. vi. ; and Marsham’s account of
Ichneumon manifestator in Linn. Trans, vol. iii. p. 26.)

Dalman, in his interesting memoir on this family, has made some
curious observations as to the comparative numbers of these parasites
and the other insects. (Steed. Trans. 1825; and in Bull. Set. Nat.
Ferussac , Jan. 1828.)

There is scarcely a tribe of insects which is not subject to the at¬
tacks of these parasites, although it is chiefly amongst the Lepidoptera
that their ravages are confined. Amongst the Coleoptera, Timarcha
tenebricosa and a species of Coccinella and Curculio have been recorded
by De Geer and Kirby. M. Audouin has obtained Microctonus ter-
minalis Wesm., from the perfect Coccinella 7-punctata, the larva of the
former bursting forth and spinning its cocoon beneath the body of the

* Mr. Dale {Mag. Nat. Mist. No 19.) gives an account of six specimens of
Ophion vinulae, and a specimen of Bombyx menthrasti, “ hatched from the pupa;
of Bombyx vinulus, which is certainly a curious fact.”

f The female of the remarkable species Agriotypus armatus is stated to have
been observed on the banks of the Clyde to descend the sides of the rocks to a
considerable depth under the surface of the water, remaining immersed for ten
minutes and upwards, and then reappear without any apparent injury, repeating the
operation several times ; these subaqueous wanderings being probably for the
purpose of depositing its eggs in some aquatic larva. ( Ent . Mag. vol. iii. p. 412.)

IIYMENOPTERA. - ICHNEUMON I Di£.

143

latter. M. Boudier describes two species of Braconides (S. G. Gany-
cliorus Hal.) the larvae of which burst forth from the abdomens of spe¬
cimens of Barynotus elevatus, and Otiorynchus lignarius, in the imago
state (which had been pierced with pins for preservation), and which
spun their cocoons beneath the body of these weevils, attaching them
to the pins. I have reared Perilitus similator from Orchesia micans.
Bracon Cis Houche attacks Cis boleti. A small, pretty, spotted-winged
Cryptus enters our houses to prey upon the larvae of the Ptinidae, as do
also Spathius clavatus and Hecabolus sulcatus ; other species (Hemi-
teles areator, &c.) also frequent our dwellings, to deposit their eggs in
the larvae of Dermestidae, Anthreni, Tineae, and other domestic insects.
Amongst the Hemiptera, the Aphides in particular are subject to the
attacks of numerous species constituting a genus, thence named Aphi-
dius.* The larvae of a great number of Hymenoptera and Dip-
tera are also subject to their attacks, and Mr. Kirby mentions
an observation recording the occurrence of a minute species in
iEshna viatica. Boudier has described a species of Cryptus which
attacks the larvae of Myrmeleon formicarium ; and, which is very
remarkable, not only are those species of insects which inhabit
galls and cases liable to be infested by them, but even many of
those parasitic larvae which are themselves inclosed within the body
of their victim ; thus, two species of Hemiteles and one of Pezoma-
chus are stated by Mr. Haliday to have been obtained from the cocoons
of Microgaster intricatus ( Ent . Mag. vol. ii. p. 468.). The larva of
the Ophion moderator Fab. destroys that of Pimpla strobilellae Fab.
De Geer (Mem. vol. ii. p. 863.) has recorded a singular instance of
an Ichneumon-larva infesting the outside of the body of a spider,
which it ultimately destroyed ; and numerous observations have been
made, in which other species (Pimpla oculatoria, Hemiteles palpator,
Ichneumon aranearuni) deposit their eggs in the cocoon-like silken
masses inclosing the eggs of some spiders, upon which the larvae of the
parasites feed and undergo their transformations within the cocoon ;
and Mr. Dilwynn says, “ I have frequently observed a small black
species successively deposit an egg in the abdomen of two or more
spiders on the sand hills, and I doubt whether the spider had in any
case arrived at its maturity. On one of those occasions, I perfectly
recollect having seen a young brood of dark-coloured spiders on Crom-

* (See De Geer, tom. ii. ; Harris Aurelian, Der Naturforscher, st. 12.) The
habits of Aphidius Rosae have been admirably described by Haliday in Entomol.
Mag. vol. ii. p. 98., and by Kirby and Spence.

144* MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

lyn burrows, and that when the Ichneumon hovered over them, they
appeared alarmed, and instinctively endeavoured to escape ( Swansea
Coleopt. p. 27. ; and see Boheman on Pimpla ovivora, in Swed. Trans.
1821, and Bull. Sci. Nat.; Davis in Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 19.; Bouche,
Naturgesch. Ins. p. 145. With the exception of those species of Aphi¬
des which always remain in an apterous state, and which are subject
to the attacks of the Aphidii, &c., no account has been published of
the Ichneumonidae attacking perfect insects, except the statement of
M. Boudier, that he had observed a small Ichneumon “ cramponne sur
le dos de Trachyphlaeus scabriculus. II avait introduit sa tarriere entre
les elytres et l’abdomen par l’anus” (Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1834,
p. 322.), and a paragraph I have met with in an American Journal,
in which it is asserted, that a female Ichneumon deposits its eggs in
the body of the winged grasshopper, the interior of which is at length
entirely consumed; “and, at the proper season, hundreds of grasshop¬
pers in this condition may be found with just strength enough remaining
to flutter to a tree or fence, and with a dying effort to fix their hooked
feet so firmly as to retain their position long after death.” I believe
it has not been decidedly ascertained whether the species of these
insects confine their attacks to precise species of caterpillars, &c., or
whether the same species occasionally attacks others ; the question
has, however, repeatedly been proposed (Bree in Mag. Nat. Hist.
No. 23.).# The majority of these insects deposit their eggs in the
larvae of other insects ; but various instances are collected by Kirby
and Spence, proving that they also attack the eggs, and more rarely
the pupae ; thus Cryptus compunctor Fab. deposits its eggs in the
pupae of butterflies. In the Insect Architecture , p. 195., it is stated
that an Ichneumon (Ophion luteum) had deposited its eggs in the
cocoon of a puss moth ; but this is, I apprehend, a misstatement, as that
insect oviposits in the larva of the moth. Hitherto, no species of this
family has been observed which is not parasitical. Mr. Curtis, indeed,
published a species of Alysia (A. apii), of which the larvae are
stated to have been found feeding upon the parenchyma of celery
leaves at the end of September (B. E, 141.); but he subsequently

* Greenhovv (in Mag. Nat. Hist.) asserts that Microgaster glomeratus attacks
both Pontia brassicas, and Arctia caja; ; but he bad not evidently investigated
the species of the parasite. Bouche more minutely describes M. glomeratus as
attacking several allied species of the white butterflies, describing other species as
distinct which infest Pieris crataegi (M. pieridis), Arctia cajae (M. cajae), and
Liparis dispar (M. liparidis). Naturgesch. clcr Ins. 151.

HYMENOPTERA.

ICHNEUMON I DTE.

145

ascertained that this insect is parasitic upon a species of Tephritis,
which is found in that situation. (Ibid. Add. vol. vii.). M. Audouin,
however, has shown me the details of the history of a species which
he had reared from a larva, which he was led to believe fed upon the
pith of a reed in which it was found, since no traces of any insect
upon which it could have subsisted were to be seen ; but this ob¬
servation does not appear to me sufficiently conclusive.

In Corbyns India Review (Nov. 1836.), an account has been pub¬
lished by Mr. Baddeley, of one of the Adsciti which inhabits the galls
on the leaves of Ficus racemosa in India, caused by a Cecidomyia,
and in which it is asserted that the Ichneumon- and Cecidomyia-
larvae “ live independently, and feed upon the vegetable juices without
detriment to each other; although, at the first, the Ichneumon larva
lives and grows for a certain time at the expense of the Cecidomyia
larva. The former, however, subsequently acquires herbivorous
habits, feeding in concert on the juice of the interior of the gall; in
this occupation it continues to grow without detriment to the other
inmate. The natural history of the two species appears to have been
very carefully traced and figured, with numerous details, leading to
the belief in the correctness of this statement.

44ie developement of these parasites* within the bodies of other
insects was for along time a source of much speculation amongst the
earlier philosophers, who conceived it possible that one animal had
occasionally the power of being absolutely transformed into another ;
thus, Swammerdam records, as a “ thing very wonderful,” that 545 flies
of the same species were produced from four chrysalides of a butterfly,
“ so that the life and motion of these seems to have transmigrated , into
those of the 545 others.” (Hill’s Trans, of the Ribl. Natur. p. 122.)

The eggs of the genus Ophion are of a singular form (Jig. 76. 7.)
being somewhat bean-shaped, and attached near one end to a long, slen¬
der, and curved peduncle, by which they are attached (unlike the ma¬
jority of the eggs of this family, to the surface of the body of the larva of
Cerura vinula, the puss moth) ; when the eggs are hatched, the larva
retains itself in this situation, the extremity of its abdomen being
retained within the shell of the egg (fig* 76. 8.), whereby they are
enabled to suck the juices of their victim (De Geer, Memoires , tom. ii.
tab. 29.) j- Gravenhorst first noticed (Ichn. Eur. ii. 151. and 222.),

* See observations under the section Fossores, astothecorrect application of this term.

f Reaumur ( Mem . vol. ii. pi. 34. f. 4, 5.) has represented a caterpillar, which

VOL. II.

146 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

that the females of various species of the genus Tryphon (T. pinguis
and varitarsus) were furnished near the extremity of the abdomen on
the underside with a variable number of small pear-shaped or oviform
vesicle-like bodies, of a white or straw colour, being more obtuse and
darker-coloured at the tips, of which he says, “ ova esse videntur.
Subsequently Haliday communicated to Curtis specimens of the latter
insect, “ with a sketch of the larvae, for such they are, and not eggs,”
in different stages ; and he found as many as eighteen of them attached
to one insect {Jig- 76. 2.) : “ at first they are all smooth, pear-shaped,
and of a shining opaque waxy tint (Jig- 76. 3.), but in a few days they
appear as represented at Jig. 76. 4., which is the underside ; at this
stage its voracious powers develope themselves, and I find the oldest
generally making a meal of his next neighbour.” He observed two
motions in the mouth, one an opening and shutting of the mandibles ;
the other, a general dilatation and contraction of the membrane of
the mouth. The observations of De Geer enable us to judge of the
true nature of these bodies respecting which Curtis (B. E., 399.) has
made some remarks. It is evident that the insect, probably in the
agony of death, had extruded its already developed and impregnated
eggs, without being able to place them in their true locality, whence
they remained attached to the abdomen of the parent, the larvae
shortly afterwards hatching (as in Ophion), and feeding, for want of
its own food, upon its congeners. Dr. Hartig has still more recently
published an interesting memoir on the pedunculated eggs of various
Ichneumonidoe {Archiv. fur Nciturg. vol. iii. tab. 4.), exhibiting the
abdomen of Tryphon cancer, with a very great number of eggs attached
to its extremity beneath ; Tryphon caudatus in the act of depositing a
pedunculated egg (fg. 76. 5., 76. G., showing the passage of the egg
down the ovipositor) ; the singularly pedunculated egg of Sphinctus
serotinus and Paniscus testaceus (fg. 76. 9.), together with the
egg hatched, with the head of the larva exposed (fg. 76. 10.), and with
the larva itself detached from the eggshell (fg. 76. 11.).

feeds on the stems and head of a species of thistle, to the exterior surface of the
body of which a small parasitic larva is attached, being evidently a small Iehneu-
monideous larva, the head of which is described as having “ deux especes de cornes,”
and as being destitute of hooks or teeth. De Geer has described an Ichneumon
larva, found on the outside of the body of a spider, which it destroyed, and has
figured a larva of Cerura vinula, on the surface of whose body are numerous
minute naked larva?, apparently of a species of Microgaster, some of which have
spun cocoons. ( Mem . vol. i. pi. 23. f. 17.)

HYMENOPTERA.

ICHNEUMON I DTE.

147

The larvae of these insects {Jig. 76. 12.) are destitute of feet, having a
soft, white, fleshy, and nearly cylindrical body, with lateral fleshy tu¬
bercles, generally slightly curved and narrowed at each extremity ; the
first segment, or the head (Jig. 76. 14.), furnished with two distinct
round points in those larvae which I have examined, resembling ocelli,
beneath which is a transverse fleshy upper lip, and two obliquely
deflexed horny mandibles, very small, slender, and acute : beneath
these is a curved fleshy lobe of three parts, formed by the union of
the dilated maxillae and labium. Reaumur has rudely represented these
parts ( Mem . tom. ii. pi. 33. f. 4.) ; but he describes the head as being
concealed by a sort of “ chaperon charnu ” (fig. 3. cc.) which I have not
recognised in my various larvae of this family. The figure given by Ly-
onnet of the head ( jig. 76. 15.) of the larva of Ophion luteum agrees
with my observations ( Posth . Mem. pi. 24. fig. 7.)* Those larvae which
reside, like the intestinal worms, within the bodies of caterpillars
(sometimes in society), as the Microgasters, which infest the cater¬
pillars of the white butterflies (fig. 76. 16.), carefully avoid touching
the vital organs of their victims, feeding only upon the fatty matter :
when, however, they have attained their full size, and are ready to
assume the pupa state f, they pierce the skin of the larva, which soon
dies, spin for themselves cocoons beneath its body (or within the
cocoon which it had formed for its own grave), and undergo their trans¬
formations. Such are the habits of the minute species of Micro-
gaster which attack the common cabbage-butterfly, and which deposit
a great number of eggs in the same caterpillar, so that the parasitic
larvae, when hatched, live in society (Reaumur, Mem. tom. ii. pi. 34.);}: ;
whereas many species deposit only one, or but very few eggs, in the
body of a caterpillar. The larvae of other species do not destroy
their victim in its larva state, but allow it to become a pupa, in the
body of which they undergo their transformations, not making their

* Dc Geer’s figures of the head of the larva exhibit the acute mandibles, but the
fleshy lips are of different forms to those described above. ( M&m . vol. i. pi. 34.
f. 11. and 12.

f M. Audouin bas described a small species (Opliion Dosithea?), the larva of
which continues to feed upon the caterpillar of the Dosithea after it has burst forth ;
and which partially employs the skin of the caterpillar in constructing its own
cocoon. ( Ann . Soc. de France, 1834, p. 417.)

^ The Rev. W. Bree and Mr. Newman have published some observations on
this genus {Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 23., and Westwood in Ditto, No. 25.); Mr.
Newman noticing a filiform appendage attached to the tail of the larva of the Mi-
crogaster, which he suggests may serve as an umbilical cord for taking food.

L 2

148

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

appearance until after they have become perfect insects. Ratzeburg,
in Nova Acta (vol. xvi. pi. 9.), has figured the larva and pupa of He-
miteles luteator, with the view of showing that the head of the pupa
is formed from the two first segments of the larva, representing the
eye of the pupa as visible through the skin of the second segment of
the larva. In my unpublished memoir upon Trichiosoma lucorum
and its parasites, observed ten years ago, I had not only noticed this
circumstance, but had observed that the fifth and following segment
of the larva, immediately before assuming the pupa state, is contracted ;
but on carefully examining the insect in this state, it is evident that it
is owing to the increased development of the head of the inclosed pupa,
that an alteration has taken place in the relative position of the ante¬
rior segments, which cannot be considered as a proof that the head of
the pupa had occupied two segments instead of one. My figure 76.
13. represents another larva (preserved in spirits), ready to undergo its
transformation to the pupa, showing the head of the latter disengaged
within the skin of the larva, and occupying the second segment of the
body, the antennae extending into the first segment.

The larvae of the majority of these insects spin a silken cocoon, in which
they pass the pupa state; these cocoons are sometimes found in a mass
together, and are often enveloped in a general covering of yellow or white
glossy silk (which has been incorrectly stated by some authors to be
spun by the dying caterpillar for the covering of its parasites, although
it ordinarily spins but a few threads for supporting itself by a girdle round
the body), forming a large oval mass, whichmay often be observed upon
railings, walls, stems of plants, &c. Such are the habits of Microgas-
ter glomeratus Rosel , and some allied species (Reaumur, Mem. tom. ii.
tab. 33. and 35. fig. 1, 2. 6.; and T. H. [Gen. Hardwicke], in Mag.
Nat. Hist. No. 11. incorrectly named Ichn. ovulorum). In one spe¬
cies the cocoons are arranged in a symmetrical manner, like the cells
in a miniature bee-hive, without any external covering (Reaumur, Mem.
tom. ii. pi. 35. f. 7, 8., representing the cocoons of Microgaster alvea-
rius). My figure 76. 17. represents a mass of fifty-two of these cocoons
arranged symmetrically, discovered by Mr. Ingpen, which appeared
to have been attached on one side to a sprig, and from which the
insects had escaped both at the top and bottom, by cutting open the
circular lid of each cocoon. In a species of Cryptus, of which I have
observed the transformations, the cocoon is long, cylindric, and rounded
at each end ; and I distinctly noticed that it was composed of three
separate layers, the two interior being very shining, and of a gummy

IIYMENOPTER A.

ICIINEUMONIDiE.

149

membranous texture, and each of them formed of a distinct elongated
cap at each end of the cocoon. This formation was found to exist in
several of the cocoons. Some cocoons are entirely white or yellow, and
composed of glossy silk which can be wound off ; but others are
variegated and banded with black, of which Reaumur has figured va¬
rious species (Mem. tom. ii. pi. 35. and 37.), minutely describing
the process of formation. Other cocoons are suspended by a fine
thread to leaves or twigs, sometimes three or four inches long*;
and Reaumur, who described two kinds, has observed that one of
them is evidently the parasite of the processionary caterpillars,
as he found them by dozens in the neighbourhood of the nests of
those caterpillars ; and that the other cocoon, when detached from the
twig, sprang to a distance of several inches, the inclosed larvae pro¬
bably contracting its body, or perhaps bringing the two extremities of
the body together, and then suddenly letting them go, in a manner
similar to the motions of the common cheese-hopper. De Geer ob¬
tained larvae of a species of Perilitus (Zele Curtis ), which formed
suspended cocoons from the caterpillar of Zygaena filipedulae (Mem.
tom. ii. tab. 44. f. 11. 13.); and Curtis reared a species of Perilitus
(P. pendulator Latr ., Ephippium Curt.') from a cocoon suspended
from the nut (fig. 76. 18.); and see Latreille’s Memoir on Ichneumon
pendulator, the last-named species in Bull. Soc. Pliilomat. 1799, tom.
ii. p. 138. Some few species, however, especially amongst the Adsciti
do not construct cocoons when their peculiar habits render this unne¬
cessary. Such, for instance, is the case with the Aphidii, which
undergo their transformations within the indurated skin of the Aphis,
of which they have devoured the interior. The spherical shape of the
case thus formed accords with the curved attitude of the full-grown
larva, and of the pupa developed from it (Holiday, Ent. Mag. vol. ii.
p. 225.). In the majority of the true Ichneumonidae, Braconidae Stephens ,
and others, — the pupa is not bent double, and the cocoon is more elon¬
gated. Ratzeburg figures the pupa of Hemiteles luteator as bent double ;
and this is probably the case with all those species which oviposit by
extending the tip of the body beneath the fore-legs. In the Mag.
Nat. Hist. (vol. viii. p. 171.) I have described one of the Adsciti
(Chaenon nigricans) produced from pupae found in the sheathing leaf
of the flowering stalk of the common barley. The pupa (fig. 76. 19.

* Reaumur has made no observation as to the mode of construction of this curious
cocoon. It seems, however, most probable that the larva having first suspended itself
by a thread, commences the formation of its cocoon whilst remaining suspended.

L 3

150

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

pupa of Pimpla instigator) bears a great resemblance to the
imago, except in having the limbs laid along the breast. In
those species with an elongated ovipositor, it is curved backwards,
and laid along the back, sometimes extending to the head (De Geer,
Mem. tom. ii. tab. 29. f. 6, 7.). M. Boudoir has made some curious
observations of the different situation of the male and female pupae
of a species of Cryptus within the cocoon of Bombyx quercus
{Aim. Soc. Ent. de France , 1836, p. 358.) In the genus Chelonus, the
female, according to Dufour (as cited by Ilaliday, Ent. Mag. vol. v.
p. 213.), produces her young, not in the state of eggs, but of adult
pupae. The larva of Chelonus (Rhitigaster) irrorator, however, ac¬
cording to De Geer, is parasitic upon that of Noctua Psi. (Wesmael
says “ noctuelle pyramidale ” incorrectly.)

The perfect insects are found flying amongst trees and plants,
and especially frequenting the heads of umbelliferous flowers, whence
they derive a great portion of their nourishment, which consists
merely of the nectar of those flowers * (Fabricius, Gen. Ins. p. 114. ;
Gravenhorst, Ichn. Europ. vol. i. p. 95.). I have observed that they
are very fond of licking the leaves of plants besmeared with honey
dew. Some species whose females are furnished with a very long
ovipositor, are found on the trunks of trees, stumps of wood, &c.,
evidently searching for the lignivorous larvae, in which they deposit
their eggs ; whereas those which have short ovipositors seek external¬
feeding larvae for the reception of their eggs. From the circumstance
that these insects in the perfect state are not ordinarily observed prey¬
ing upon other insects, it may be inferred that the accounts recorded
in the old authors of their voracious propensities, applied to some
species of Sphegidae rather than of Ichneumonidae. When taken in
the fingers, they immediately disengage their terebra from its sheath,
and attempt to sting, causing a painful irritation for the moment, if
they puncture a tender part, but which so quickly passes away, that it
is evident no very powerful poison can be introduced into the wound.

They fly with considerable agility ; and I have noticed that some of
the smaller species during flight deflex the extremity of their an¬
tennae. Some of these insects when handled emit a powerful, and by
no means pleasant scent. M. Wesmael has described a remarkable
Gynandromorphous specimen, having the head and thorax, with the

* E. W. Lewis observed Pimpla stercorator devour a leaf-rolling caterpillar of the
lilac, which it had the instinct to dislodge by pricking the roll of the leaf with its
ovipositor. (Mar/. Nat. Hist. vol. vi. p. 414.)

IIYMENOPTERA.

ICIINEUMONIDZE.

151

organs attached thereto, of the female sex (Ichn. extensorius), while
the abdomen and its appendages are masculine (I. luctatorius), in the
Bull. Acad . Sci. Bruxelles, vol. iii. 1836. Reaumur ( Memoires , tom. vi.
mem. 9., tom ii. mem. 11., &c.), De Geer ( Memoires , tom. i. passim,
and tom. ii. pi. 29, 30.), Kirby and Spence ( Introd . vol. iv. chap. 44.),
louche* (Naturgeschichte des Insect .), Lozier (in Trans. Amer. Phil.
Soc. vol. v. 1802), Rdsel (Ins. Pel. vol. ii. Bomb. Vesp. tab. 4 — 6.),
Disderi (in Transact. Turin Acad. vol. ii.), Goeze (in Per Nat urf or seller,
vol. v.), Frisch and Godart (in various of their plates), and Drewsen
and Boie (in IViegmann s Archiv. fur Naturg. vol. ii. No. 1. translated
in The Naturalist , 1837), have given many details relative to the
natural history of different species of this family.

In the last Linngean edition of the Systema Natures seventy-seven
species were described as appertaining to the genus Ichneumon, divided
into seven sections, of which all except the last were founded upon the
colour of the scutellum and antennae, the last being thus described, “Mi-
nuti, antennis filiformibus, abdomine ovato sessile ” (vol. ii. p.938.). The
species introduced into this section (except I. Aphidum, globatus, and
glomeratus) belong to the families Chalcididae and Proctotrupidee. Fa-
bricius, Jurine, and Latreille (in his earlier works) proposed the sepa¬
ration of various genera from the mass of true Linnaean Ichneumons,
which by degrees became restricted to the group as above characterised;
the families Evaniidae, Chalcididae, and Proctotrupidae having been
established upon species most of which had at first been regarded
as Ichneumons. In the joint memoir of Gravenhorst and Nees ab
Esenbeck, published in 1818, the Iclmeumonideous genera were first
divided into two stirpes — the Ichneumones genuini and the Ichneu-
mones Adsciti ; these two stirpes being further divided into numerous
genera ; the Adsciti being primarily divided into two groups named
Bracones and Bassi (the latter name being very inappropriate, the
genus Bassus belonging not to this group but to the genuine Ichneu¬
mons, and which Stephens accordingly changed to Alysiidae).* Fallen
subsequently (1823) divided the family into two groups, corresponding
with the Genuini and Adsciti of Gravenhorst and Esenbeck, but charac¬
terised, — 1. “ alis area speculari instructis,” and 2. “ alis area speculari
destitutis.” Latreille, in his later works, and Stephens ( Catal .) formed
the Ichneumons into three primary divisions, answering to the Genuini,

* Nees ab Esenbeck, in his Monographicc (1834), retained these two groups,
terming them Ichneumonides Braconoidei, and Alysioidei.

L 4

152

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Bracones, and Bassi of Gravenhorst and Esenbeck, and founded prin¬
cipally on the variations in the number of joints of the palpi, a character
which has since been proved to be of too slight a value amongst
the Adsciti. Mr. Haliday, in his systematic distribution of the Adsciti
(. Entom . Mag. vol. i. p. 261. 1833.), divided them primarily thus : —

* Abdomen sub pectus incurvatile. G. Aphidius.

** Abdomen haud penitus incurvatile.

1. Areola antica disci contigua completa. G. Sigalphus, & c.

2. Areola antica disci remota vel incom- G. Microgaster, Bracon, Alysia,

pleta. Agathis, Leiophron, &c.

Mr. Stephens ( Illustr . Brit. Ent. vol. vii. p. 117. 1835.), retaining
the number of joints in the maxillary palpi as the leading character,
has separated the Ichneumonidae into four families : 1. Ichneumonidae,
2. Braconidae (max. palpi 5-jointed); 3. Alysiidae (m.p. 6-jointed); and
4. Aphidiidae (m. p. 4-jointed). Still more recently, Mr. Haliday ( Ent .
Mag. No. 23. 1838) has divided them into five families, including,
1. Evaniidae; 2. Ichneumonidae ; 3. Agriotypidae; 4. Braconidae; and 5.
Aphidiidae, founded upon the nature of the connexion between the 2 and
3 dorsal segments of the abdomen, and the outer discoidal cell of the
fore-wings. On reviewing these arrangements, it appears to me that it
will be far more natural to retain the binary division of Ichneumones
genuini and adsciti ; and such is the opinion also of my friend M.
Wesmael, who characterises the former (ichneumonides) by having-
two recurrent nerves, and the latter, which he names Braconides, by
having only one recurrent nerve.

The sub-family Ichneumonides comprises the largest species of the
family; and is not only distinguished by having two recurrent nerves,
but also by having the nerve which separates the first cubital or sub-
marginal cell from the external discoidal cell, either entirely or nearly
obliterated, whereby these two cells become confluent. No genuine
Ichneumon with perfect wings has yet been described in which this
structure does not exist. Moreover, the second cubital or sub- mar¬
ginal cell (the area specularis of Fallen) is very greatly reduced in
size, being sometimes petiolated, but often entirely obsolete. It is in
this minute area, or in the space which it should typically occupy, that
the second recurrent nerve is inserted : M. Wesmael also adds the
existence of an articulation between the second and third dorsal seg¬
ments of the abdomen.

Amongst the Ichneumonides may be noticed the genera Pimpla, in
which the ovipositor and its sheaths are often greatly elongated, being

HYMENOPTERA.

ICIINEUMONIDiE.

153

in some exotic species three or four inches in length ; Ophion Fab.,
having the abdomen greatly compressed and sabre-shaped; Euceros *
Grav. and Joppa Fabr., having the antennae dilated in the middle ;
of the former genus males only have been observed ; and Hellwigia,
(for which I am indebted to Dr. F. Klug) having the antennae
strongly clavate at the extremity in both sexes. The interesting genus
Agriotypus Walk. (Jig. 75. 14. A. armatus $ , for which I am indebted
to F. Walker, Esq.) is remarkable for its long curved petiole to the
abdomen, spotted wings, and spined scutellum ; the radial cell is short,
whence, as well as in the form of the abdomen, it appeared to Latreille
to form the connecting link between the Ichneumonidae and Procto-
trupidae. Its palpi and the cubital cell of the fore-wings, however,
evidently prove its affinity with the true Ichneumonidae ; although Mr.
Haliday, on account of the want of articulation between the second
and third dorsal segments of the abdomen, has formed it into a dis¬
tinct family : but this latter character is proved by such genera
as Chelonus, Sigalphus, &c., to be but of secondary importance
amongst the Ichneumonidae.

The sub-family Braconides (Ichneumonides Adsciti Esenb.), on the
other hand, is characterised by having only one recurrent nerve, which
unites with the nerve, (almost always present) extending between
the first cubital and externo-discoidal cells; the second sub-marginal
cell being often as large as the preceding, and not receiving a recur¬
rent nerve, and the non-existence of articulation between the second
and third dorsal segments of the abdomen. In Agathis and some
Microdi and Microctoni the nerve between the first cubital and ex¬
terno-discoidal cell is obliterated, as in the genuine Ichneumons.

M. Wesmael divides the Braconides as follows: —

A. Endodontes. Having the teeth of the mandibles directed inwardly. The
mandibles meeting together when shut. Divisible into

1. Polymorphi. Clypeus entire, abdomen 6- to 7-jointed, posterior part of the

vertex convex, second submarginal cell (when present) large.

2. Cryptogastri. Clypeus entire, posterior part of vertex convex, abdomen

dorsally presenting not more than two transverse sections, second submar¬
ginal cell (when present) large.

* From the similarity of this name to Eucera, another Hymenopterous genus,
I have proposed to alter it to Eumesius. The species of this genus are extremely
rare, and I am, therefore, happy in being able to state the history of Mr. Curtis’s
specimen of E. crassicornis, which was reared by the late Mr. Blunt from Acliatea
piniperda, as that gentleman informed me some time before his decease.

154

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

3. Areolarii. Clypeus entire, vertex more or less emarginate behind, abdomen

6- to 7-jointed, second submarginal cell (when present) very small.

4. Cyclostomi. Clypeus deeply notched, leaving a circular aperture between it

and the jaws, abdomen generally 6- to 7-jointed, second submarginal cell
(when present) large.

B. Exodontes. Having the teeth of the mandibles directed outwards, the man¬
dibles, when closed, not touching each other.

Mr. Haliday, who has been so kind as to furnish me with the generic
synopsis of the Ichneumones Adsciti, added as a distinct sub-family
the Aphidii and allied genera, which have the articulation between
the second and third abdominal segments flexible. I, however, regard
them as a group equivalent with Wesmael’s other sections, and which
it might perhaps be more natural to arrange either before or after the
Polymorphi, with which they are united by Wesmael. This might be
done by inverting the arrangement of these sections, so that the Aphidii,
which are the least perfectly organised of all the Iclmeumonidae,
might be retained at the end of the family.

“ The habits of the Ichn. Adsciti or Braconides,” as well observed by
Haliday ( Ent . Mag.\ ol. i. p.482.), “so far as ascertained, presenting no
broad distinction from the rest of the family,” I have thought it most
advisable to treat of the economy of the entire family at once, without
introducing that of each under the descriptions of the two sub-families
which would have required much repetition. Many of the genera
exhibit various interesting peculiarities of structure, as, for instance, the
partial or complete coalition of the dorsal segments of the abdomen in
Chelonus (Jig- 75. 18.), Sigalphus, Rhitigaster, &c. (Jig-75- 17.); the
gaping mandibles of Alysia ( jig . 75. 15.) ; the rostrated front of
Agathis (Jig- 75. 16.) ; the anomalous antennae of Streblocera JVestw.
(Jig. 75. 19., 75. 20. wing of ditto); the paucity of joints of the
antennae in some of the Aphidii and other aberrant genera ; the very
elongated ovipositor and variegated wings of many Bracones ; and the
existence of a stigma on the front margin of the posterior wings of the
males in Heterospilus and Hecabolus.

The family CHALCiDiDiE* Westw. (Cynipsera Latr. Genera , Ptero-
malini Dalm ., Diplolepariae Spinola ), is composed of a very great

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Cha lcidid^e.

Swederus, Beslirifning , fyc., in Vetensk Acad, nya Handl. 1785. (Pteromalus.)
Kirby (n. sp. Eulophus), in Linn. Trans, vol. 14. — Ditto, in ditto, vols. iii. iv. v.
(Various species.)

IIYMENOETERA. - CH ALCIDID2E.

155

Fig. 77.

number of parasitic species distinguished by their generally very
minute size {fig. 77. l. Chalcis nigrifex Sulzer, C. sispes Fab. nec

Boyer. Obs. sur un Ver, qui setrouve dans l’interieur des Pepins dela Pomme, Bull.
Soc. Philomat. t. iii.

Spinola, in Annal. du Mus. d’Hist. Nat. tom. xvii. 1811. (Essai Nouv. Classification
des Diplolepaires. ) — Ditto, in Insecta Liguria:. — Ditto, in Guerin, Mag.
Zool. 1837. (Conura.)

Dolman, Forsok till Uppstalling, Sec. (Classif. of Pteromalini of Sweden, in Kongl.
Vetensk. Acad, nya Handling. — 1820-1822, and separate, Stockholm, 1820. —
Ditto, in ditto, 1815. various detached species. ■ — Ditto, in Analecta Entomolo-
gica. ( Agaon. )

Bohemann, in Kongl. Vet. Acad. Handl. 1833. 1835.

Boyer de Fonscolombe. Monogr. Chalcid. Gallo- Provinciae, in Ann. des Sc. Nat. tom.
xxvi. 1832.

Nees ab Esenbeck, Hymenopt. Ichneum. Affinium Monogr. vol. ii, 1834.

Walker. Monographia Chalcidum, in the Ent. Mag. vol. i. to v. — Ditto, in the
Annals of Nat. Hist. 1838. (Cirrospilus.) — Ditto, Monogr. Chalciditum,
1839.

Ljungh, in Kongl. Vet. Acad. Handl. 1823.

Panzer, in Der Naturforscher, pt. 24. (4 sp. Chalcis.)

Tourette, in Mem. Sav. Etrang. a l’Acad. des Sciences, t. ix. (Leucospis. )

King, in Der Gesellsch. Naturf. fr. zu Berlin Mag. vol. vi. (Leucospis,) — Ditto,
in Ehrenberg Symbols Physics, Decas 4. 1834. (Leucospis, Chalcis, and
Dirhinus).

Schranh. Entomol. Beitrage, in Curios. Natur. Berlin, 1780. (Leucospis and
Callimome. )

Gravenhorst, in Beitrage zur Entomol. Schles. 1829. (Cynips Psenes, and
Blastophaga. )

Treviranus. Sur l’lnsecte qui habite les Figues, in Linnaea, tom. iii. 1828.

Westwood on the Chalcididae in Zool. Journ. t. iv. 1828. No. 13. — Ditto, in Guerin,
Mag. Zool. Ins. pi. 4. (G. Cerocephala.) — Ditto, on Leucospis in Entomol.
Mag. No. 7, 1834. — Ditto, in Phil. Mag. August 1832, June 1833, Nov. 1833,
June 1837. — Ditto, in Mag. Nat, Hist. March 1833, Sept. 1833, Nov. 1833,
March 1835, May 1837, July 1838. — Ditto, in Proceed. Zool. Soc. April
1835. — Ditto, May 1835. — Ditto, in Entomol. Mag. July 1837. — Ditto,

156

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Linn., C. pctiolatus Curt .), brilliant metallic or variegated colours,
elbowed antennae, short palpi, nearly veinless wings, and naked pupae* *
The bead is transverse ; the face large, and often longitudinally
notched for the reception of the basal joint of the antennae ; the eyes
lateral, and in a few species of a very large size (Macroglenes inserens
{Jig. 77. 2 — 7. under side of the head, and details ofLeucospis gigas) :
the antennae are short, often thickened towards the tips, and com¬
posed of a small number of joints, varying from six to thirteen ; the
basal joint is long and erect, the antennae being elbowed and deflexed
at its extremity ; the three terminal joints in both sexes are often
compactly soldered together : these organs often vary very consider¬
ably in the sexes {Jig. 77- 8. ant. of Cheiropachus ? , 77. 9. antenna
of Trichogramma evanescens, Westw.). The labrum is minute {Jig.
77. 3.), and often concealed ; the mandibles are broad, horny, and ge¬
nerally terminated by several teeth {Jig. 77. 4.) ; the maxillae are
elongated with a large suboval membranous terminal lobe {Jig. 77. 5.
and 77. io.) ; the maxillary palpi are very short, and more or less fili¬
form, never composed of more than 4 joints, of which the basal joint
is often very minute, and the terminal joint the longest, thickest, and
clothed with longer rigid setae. The mentum is long and narrow, the
labium terminated by a large rounded membranous lobe, and the
labial palpi short, and 2- or 3-jointed {Jig. 77.6. labium ofLeucospis,
77. 10. maxillae and labium of Pachylarthrus $ ). The Thorax forms an
oval or elongate-oval mass ; the collar is generally distinct, and either
triangular or transverse-quadrate ; the mesothoracic scutum is large,
often with a distinct oblique impression on each side separating the
parapsides * ; the mesothoracic scutellum is generally very large and
rounded, the metathoracic praescutum and scutellum being also distinct
{Jig. 77. 17. thorax of Cleonymus depressus above). The anterior
wings are almost veinless, although in certain positions the situation

in Griff. An. Kingd. Ins. pi. 77. — Ditto, in Royle’s Himalaya. (Dirhinus
n. sp. )

Holiday, in Entomological Magazine, vol. i.

Boache. Naturgesch. der Insecten.

Christius, Fabricius, Curtis, Panzer, Zetterstedt (Ins. Lapp.), Say (Journ. Boston N.
H. Soc. vol. i. ), Perty.

* Mr. MacLeay alludes to this peculiarity in Chalcis, and considers that the
scutum of the mesothorax is thus proved to be typically composed of three pieces
when at its maximum of development. ( Zool, Journ. No. 18. p. 158. n.)

IIYMENOPTERA.

CH ALCIDIDiE.

157

of the obsolete veins is indicated by lines indistinctly marked ; ordi¬
narily a strong subcostal vein running parallel with the anterior margin
extends about half the length of the wing, where it unites with the
costa, along which it is continued for a short distance, and then sends
forth a short vein, generally thickened at the tip, and which descends
into the disc of the wing in an oblique direction. In some species
this descending vein is very short and thick, as in Magastigmus;
in others it is emitted close to the union of the subcostal vein
with the costa ; and in the Aphelini, &c., it is wanting. The
lower wings have only a short subcostal vein. The abdomen is
of varied shape both in the different species and in the sexes of the
same species : it is ordinarily 7-jointed in the males, and 6-jointed in
the females, the basal joints being the largest, sometimes attached
by means of along narrow peduncle (as in Jig. 77. l.); whilst in other
species it appears quite sessile, although in reality connected with the
thorax by a very short narrowed portion of its base. The ovipositor
is generally concealed, and not longer than the abdomen. In others
(especially in Callimome, &c.) it is very long and exserted. It is
straight, and originates at a considerable distance from the apex of
the abdomen on the under side {Jig. 77. 15. abdomen of Eulophus
Nemati 2 ) ; its composition is precisely similar to that of the Ich-
neumonida3, consisting of two lateral valves (Jig- 77.15. b, and b b
being the articulated extremity, which in Callimome 2 (fig- 77- 20.)
is greatly elongated, forming the sheathes of the ovipositor), inclosing
a nearly cylindrical borer, channelled on the under side (Jig. 77. 16. c),
and furnished with two delicate spiculse (Jig. 77. 16. cc). Fig. 77. 14.
represents the extremity of the abdomen of Cheiropachus quadrum
IVestw. $ . The fore-legs are generally simple, but the posterior
pair are sometimes varied in their form ; in many they are also simple ;
but in others (Chalcis, &c. Jig. 77. l.) the femora are incrassated,
and toothed beneath, and the tibiae have a corresponding curve. In
some genera (Eupelmus, Encyrtus, &c.) the intermediate legs are
singularly formed, the tibiae being thickened and furnished with a broad
and long spur internally serrated, the tarsi being broad (Jig- 77. 12.
Ectroma TV.), the mesosternum being also considerably developed.
The tarsi are 5-jointed (Jig- 77. ll. fore-leg of Cheiropachus quad-
rum 2 )> except in Eulophus and the allied genera, in which they
have only 4 joints ( Jig . 77. 13. fore tarsus of Eulophus Nemati TV.),
and are terminated by a large pulvillus. The incrassation of the hind

158

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

legs does not (as in the Halticae, &c.) indicate saltatorial powers;
Chalcis, &c., not being able to leap, whilst many of the small species
with simple legs leap well ; but it is amongst those which have the
large intermediate tibial spur that we meet with these powers best de¬
veloped, the Encyrti, &c., being able to leap to an extraordinary dis¬
tance.

The sexes of many of these insects are distinguished by various
singular modifications of structure, independent of the more slender
form of the body, and of the antennae of the males : thus in the males
of many Eurytomae, &c., the joints of the antennae are nodose, and
furnished above with long hairs : the females of Cratomus have the
heads of a very large size, being much broader than the thorax ; Cliei-
ropachus TVestw. has the posterior femora of the males, and the an¬
terior of the females (_ fig . 77. 11.) thickened ; Cerocephala TVestw.
has the head of the male curiously tricornuted. In Mesopolobus
TVestw . the maxillary palpi of the males are furcate, the third joint
being externally prolonged ; and the middle tibiae have a small trian¬
gular lobe on the outside ; in Platymesopus TVestw. the middle tibiae
of the males are dilated. The males of many Eulophi and other genera
have beautifully branched antennae. In Dicladocerus TVestw. (Fron¬
tispiece, vol. i. Jig. 4.) and Eulophus dicladus (Say, Journ. Boston N.
H. Soc. vol. vi. p.273.) the antennae of the males are 2-branched; in
Eulophus they are 3-branched ; in Tetracncmus TVestw. they are
4-branched ; in Pentacladia TVestw. they are 5-branched ; in Chirocerus
they are 7-branched ; and in some male Thoracanthae, 9-branched.
The maxillary palpi of the males of Pachylarthrus TVestw. are ter¬
minated by a very large globular joint ( Jig . 77. 10.) ; and the Rev. A.
Matthews has recently discovered several curious species in which
both the maxillary and labial palpi are thus constructed. Some of the
species of the Pteromalides and Encyrtides are apterous, which .is
also the case with the females of my genus Theocolax. A curious
peculiarity exists in one at least of these apterous species, which has
been noticed by no previous author, and of which I am not aware of
any analogous case in the order, namely, Choreius ineptus TVestw. (En-
cyrtus i. Dalm.), which, although ordinarily found in an apterous state,
was discovered by me in considerable numbers, in the hot autumn of
1835, with wings.

These insects, which are generally of the most splendid metallic
colours, and of which the majority do not exceed a line or two in

HYMENOPTERA.

CIIALCIDIDvE.

159

length, are parasitic upon other insects in their early states* : some,
from their minute size, are reared within the eggs -j- of other insects
(ex. gr. Pteromalus ovulorum, and bifasciatus, Chrysolampus tristis,
Cynips Bombycum Fonscol., &c.) ; but the majority infest other larvae
or pupae. They are especially destructive to Lepidoptera ; but they
equally attack the species of some of the other orders — Coleoptera,
Hemiptera, Orthoptera, Hymenoptera, and Diptera. Perilampus
micans was always observed upon posts perforated by Lyctus canali-
culatus and Hister picipes by Dalman ; and I have observed Peri¬
lampus angustus on palings perforated by Anobia. Cheiropachus
quadrum feeds upon the larva of Hylesinus oleiperda according to
Fonscolombe, and upon Hylurgus; and C. pulchellus upon Hylurgus
piniperda. (Cooper, in Ent. Mag. vol. ii. p.116.) Eulophus chry-
somelae Es. (Pterom. gallarum Fonscolombe) was reared from the pupa
of a Chrysomela by the latter, and Pteromalus galerucae from the
eggs of Galeruca calmariensis. Mr. Curtis has reared a species from
Endomychus coccineus ; and M. V. Audouin has obtained Encyrtus
flaminius Dalm. from Coccinella 7-punctata. Esenbeck also reared
two individuals of Eupelmus annulatus from the pupa of Cryptocepha-
lus 12-punctatus. ( Hym . Mon. vol. ii. p. 76.) Pteromalus curculio-
noides Eouclie feeds upon the larva of Gymnaetron villosulus.

Many species of Encyrtus, and those of my genus Coccophagus,
infest the species of Coccus. Pteromalus aphidis Eouche attacks
Aphis graminis ; M. 'Audouin has reared Mesosela elongata Wlk.
from Aphides of the sweet pea ; and I have reared Agonioneurus
subflavescens TVestw. from those of the lime. Pteromalus apum is
parasitic gregariously in the nest of the mason bee. ( De Geer , t. ii.
tab. 30. f. 29. 31.) A brood of Encyrtus varicornis was obtained by
Esenbeck from a cell of Eumenes coarctata. ( Hym . Mon. vol. ii.
p. 219.) Reaumur has described and figured {Mem. tom. vi. pi. 20.
fig. 2., and pi. 21. fig. 3.) a species of Chalcis, which is parasitic in
the nests of the American wasp (Epipone nidulans), and which he
regarded as the female of the wasp. Latreille incorrectly gives it as
C. annulata, which is parasitic upon the pupae of American Phalaenoe.
It is the C. pyramidea Fab.; and some specimens discovered by Mr.
Sells have enabled me to communicate a figure and description of the

* Esenbeck says of Pteromalus salicis, that it not only inhabits the galls of Salix
aurita, but “quod sane mirandum, etiam gignere partu suo videtur.”

f Fonscolombe obtained five or six specimens of his Pteromalus ? atomos from
a single egg of a Lepidopterous insect : and see Bonnet, Memoires, Observ. 3G.

160

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

species to the Entomological Society. I have repeatedly captured
Monodontomerus obsoletus flying about and entering the holes in
walls made by Osmiae for their nests, in which they were evidently
about to deposit their eggs ; and such is the account of their habits
given by Fonscolombe. ( C.cenea .) An exceedingly interesting species
has been communicated to me by M. Audouin, which he discovered
to be parasitic in the provisioned nests of Odynerus, Anthophora,
and Osmia. The male has most singular antennae, and minute rudi¬
ments of wings, so that it does not quit the cell ; but the female,
having been there impregnated, is enabled, by means of her full-sized
wings, to seek other cells for her progeny. The species has not yet
been described. Eurytoma plumata III. is parasitic upon the parasitic
larva of Microgaster liparidis Bouche ( Naturg . Ins. vol. i. p. 166.) ;
and Pteromalus Braconidis Bouche infests the parasitic larvae of llogas
linearis.

Eupelmus Syrphi Bouche (Ceraphron S.) infests the larvae of
Syrphus Ribesii and balteatus. ( Nuturg . Ins. p. 175.) Pteromalus
micans Oliv. is parasitic upon Dipterous insects which attack the
wheat. (Olivier, Premiere Mem. sur quelques hisectes qui attaq. les
Cereales , 1813.) Many species infest the larvae of gall-forming
Cecidomyiae, as the Eulophus cecidomyianus Bouche , and Eulophus
ericae L. Dufour. (Ann. Soc. Ent. cle France , 1837, p. 91.) The
larva of Spalangia nigra is parasitic upon the pupae of Musca domes-
tica, devouring the intestines. The Ceraphron destructor of Say,
which is parasitic upon the Hessian fly in America, is evidently one
of the Eulophides, from the structure of the antennae and wings, as
represented in his figures. (Journ. Acad. N. H. Soc. Philadelphia ,
1817.) M. Audouin has communicated to me specimens of a curious
genus, allied to Palmon, which he extracted from the egg-case of a
species of Mantis, sent from the Isle of France by M. Julien Des¬
jardins. I have also received from Dr. Klug another allied species,
obtained from the egg-case of a Brazilian Mantis.

The attacks of species of these insects upon the egg-case of Blatta
have been alluded to in vol. i. p. 423.

The species of the genus Chalcis vary very materially in the nature of
the insects which they attack: thus, whilst C. xanthostigma Balm, was
reared from the pupa of species of Hylotorna, C. flavipes was obtained
from the pupae of Lepidoptera by Fonscolombe, and C. annulata from
the pupae of American Phalaenae by Dr. Pflug. Dr. Klug describes a

HYMENOPTERA. - CHALCJDID7E.

161

species, C. albicrus, from the pupa of Euplcea Chrysippus ( Symb .
Phys. Ins. pi. 37. f. 9.) ; and I have described another species, of
which twenty-one specimens were obtained from a pupa of an East
Indian Euploea. ( Ent . Trans, vol. ii. p. 5.) Say obtained Chalcis
amcena from the pupa of a Thecla (Journ. Poston Nat. Hist. Soc.
vol. i. p.271.); and Giorna, C. minuta, from Zygaena filipendulae ;
whilst C. pyramidea infests the nests of Epipone nidulans.

Some species, especially those having the ovipositor long and ex-
serted (G. Callimome), deposit their eggs in various kinds of galls*,
formed by Cynipidse, Cecidomyia, &c. ; their progeny attacking and
subsisting upon the larvae inclosed within. Thus, a beautiful species
of Eulophus (E. Nemati JVestiv.'), although having a concealed ovipo¬
sitor, deposits its eggs in the galls of Nematus gallicola ; the parasitic
larvae attaching themselves to the outer surface of the body of their
victims. It is generally, however, within its body that they take up
their abode : thus, Pteromalus puparum undergoes all its transform¬
ations within the bodies of the caterpillars and chrysalides of some
species of butterflies, bursting forth out of the body of the latter f
in vast numbers in the winged state. De Geer records the curious
circumstance, that male parasites alone were produced, in consider¬
able numbers, from one leaf-rolling caterpillar, and only females
from another (Mem. i. 583.) ; and Kirby and Spence (who errone¬
ously regard this species as identical with Pteromalus puparum, in
which they have been followed by Mr. Walker, Ent. Mag. iii. 204.)
hence conjecture, that, as in the Queen Bee, the eggs producing the
two sexes were arranged separately in the ovaries. De Geer, how¬
ever, regarded it as accidental ; and such must evidently have been
the case; for out of one chrysalis of Vanessa urticae I have obtained
at least 20 males and 36 females of Pteromalus puparum ; and Mr.

* Several species of Eurytoma having been observed to be attached to different
kinds of galls (but evidently for the purpose of feeding upon the real inhabitant
thereof), Esenbeck considered that genus as more properly belonging to the family
Cynipidas ( Hym . Monogr. vol. ii. p. 39.).

t Kirby and Spence ( Introd. vol. iv. p. 223.) state, that Callimome Puparum com¬
mits its eggs to the chrysalis of the butterfly (Vanessa urticae) ; the moment this
caterpillar quits its skin to assume that state, while it is yet soft, they pierce it, and
confide to it their eggs. Referring to De Geer, “vide supra” [or vol. i. p. 583.] ;
adding, “ De Geer and others have supposed that this same species attacks the
Cocci and Coccinellae {Ibid. p. 883.) ; but this probably is an erroneous supposition.”
There is apparently some error in these references, as I can find no such passages in
De Geer.

VOL. II.

162

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Walker obtained 82 males and 26 females from one chrysalis. I have
also reared both sexes of Eulophus Nemati from larvae infesting the
same individual ; and Dalman mentions an instance in which more
than a hundred individuals were produced from a single Lepidopto-
rous larva, of moderate size. These parasitic larvae have, of course,
the same instinct as those of the Ichneumonidae, not to touch the vital
parts of their victim until the last.

Other species, whilst still larvae, burst out of the body of the cater¬
pillar before it has assumed the pupa state, and attach themselves
either to the exuviae of their victim, or to the adjacent foliage, by
means of a glutinous secretion, as in the species of Eulophus ob¬
served by Geoffroy (Hist. Ins. vol. ii. ; Reaumur, Mem. tom. ii. pi. 36.
f. 9, 10. ; De Geer, Mem. tom. ii. tab. 31.; Kirby, in Trans. Lin. Soc.
vol. xiv. Euloph. damicornis; Say, Journ. Eoston N. H. Soc. vol. i.
Eul. basalis ; Vallot, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1834, p. 64. Append.
Eulophus).

Some species are recorded to be parasitic upon other parasitic
insects : thus, Chrysolampus suspensus Es. perforates, first, the body
of Aphis rosarum, and secondly, the body of the enclosed parasite,
Aphidius varius, destroying the latter ; and Mr. Newman has de¬
scribed the economy of a species of Pteromalus (P. omnivorus Wlk.),
which, in like manner, attacks the internal parasitic larva of Exorista
larvarum. (Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 25. vol. v. p. 252.)

The larvae are minute apodal grubs, generally of a whitish colour,
and fleshy consistence ; of an elongate-oval form, attenuated at the
posterior extremity, and with slight indications of articulation. Fig.
77- 18. represents the larva of a Callimome, after Rosel, and Jig. 77- 21.
that of Eulophus Nemati XVestiv.

The larva of Spalangia nigra is described by Bouche as being of an
ovate form, but fusiform when extended ; white, soft, with a very
transparent skin, showing the intestines. The head is small, rather
rounded, situated at the obtuse end of the body, and retractile within
the thoracic segment, which is very irregular and variable in its form.
On the under side of the body each segment has two pellucid
tubercles, forming the substitutes of a double row of legs. ( Naturg .
Ins. p. 173.)

The pupae of this family are especially interesting, from exhibiting a
much nearer approach to the obtected pupae of the Lepidoptera than
is made by any other Hymenoptera. The general form of the body

IIYMENOPTERA.

chalcidida:.

163

is that of the imago ; but the limbs are closely laid upon the sides and
breast, to which they appear to be firmly soldered {Jig. 77. 22. pupa
of Eulophus Nemati, Jig. 77. 23.). The pupae of those species which
have the ovipositor long and exserted, have this instrument bent over
the back {Jig. 77. 19. pupa of Callimome, Jig. 77. 20.). The pupa is
ordinarily black or brown, although at first of a pale fleshy white.
Mr. Haliday {Ent. Mag. No. 8. p. 225.) states that some of the petio-
lated Pteromali (Microgasteridae Wlk.) have the pupa bent double;
but these do not inflect the abdomen in oviposition.

The majority of these insects pass the inactive period of their ex¬
istence naked, and not enclosed in a cocoon. Esenbeck, however,
states, in the general characters of the family, “ Pupa vel nuda, vel
tela laxiori involuta, chartacea” {Hgmen. Ichn. Aff. Monogr. vol. ii.
p. 6.) ; and in a subsequent page he describes the proceedings of
Euplectrus albiventris W. (Mic.roterus albiventris Spin. ; Elachertus
a. Esenb. ; Euplectrus maculiventris Westw. olim ; Spalangia flavipes
Fonscol. ; Pteromalus bicolor Sived. (?) ; Eulophus b. Walker), which
species infests the caterpillar of Noctua trapezina, out of which the
larvae burst forth and spun a white thread, in which they inclosed the
exuviae of their victims, and beneath which they then underwent their
own transformations. {Eym. Mon. vol. ii. p. 136.)

M. Boyer de Fonscolombe (to whom I am indebted for specimens
of the majority of the species described by him) has also forwarded
to me drawings of this insect (under the name of Spalangia flavipes)
in the larva and imago state ; the former being represented as exter¬
nally feeding upon a large Lepidopterous larva. His description of
this larva differs somewhat, in regard to its habits, from that given by
Esenbeck. It is as follows : — “ Larva erucarum corpori externi
firmiter extrema sua parte affixa, apoda (ut mihi visum) ovato-sub-
gibbosa, transverse plicata, ore non distincto, griseo-virescens, sic cum
eruca crescit, earn paulatim consumens; ad metamorphosin filis aliquot
sericis longiusculis crispis inordinatis involvitur.”

Mr. Haliday also describes the economy of Coruna clavata, which
is parasitic upon one of the Aphidii, which is parasitic upon an Aphis.
The larvae of the first-named parasite, not content with the covering
which protects the Aphidius to its final change [namely, the dried
exuviae of the Aphis], when they are full fed, leave the cavity, and
spin a white silken web between the belly of the Aphis and the leaf,
and in this they undergo their transformation. {Ent. Mag. vol. ii. p. 99.)

m 2

1 64

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

In the perfect state, they are abundantly met with amongst the
foliage and herbage of various kinds. They are easily taken with a
sweeping-net, and should be captured in quills or pill-boxes, killed in
boiling water, and arranged, with the limbs extended, on gummed
card-paper.

Amongst the exotic species are especially to be noticed those
composing the genus Leucospis Fab., which are the giants of the
family, having the anterior wings longitudinally folded when at rest ;
the abdomen of the females (fig. 77. 7.) compressed, with the ovipo¬
sitor recurved over the back when at rest, with a spiracle at each side
of the fifth joint; the hind femora incrassated, and dentated beneath.
The species, of which several are natives of Southern Europe, are
varied with black and yellow, somewhat resembling small wasps : the
abdomen of the males is 3-jointed, and of the females 5-jointed.

The female of L. dorsigera Fab. is stated by Latreille to deposit its
eggs in the nests of some species of Mason Bees ; whilst that of L.
gigas is stated to oviposit in the nests of Wasps : but the curious ob¬
servations stated by Latreille (W. Diet. Hist. Nat. xvii. 513.) to have
been made upon its history by the Comte de Saint Fargeau have not
yet been published. This gentleman has, however, communicated to
me an account of the mode of its oviposition : the female elevates
itself on the tips of its tarsi upon walls close to the nests of the
Mason Bees; and by degrees, it depresses the ovipositor, and
bends it forwards beneath the body and between the legs, protruding
it beyond the head, and inserting it into the nest. This account,
therefore, proves the incorrectness of the suggestion of M. Biguet,
conveyed in a letter to M. Giorna (Calenclario Entomologico, p. 118.),
that, from the dorsal position of the ovipositor, it is most probably in
the nests of the common Earth Wasp (the cells of which are open on the
under side) that it oviposits. (For descriptions of the species of this
genus, consult Klug’s Monogr. above referred to ; Walker, in Ent.
Mag. vol. ii. p. 20. ; Fonscolombe, Spinola, Fabricius, Jurine ; my
Memoir in Ent. Mag. vol. ii. p. 213., and a monograph forwarded by
me to Dr. Klug for the 2d part of his Jahrbucher , containing descrip¬
tions of thirty-six species ; Ahren’s Fauna, fasc. 2. ; and Say, in
Boston Journ. of Nat. Hist.)

The genus Thoracantha Latr. consists of various exotic species hav¬
ing the mesothoracic scutellum very greatly developed, and extended
over the abdomen, concealing the wings when at rest, as in the

I1YMEN0PTERA. - CIIALClDIDiE.

165

Scutelleridae. I am acquainted with upwards of twenty species of
this genus, some of which are the most remarkable insects of the
order, and of which I am preparing a monograph.

The genus Agaon Dalm. is remarkable for the large size of the
flattened head, and the triangularly dilated basal joint of the antennae,
which are terminated by three thickened joints, forming an elongated
mass. The collar is greatly elongated and depressed, thus nearly
approaching the Coleoptera, and rendering the type of this genus (A.
paradoxum Dalm.') one of the most singular of Hymenopterous
insects. (MacLeay, in Zool. Journ. No. 18. p. 166.) It inhabits
Sierra Leone ; and a specimen of it has been recently presented to
the British Museum. This genus is closely allied to some singular
insects which are employed in the Levant in the process of caprifica-
tion ; the insects being induced to deposit their eggs in the seed-
vessels of the wild figs, which, being the earliest, are subsequently
plucked, and placed in the neighbourhood of those of a later growth »*
when the flies, escaping from the former, immediately introduce
themselves, covered as they are with the fecundating powder, into
the eyes of the latter ; thus impregnating them, and causing them to
come to perfection earlier than they otherwise would do. Such is the
account of the process given by some authors ; but Lindley ( Penny
Cyclop, vi. 273.), Decandolle ( Physiol . Vegct. p. 580.), Treviranus (in
Linncea , 1828, with figure of the insect), and other vegetable physio¬
logists, attribute the earlier ripening of the otherwise later crop, and
the opportunity thus afforded to the fig-growers in the Levant to
obtain a double crop in a season, to the well-known fact, that fruit
bitten by insects ripens sooner than others, the wound (and not an act
of impregnation) appearing to act as a stimulant to the local action of
the parenchyma. (See also Linn. Amoen. Acad., and Hasselquist,
Iter in Palestinam .) The species of insect employed for this purpose is
the Cynips psenes Linn. (G. Blastophaga Gravenhorst ), and Sycomori.
I have also received from Dr. Ivlug another species “ ex ficubus
iLgypti,” which I have described in a memoir upon these insects,
under the name of Sycophaga crassipes. I am also indebted to Dr.
Klug for a species of larger size, allied to Chalcis, and especially to
Palm on Dalm., also obtained from Egyptian figs.

In the works of Reaumur ( Memoires , tom. ii. mem. 11., and tom. iii.
mem. 12.), De Geer ( Memoires , tom. i. and ii.), Rosel ( Abliandl . Ins.
vol. ii. tab. 3., and vol. iii. tab. 53. and 69.), Frisch, Gbdart, Christius,

m 3

1 6G

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

and other early authors, we find various species of this family described,
and their economy detailed; but, generally, the species are so vaguely
described, that it is impossible to determine them with precision.

Geoffroy first proposed the genus Cynips (distinguished from the
Gall Flies, or Diplolepis) for the reception of the smaller species with
simple legs; and Swederus subsequently, in the Swedish Transactions >
1784, established another genus under the name of Pteromalus.

Latreille and Illiger added to these genera; but it is to Spinola that
we are indebted for the first attempts at a more perfect arrangement.
More recently, Dalman and Boheman in Sweden, Fonscolombe in
France, Nees Von Esenbeck and Bouche in Germany, and Walker,
Curtis, Haliday, and myself in England, have devoted much attention
to these minute tribes; Mr. Walker having described nearly 1200
British species.

Spinola employed as his chief characters for the distribution of this
family into sections, first, the number of joints of the antennae, and
secondly, the form and mode of attachment of the abdomen ; both of
which, it must be admitted, are characters of too slight value. Dalman
adopted the form of the antennae, legs, and veining of the wings ;
whilst Latreille employed those of the form of the hind legs, collar, and
mandibles. Mr. Walker, on the other hand, by attaching too great im¬
portance to the form of the stigma and its branch, and the form of the
abdomen and its attachment to the thorax, has formed a number of
families, such as the Torymidae, Miscogasteridae, Ormoceridae, Cleony-
midae, &c., which I have not thought it necessary to retain. With
the exception of a few genera, osculant and anomalous, the family,
after the removal of Scelio, Teleas, &c., which evidently belong to the
Proctotrupidae, is naturally divisible in the following manner: —

1. Collar transverse quadrate.

A. Hind femora incrassated. (Subfam. I. Chalcides. )

B. Hind femora simple. (2. Eurytomides.)

2. Collar less evident, more or lees narrowed in front.

A. Antennae with more than eight joints.

a. Middle legs simple. (3. Pteromalides. )

b. Middle legs strongly spurred. (4. Encyrtides. )

B. Antennae with not more than eight joints ; tarsi with less than five joints.

(5. Eulophides.)

These subfamilies are connected together by many very interesting
links; as, for instance, Pleuropachus costalis, Tetracnemus diversi-
eornis, and several other genera which I have described, form various

HYMENOPTERA. - PROCTOTRUPIDjE.

167

points of connection between the Encyrtides and Eulophides ; whilst
Eupelmus and some allied genera, in like manner, connect the Ptero-
malides and Encyrtides.

The family Proctotrupidte* Stephens^ (Codrini Dalman; Psilotes
Fallen ; Oxyuri Latreille ) consists of an extensive assemblage of
minute species, scarcely any of which exceed a quarter of an inch in

Fig. 78.

length ; having the fore-wings either entirely destitute of {Jig. 78. 10.
fore-wing of Diapria), or with but very few, veins, the posterior pair
being also veinless. The body is generally longer and more slender
than in the Chalcididae {Jig. 78. l — 7. Proctotrupes brevipennis Latr.

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Proctotrupid^e.

Shaw, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. iv. (Ichneumon punctum. Mymar .)

Kirby, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. iv. (Ichneumon Tipulas. Platygaster . )

King, in Weber’s Beitrage zur Naturkunde, vol. ii. 1810. (Pristocera. )

Dalman, in Swed. Trans. 181 8, and in Analecta Entomol. (Dryinus. )

Ljungh, in Weber’s Beitrage zur Naturkunde, vol. ii. 1810. — Ditto, in Swedish
Trans, 1823.

Haliday, in Entomol. Mag. No. 4,

Walker, in Ent. Mag. No. 13. (Platygaster.) — Ditto, in ditto, No. 14. (Teleas, &c.)

— Ditto, in ditto, No. 20. (Gonatopides. Dryinus.)

Esenbeck. Hymenopt. Ichn. Affin. Monogr. vol. ii. 1834.

Say, in Annals Lyceum Nat. Hist. New York, vol. i. — Ditto, in Journal of Boston
Nat. Hist. Soc. vol. i. p. 3. 1836.

Westwood, in Taylor’s Phil. Mag. August 1832, June 1833, November 1833. —
Ditto, in Trans. Entomol. Soc, vol. ii. p. 56. (Calyoza and Caloteleia). —
Ditto, in Mag. Nat. Hist. Sept. 1833. Nov. 1833. — Ditto, in Proceed. Zool
Soc. April 1835, and May 1835.

Latreille, Curtis, Jurine, Panzer, Fabricius, Spinola.

* As the genus Proctotrupes was proposed in the Precis des Caract. Centr. in
1796, it must have priority over Jurine’s name Codrus.

M 4

168

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

$ and details). The antennae are variable in length, being in the males
of some species nearly as long as the body (as in Jig . 78. 16. My mar
pulchellus $ ) : they consist of from 10 to 15 joints, the basal joint
being the longest, and not carried upwards ; the antennae, although
occasionally elbowed at the extremity of this joint, never being so
much geniculated as in the Chalcididae: the three terminal joints are not
compactly soldered together, and the front of the head is not impressed
for the reception of the basal joint. The antennae of the females are
ordinarily shorter than those of the males, with the terminal joints
often thickened ( Jig . 78. n. antenna $ , 1 2. ditto $ Platygaster).
The labrum is minute ( Jig . 78. 2.) ; the mandibles are longer than in
the Chalcididae, variable in form, but in the majority they are some¬
what sickle-shaped, and notched at the tip : in Proctotrupes they are
entire and acute (Jig. 78. 3.); the maxillae are terminated by a large
thin membranous lobe (Jig. 78. 4.): the maxillary palpi are variable
in the number of their joints from three to six ; they are often, however,
long and pendulous, much longer than the labial palpi, and filiform or
setaceous ; the mentum is horny or leathery, and compressed; the la¬
bium is entire, and often retracted within the channelled inside of the
mentum in dried specimens ; the labial palpi are short, and generally
3-jointed, the terminal joint being the largest (Jig. 78. 5.). The eyes
are entire, the ocelli generally 3 in number. The thorax is of an ob¬
long form, with the divisions ordinarily well defined, the tegulee in some
species being very large : the wings are ordinarily ample ; but in some
species they are wanting, or only rudimental * ; the posterior in some
species are furnished at the base with a small lobe. The legs are long,
the femora often slightly clavate, the anterior tibiae furnished with a
terminal curved spur, which is sometimes bifid, the basal joint of the
anterior tarsi having a deep incision at its base inside, which is ser¬
rated (Jig. 78. 8. from Cinetus). The tarsi are 5-jointed, except in the
genus Iphitrachelus Hal., in which they are 4-jointed. The abdomen
is generally of an ovate-conic form, with five, six, or seven distinct
segments; this part of the body is terminated in some species by a
curved, elongate, conic, and acute ovipositor (as in Jig. 78. l.) ; whilst
in others the ovipositor is retractile within the extremity of the abdo-

* Jurine ( Nouv . Meth. Class. Hymenopt. p. 304.) has expressed the opinion that
these individuals had pulled off their wings like ants after the period of swarming ;
having observed some specimens which had only “ des restes de ces parties,” and tha^
the entirely wingless ones were neuters; but these “restes ” of wings never exhibit
any signs of mutilations, and as the species are not social, they cannot be neuters.

HYMENOPTERA. — PROCTO TRUPIDiE.

169

men, and formed, according to Latreille, of two valves composing a
tube, and inclosing the true needle-like ovipositor : in the former the
ovipositor appears at first sight simple, but is most probably formed of
two valves closely united together, two sutures being perceivable. In
the Gonatopides, Bethyllus, &c., the ovipositor is affirmed by Esenbeck
to be converted into a true sting. My figures 78. 6. and 7. represent
the composition of the ovipositor in Proctotrupes brevipennis. In
78. 6. the two demi-sheaths are partially extended, showing the ovi¬
positor, which is defended by them when shut together. In 78. 7. the
various parts are entirely separated, b and b representing the
demi-sheaths, c the ovipositor itself channelled on the under side, and
c c the two spiculae playing in this channel, and which it will be seen
are thus the representatives of the parts delineated with the same
letters in the figures illustrating the Uroceridae, Cynipidae, and Ich-
neumonidae.

Many of these insects are exceedingly active, running and flying
with great agility ; but few are capable of leaping. They are of very
minute size, some being so minute as to be visible only to the naked
eye when creeping up the glass of windows opposed to the light
(Ichneumon [Mymar] atomos Linn. ; Ichn. punctum Shaw , Trans.
Linn. Soc. vol. iv. pi. 18. f. 1. Mymar Monas, Termo, &c.). Their
colours are ordinarily black, varied with pitchy or brown. They may
be taken in great numbers upon grass and other vegetables in the
sweeping-net. Some frequent hot sandy situations, as Gonatopus #,
Epyris f, &c., whilst others are found upon aquatic plants (as Thoron
solidus Bs., metallicus Hal.'). I have observed that some species
have a curious habit of alternately raising and depressing the abdomen
when standing still upon hot sand-banks. They are parasites, but
the transformations of very few species have been observed. La¬
treille, indeed, supposed that, as many of them are found on the ground
and upon low herbs, their larvae reside in the earth. It is, however,
more probable that they deposit their eggs in other insects residing in
such situations.

* I have occasionally taken Gonatopus in clamp situations, but generally in exposed
hot sandy localities. Mr. Ilaliday generally finds it on the sand hills of the coast,
and Mr. Paget in similar situations near Yarmouth. (See his Nat. Hist. Yarmouth,
Appendix.)

f I have repeatedly taken Epyris niger flying over hot sand-banks, both at
Coombe Wood and near Bingen on the Rhine, just in the same manner as fossorial
Hymenoptera,

170

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

In a few instances which have fallen under my observation, the
pupae are inclosed in a cocoon.*

I have reared one of the small species of Megaspilus Westw. (Ce-
raphron Carpenteri Curt.) from Aphides from the bean. And
Bouche has described another species of Ceraphron (C. SyrphM), the
larva of which is long and white, with the parts of the mouth brown,
and which infests the pupae of Syrphus Ribesii and balteatus.
(Nature). cl. Ins. p. 175.)

The species of Platygaster are serviceable in checking the over¬
production of some of the minute Tipulideous insects which infest the
cerealeous plants, such as Cecidomyia. Mr. Kirby ( Linn . Trans.
vol. iv. and v.), has detailed the habits of two species of this genus,
PI. Tipulae, which is found on the glumes of the wheat in July, where
it deposits its eggs in the larvae of the Cecidomyia Tritici ; and PI.
inserens, which is found in June depositing its eggs in the valvules of
the corolla of the wheat, the larvae, when hatched, probably attaching
themselves to the larvae of the same insect. PI. phragmitis Schrank
inhabits the panicles of Arundo phragmitis, evidently with a similar
object. I have reared two species of Platygaster, which are parasitic
upon the gall-making Cecidomyiae of willows, and observed that their
cocoons, which are very thin and membranous, are attached together
in a mass, and covered by the thin skin of their victim, the segments
of which are slightly visible across the surface (Jiff. 78. 14.) ; and
Bouche has described a Diapria, which is parasitic on the larvae of
Cec. Artemisiae (D. Cecidomyiarum).

The Canon Schmidberger has published a very detailed account of
the habits of Inostemma Boscii, under the name of Die paradoxe
Birn-Wespe, in Kollar’s work upon obnoxious insects ( Verhandl. Lancl-
wirthsch.- Gesellsch. in Wien, vol. v. 1837), asserting that it feeds upon
the young fruit of the pear, and is certainly not parasitical, although
he had observed the transformations of one of these gall midges in

* De Geer has figured a minute black species with dirty white legs, which he
reared from minute cocoons attached together side by side, found in the burrow of the
larva of one of the pear-leaf miners. The figure has somewhat the air of an
Encyrtus; but the pupae are naked in that genus. Can it be a Platygaster? or is
it one of the Eulophides, as the antennae seem to imply? ( Mem . tom. i. pi. 30.
fig. 14 — 17.) He has also figured on the same plate another minute black species
with a large black stigma, which infests the larvae of rose-leaf miners. The an¬
tennae are described as very long and multiarticulate, which would prevent this from
being a Megaspilus, although the size of the abdomen is too large for a Microgaster
(pi. 30. fig. 21.).

HYMENOPTEItA. — PROCTOTRUPlDiE.

171

the same fruit. I am enabled to give the systematic name of this curi¬
ous insect described by Schmidberger, having received specimens of
both sexes from him through Messrs. Kollar and Loudon.

The species of Teleas and its subgenera are parasitic on the eggs
of other insects, especially in those of Lepidoptera. Zinannius also
observed one of the species depositing its eggs in the eggs of one
of the Cimicidae ( Schrank , No. 761.). M. V. Audouin has also
reared several minute species of Teleas from the eggs of Penta-
toma ornatum, as well as from the eggs of Lepidopterous insects.
The type of this genus is the Ichneumon ovulorum Linn. (Teleas
Linnaei Esenb .), which Linnaeus and De Geer obtained from the
eggs of moths. Another species, confounded with the preceding (T.
ovulorum Esenbeck ), was also reared by Goetze and Esenbeck from
the eggs of moths (Gastropacha castrensis). Bouche observed the
female deposit an egg in each of the eggs of a brood of Bombyx
neustria. He describes the larva as elliptical, white, shining, rugose,
subincurved, and one-third of an inch long (Naturg . Ins. p. 177.).

Mr. Haliday, regarding the Ichneumon ovulorum Linn, as a My-
mar, observes upon that group, “ The females oviposit in the eggs of
other insects, from which the tiny parasite emerges only in the perfect
state, a single butterfly’s egg often nourishing the transformation of
many individuals.” (Ent. Mag. vol. i. p. 342.)

A species of the same genus (Teleas truncatus Es. ii. 288.) was
reared by Esenbeck from a gall of Cynips Quercus Gemmae. The
same author considers that the Diapriae are parasitic upon the larvae
of the Tipulidae terricolae, whilst those of Belyta, Codrus, Cinetus, See.,
which are often found in fungi in the autumn, are parasitic upon the
larvae of the Tipulidae fungicolae ; indeed he reared Proctotrupes par-
vulus from Boletus circinans, which was much infested by the larvae
of a Mycetophila. ( Hym . Mon. vol. ii. p. 316. 353.)

Mr. Haliday has given a very interesting account of the habits of
the genus Bethylus, which buries the larvae of some species of Tinea,
which feed upon the low tufts of Rosa spinosissima, dragging them
to a considerable distance with great labour and solicitude, and em¬
ploying, in the instance recorded by Mr. Haliday, the bore of a reed
stuck in the ground instead of an artificial funnel, for the cells which
should contain the progeny of the Bethylus, with its store of provision.
(Ent. Mag. No. 7- p. 219.) Fig. 73. 17. B. fuscicornis, 18. mandible,
19. antenna of ditto.

172

modern classification of insects.

This family exhibits a singular diversity of structure in many of
the species, and of which we meet with nothing analogous throughout
the order. Thus, in the subfamily Mymarides, the wings are orna¬
mented with very long marginal bristles ; and in two of the species
(Mymar pulchellus,y7y. 78. 16., and a species discovered by the Rev.
A. Matthews), the fore-wings are very long, consisting only of a long
linear branch, dilated and spatulate at the tip. In some species of the
Platygasterides, Plat. (Inostemma Hal .) Boscii Jurine , &c. {fig*
78. 13.), the basal segment of the abdomen of the females is furnished
with a thick curved horn, which extends over the back of the thorax
and head (and which Le Clerc de Laval thought was the sheath of
the ovipositor, but evidently incorrectly). Some of the species have
one or more of the basal joints of the antennas singularly nodose or
dilated, and in the genus Diapria the males have all the joints nodose
and beautifully verticillated (Jig. 78. 9.). In the genus Galesus Curtis
(Psilus cornutus Panzer ) the head is produced beneath into a long
rostrum, formed by the elongated mandibles ; and in some specimens
of this genus the anterior wings have a notch at the extremity. Such
is the case in one given to me by Latreille under the name of Psilus
cornutus ; and Say has described a genus with similar wings under the
name of Coptera. (Boston Journ. Nat. Hist, vol. i.). In Gonatopus *
the females (Jig. 78. 15. G. pedestris) are apterous, with the thorax
singularly constricted, and the anterior tarsi (as well as in the females
of Anteon) are terminated by curious large reflexed claws, which
open and shut like those of a lobster, which Esenbeck (who forms
these insects into a distinct family, Dryinei, on account of the structure
of the sting-like ovipositor) thinks may be used to enable them to seize
and retain hold of insects to be by them carried into their already
provisioned nests.

From this great diversity of structure, the present family neces¬
sarily presents many points of relationship with other groups. Thus
Latreille, in his earlier works, followed more recently by Esenbeck
and Boyer de Fonscolombe, introduced the genera Platygaster, Scelio,
and Teleas into the family of Chalcididaef, chiefly on account of the
paucity of joints in the palpi. Mr. Haliday, in like manner, regards

* Mr. Haliday has published an account of a curious encounter which he wit¬
nessed between Gonatopus pedestris and some ants. (Ent. Mag. No. 7.)

f Latreille evidently considered that these genera ought naturally to belong to the
Proctotrupidae, as we see by his observation, Gen. Cr. §-c. vol. iv. p. 30.

IIYMENOPTERA.

PROCTOTRUPID^E.

173

the Mymarides as more nearly allied to the last-named family than to
the present, relying on the structure of the thorax, and the position
of the petiole ; which, however, presents a marked peculiarity. ( Ent .
Mag. No. 4. p. 343.)

Proctotrupes, in the tubular form of the terminal joints of the
abdomen, approaches the Chrysididae ; whilst Bethylus (Omalus
Jur.') has the veins of its wings similar to those of Hedychrum, but
in its habits it is more analogous to Stigmus amongst the Fossorial
Aculeata, to which it is asserted to belong by Holiday (Ent. Mag.
No. 3. p. 276.) and Walker (Ditto, No. 20. p. 411.). Some species,
in the apterous condition of the females (Gonatopus, Scleroderma),
resemble some of the Mutillidae, as Methoca and Myrmosa ; whilst
Pristocera, Epyris, and some undescribed genera, make a very close
approach to Meria and Tiphia amongst the Fossores.

Regarding the Mymarides as belonging to the Proctotrupidae, on
account of the diversity of the antennae in the opposite sexes, and of
the absence of veins of the wings (thus resembling Diapria, the family
will comprise the six following subfamilies, corresponding with the
divisions proposed by Mr. Haliday in the Entomological Magazine ,
vol. i. p. 269. : —

1. Mymarides. Head transverse areolate ; antennae inserted above the

middle of the face, $ long, slender, and elbowed, ? clavate ;
mouth destitute of palpi ; wings narrowed, densely ciliated, with
a very short subcostal nerve.

2. Platygasterides. Abdomen sessile, depressed, first segment not

campanulate; antennae elbowed, 10- to 12-jointed, inserted near
the mouth.

3. Ceraphrontides. Abdomen subsessile, campanulate, terminal and

ventral segment carinated ; antennae elbowed, inserted near the
mouth ; wings nearly exareolate.

4. Gonatopides. Abdomen convex, not campanulate, last ventral

segment carinated; antennae porrected, 10-jointed; hind wings
lobed ; mandibles toothed.

5. Proctotrupides. Abdomen subsessile, campanulate ; antennae por¬

rected, 12-jointed, inserted beneath the front; maxillary lobe
bipartite.

6. Diapriides. Abdomen petiolated, campanulated ; antennae inserted

in the front, 12- to 15-jointed ; maxillary palpi long, 5-jointed.

1 71-

modern classification of insects.

The family Chrysididje *, or ruby-tailed flies (corresponding with
the Linnaean genus Chrysis), is distinguished by having the abdomen
attached to the thorax by a very short peduncle, and composed ot
only three, four, or five segments ; the remainder being transformed
into a tubular, retractile, telescopic-formed apparatus, the extremity
of which is furnished with a minute sting, or ovipositor ; the anterior
wings have but few veins, and the posterior are nearly veinless. The
under side of the abdomen is concave, and capable of being applied to
the breast ; so that, when alarmed, the insect rolls itself up into a ball.

Fig. 79.

XJj

The body is more or less oblong, shining, and punctured (Jig. 79.
l — 9. Chrysis ignita, and details) ; the head is transverse above (Jig.
79. 2. face) ; the upper lip is more or less distinct, and ciliated in
front ; the mandibles are long, subtrigonate, simply incised in Chrysis,
and varying in the number of teeth with which they are furnished
in other genera (Jig. 79. 10. mandible of Cleptes) : the maxillse are

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Chrysididhs.

Le Pelletier Comte de Saint Faryeau, in Ann. chi Mus. d'Hist. Nat. tom. xi. 1806.
(Monogr. Chrysididae with figures.) — Ditto, in Encyelop. Method, tom. x.
p. 8. 493.

JDahlbom. Monographia Chrysididum Sueciae. Lond. 1829. — Ditto, in Exercitationes
Hymenopt. parts 2. and 3. 1831. (Monogr. Chrysididum Sueciae.)

Skucliard, in Entomol. Mag. No. 17. (Monogr. British Chrysididae. )

Curtis. Brit. Entomology, 2d Edition of No. 1. (Chrysis.)

Coquebert. Ulust. Iconogr.

King, in Waltl. Reise nach Spanien. — (Ditto, in Ehrenb. Symbol. Phys. pi. 45.
not yet published.)

Spinola. Insecta Liguriae, vol. i. and ii.

Fabricius, Panzer, llossi, §’c.

HYMENOPTERA. - CIIRYSIDID7E.

175

terminated by a large pilose outer lobe, the inner lobe being smaller
and slightly produced {fig. 79. 3.). The maxillary palpi are 5-jointed;
the mentum is somewhat goblet-shaped, the labium membranous
and more or less exserted, with the sides turned up in dried speci¬
mens {Jig. 79. 4.) : the labial palpi are short, and 3-jointed. The
antennae are filiform {Jig. 79. 2.), elbowed at the extremity of the
long basal joint, and composed of 13 joints in both sexes {Jig. 79. n.
antenna.-? , 12. ditto ? of Cleptes). The thorax is oblong, and some¬
what cylindric, the segments of which it is composed being strongly
determined, the collar and mesothoracic scutellum being large and
transverse, the mesothoracic scutum with well-defined parapsides,
and the metathorax being produced on each side at the extremity
into a spine. The upper wings are furnished with one marginal or
costal cell, which is often unclosed at the extremity, and the terminal
veins are more or less indistinct ; thus closely resembling Bethylus
and Anteon : the hind wings are almost veinless. The legs are weak,
and of moderate length, the anterior pair in the females not being
ciliated {Jig. 79.13. fore-leg of Cleptes <j> ). The abdomen is more or less
oblong-ovate, convex above, and concave beneath ; nearly rounded or
semicircular in Hedychrum, in which its extremity is entire ; whilst
in Chrysis it is terminated by a series of denticulations, and the last
segment is further distinguished by a transverse row of deep punc¬
tures. In Chrysis it appears to consist of only three segments ; but in
Parnopes the males have four, and the females three, abdominal seg¬
ments ; and in Cleptes the males have five, and the females four,
joints. The other terminal retractile segments are capable of being
protruded nearly to the entire length of the abdomen {Jig. 79. 5.),
and are furnished at the extremity in the males with the organs of
generation, and in the females with a minute sting-like ovipositor*,
defended by two compressed semi-cylindrical styles, of the same length
as the ovipositor itself. My figure (79. 6.) represents the under side
of the extremity of the body, with the terminal segments exserted.
In Jig. 79. 7. the extremity of this apparatus is more highly magnified,
and exhibits the basal portion (b) and the terminal portion {b b) of
the two valves, and the ovipositor enclosed between them (c). Fig .

* Latreille and especially Dahlbom describe this instrument as a sting ; but it is
unconnected with glands secreting a poisonous fluid, although the insect is able to
puncture the flesh when handled.

176

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

79. 8. represents, still more highly magnified, the appearance of the
last-mentioned organ, exhibiting, at c, the deflexed sides of the chan¬
nelled ovipositor, and at c c, the two spiculae enclosed in the canal on
its under side ; whilst Jig. 79. 9. shows all these parts extended, and
distinguished by the same letters as have been employed in the
explanation of the construction of the ovipositor in the preceding
families. The composition of the ovipositor itself has not been at¬
tempted by Latreille and Curtis ; and the account given of its con¬
struction in Cleptes (namely, an aculeus, with one lanceolate valve
beneath), by the latter author, must be erroneous. De Geer more
minutely investigated its structure {Mem. tom. ii. pi. 28. f. 19, 20, 21.,
and pi. 29. f. 1, 2.), and proved its analogy with the true sting, which
he figured, with its details, in the former of these plates.

These insects/although but of small or moderate size, are amongst the
most splendid of our native species, being adorned with brilliant metallic
tints, blue and green being the usual colours of the head and thorax, and
fiery copper-colour, or ruby, that of the abdomen*: hence they have
been called the humming birds amongst insects. They may be observed
during the hottest sunshine flying and running with great vivacity
over walls, palings, sand-banks, and occasionally upon flowers, especially
of the Umbelliferaa (Kirby, Linn. Trans, vol. iv. p. 196. note), and
upon the leaves of trees. They are constantly in motion, keeping their
antennae in perpetual vibration, varying from tapping the surface of the
object on which they are placed, to an almost imperceptible tremor.

In their economy there is some reason to believe that these insects
differ from the preceding, and that they more especially deserve the
name of cuckoo-flies; the females not depositing their eggs in the bodies
of other insects, but taking an opportunity to deposit them in the nests
of different bees, and other fossorial Hymenoptera, during the period
when the latter are provisioning their nests for the support of their
own progeny, which is thus starved by the intruder being first hatched
and devouring the supply of food. Thus I have constantly found our
largest British species in company with Odynerus antilope (see my
article on the habits of this insect, in the Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i.), of
which it is doubtless the parasite, but which does not appear to offer
the slightest molestation, deterred, possibly, as Latreille suggests, by

* A piscatorial friend tells me that these insects are famous baits for fishing ; their
colours, perhaps, being attractive to the fish.

HYMENOPTERA. — CHRYSIDID2E.

177

the splendour of its coat of mail*; whilst C.bidentata frequents the
burrowing places of Epipone spinipes, in company with that insect,
especialty on Barnes Common : whereas, were it the object of the
Chrysis to deposit its eggs in the larvae of those insects (which of
course would not be produced until some time afterwards), the appear¬
ance of the two insects in the perfect state wrould not be simultaneous.

Dahlbom describes the larvae of this family as somewhat resembling
worms, and destitute of feet ( Exercit . Hymenopt. p. 21.). I am in¬
debted to Mr. E. Rudder for some particulars relative to the common
species of Chrysis, which that gentleman reared from larvae found in
cells filled with Aphides, formed in the pith of an elder twig stuck into
the ground. In this case, I apprehend, the nests were those of a
species of Pemphredon, or some allied genus, and the Chrysis was
parasitical in the nest : the mode in which the larva fed upon the
Aphides (of which there were at least sixty in each cell) was ob¬
served by him ; but it might certainly have been the larva of the
maker of the nest which was thus occupied.

Mr. G. R. Waterhouse has also informed me that, in December,
1827, he found, in digging into a rotten post which had holes in it, at
Coombe, several specimens of Chrysis ignita in the burrows ; and on
digging further he discovered a continuance of the burrow, in which
were several cells filled with the skins of Aphides, no larva or pupa
being present ; so that it is not improbable that the Chrysides had been
reared in these cells. De Geer discovered one of the species of this
genus — his C. micans — in a resinous gall formed upon the pine ; whence
he was led to believe that its larvahad been parasitic upon the caterpillar,
which had been inclosed within it, because he found at the bottom of
the hollow interior of the gall an empty cocoon, formed of a loose web
of silk (which the Chrysis had pierced in order to make its escape),
and also the exuviae of the caterpillar which had disappeared. A corre¬
spondent of the Entomological Magazine (J. B. No. 25. p. 477.)
reared specimens of C. bidentata and neglecta, in company with soli¬
tary wasps, from cells found in the earth, attached to the stump of a
tree. Another correspondent of the same Magazine (Delta) asserts
that Chrysis cyanea deposits her eggs in the cells of Chelostoma

* Latreille informs us that he had observed Chrysis ignita lurking about the cells
of Philanthus apivorus, in order to deposit eggs in the nest of the latter, which, after
perceiving the design of the Chrysis, chased it away. (Mon. Fourmis, p. 320.)
Walckenaer states that the same species enters the burrows of Cerceris ornata, which
are stored with a supply of a species of Halictus. (Mem. Halictus, p. 42.)

VOL. II. N

178

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

florisomne (a solitary bee); and that the larvae produced from the eggs
of the former feed on the larvae of the Chelostoma, and undergo their
metamorphoses in the cells prepared for these last # ( Ent . Mag. vol. i.
p. 387.) Saint Fargeau, however, who has more carefully examined
the economy of these insects, states that the egg of the Chrysis does
not hatch until the legitimate inhabitant has attained the greater part
of its growth as a larva, when the larva of the Chrysis fastens on its
hack, sucks it, and in a very short time attains its full size, de¬
stroying its victim. It does not form a cocoon, but remains a long
time in the pupa state. ( Enc . Meth. tom. x. p. 9.)

In the 21st Number of the same Magazine (p. 77.) has been noticed
the discovery of Hedychrum bidentulum, which appears to be para¬
sitic upon Psen caliginosus ; the latter insect had formed its cells in the
straws of a thatched arbour, as many as ten or twelve cells being
placed in some of the straws. “ Some of the straws, perhaps about
one in ten, contained one, or rarely two, of the Hedychrum, placed in¬
discriminately amongst the others.” Walckenaer, in his Memoir
upon Halictus (p. S3.), informs us that Chrysis [Hedychrum] lucidula
waits at the mouth of the burrows of these bees, in order to deposit
its eggs therein ; and that when its design is perceived by the bees,
they congregate together and drive it away.

M. le Comte de Saint Fargeau states, that the females of Hedychrum
sometimes deposit their eggs in galls, whilst FI. regium oviposits in
the nest of Megachile muraria ; and he mentions an instance in which
the bee, returning to its nearly finished cell laden with pollen paste,
found the Hedychrum in its nest, which it attacked with its jaws ;
the parasite immediately, however, rolled itself into a ball, so that the
Megachile was unable to hurt it; it, however, bit off its four wings
which were exposed, rolled it to the ground, and then deposited its
load in the cell and flew away, whereupon the Hedychrum, now wing¬
less, had the persevering instinct to crawl up the wall to the nest, and
there quietly deposit its egg, which it placed between the pollen paste
and the wall of the cell, which prevented the Megachile from seeing
it. (Enc. Meth. tom. x. p. 8.)

* The passages connected with this history, published in 1833, in conjunction with
others which appeared in the same work, recall to mind the existence of feelings
which I am happy to say have long ceased. The date of my memoir upon the
Chalcididac, published in the Zoological Journal, and the amount of materials known
to have been collected by me upon that family, and still intended for publication,
are sufficient to show that they ought never to have been entertained.

HYMENOPTERA. - CHRYSIDIDvE.

179

The species of the genus Cleptes vary considerably in the colours
of the opposite sexes, whence the males of the type have been named
semiauratus, and the females aurata. I have found this insect very
abundantly in gardens at Chelsea, in July and August, flying over and
creeping upon the ground and low plants. Of the other British
species, Saint Fargeau observes, “ J’ai vu le Cleptes nitidule allonger
beaucoup son tuyau aupres d’une larve de Tenthrede, et le pousser
vivement contre elle. Quoiqu’il lui eut fallu pour cela recourber son
abdomen et diriger ce tuyau entre ses pattes en avant de la tete,
l’operation entiere fut l’affaire d’une seconde.” And in the Encyclo¬
pedic Methodique (tom. x. p. 9.) he adds, “ J’ai vu une femelle
du Clepte semidore entrer successivement a reculons dans les trous
qu’avoient formes en s’enfon^ant en terre un grand nombre de larves
d’une Tenthredine qui avoient vecu sur un meme groseiller. L’annee
suivante je jouis a cette meme place d’un spectacle fort brillant ; un
centaine de males et quelques femelles de cette esphce, couroient dans
tous les sens sur le petit espace de terrain ou les larves de Ten¬
thredine s’etoient cachees, et refletoient toutes les couleurs des pierres
precieuses. Ce spectacle se renouvela pour moi plusieurs jours de
suite de dix a onze heures de matin ; ces individus dispersoient aprbs
cette heure, et je pense que ceux que je voyois chaque jour etoient
nouvellement eclos dans cet endroit.”

The exotic insects of this family are by no means of common oc¬
currence ; indeed, Mr. Swainson, who collected the insects of this
order assiduously during his travels in Brazil during several years,
informs me that he discovered only one species of the typical genus
Chrysis. Some Indian species are very brilliant (JDonov. Ins. Ind.)y
as are also those of the genus Stilbum, which is widely dispersed,
some species being found in Australasia, India, Africa, the South of
Europe, &c. The genus Parnopes Latr. is remarkable for having
the maxillae and labium greatly elongated, forming a long and slender
tongue {Jig- 79. 14.), applied beneath the breast ; and the maxillary
and labial palpi are nearly obsolete and 2-jointed. Latreille ( Annales
du Museum, tom. xiv., and Bulletin Soc. Philomat. 1811.) and Saint
Fargeau ( Encycl . Meth. tom. x. p. 8. and 497.) have detailed the
economy of this genus, the type of which is found in France, and
which deposits its eggs in the nests of Bembex rostrata. According
to the more recent observations of the last named author, the female
Parnopes enters backwards into the nest of the Bembex (thus evi-

n 2

180

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

dently showing its object to be to deposit its eggs therein). It is
probable that it only then deposits a single egg, as generally a single
larva of the Parnopes is only found, and which is engaged at the be¬
ginning of the spring in sucking the larva of the Bembex, upon the
back of which it has fastened itself.

These insects are extremely interesting in regard to their relations
with the other tribes of Hymenopterous insects, being, as Latreille
observes ( Consid. Gener. p. 76.), “ sur les confins des deux sections ”
[Terebrantia and Aculeata]. Mr. MacLeay considered them as allied
to some splendid parasitic and exotic bees ( Horce Entomol. part 2.
p. 429.) ; and hence Mr. Stephens arranged them after the bees, suc¬
ceeded by the Chalcididae, &c. which are supposed to be most nearly
allied to the Strepsiptera ; and Mr. Curtis (Brit. Ent. fo. 724. Jan.
1839) considers that Cleptes, in the minute size of the labrum, forms
the link between this family and such species of Chalcididae [still mis¬
named Cynipidae by Curtis] as have the labrum distinct, although
small; (Chalcis [Smiera] and Perilampus) ; and he further states that
he has lately received a most remarkable metallic bee from America,
which will prove, he expects, that there exists a strong affinity be¬
tween the Andrenidae and Chrysididae.

It is not indeed improbable that a close relation may exist between
these insects and some of the parasitic bees ; and indeed Parnopes, in
the structure of its maxillae and labium (fig. 79. 14.), and almost
obsolete palpi, seems to confirm this ; but I agree with Latreille in
thinking Cleptes allied to Bethylus, and with Shuckard in considering
them as related to Tiphia, Meria, &c. : indeed, the Epyris aurichalcea
of Klug’s MSS. from Cuba, and E. Carcelii Westw., a remarkable
insect in the collection of M. Serville, brought from Palestine by the
late M. Carcel, evidently confirm this relation.

The second general section of the Hymenoptera, corresponding with
the ACULEATA of Latreille, the LI. Ovitithers of St. Fargeau, and
H. Monotrocha of Llartig, is distinguished by the females (and neu¬
ters * of such species as live in society) having the organ of oviposi-

* It is now generally admitted that these neuters (as they have been miscalled),
both amongst the bees, wasps, and ants, are individuals of the female sex, which,
from the peculiar manner in which they are nourished, become abortive, and acquire
habits totally dissimilar from those of the true females. This has long been known
to be the case with the bees; the neuters possessing the power, when deprived of
their female (or queen), of transforming a larva into a queen, which, under ordinary
circumstances, would have produced a neuter bee, or worker ; and Huber, the

HYJV1EN0PTERA. - ACULEATA.

181

tion converted into a sting, connected with poisonous glands ; com¬
posed of a slender horny acute dart, channelled beneath, and inclosing
two spiculae, which are retro-serrated at the tips, and connected at the
base with a poison bag* * in both females and neuters, and also with
the ovaries in the females. This organ is defended, when at rest, by
a pair of lateral plates, articulated in the centre, and forming together
a kind of scabbard, or sheath, as in the Terebrantia. My fig. 79.
15 — 20. represent the details of the sting of the common wasp.
Fig. 15. exhibits the terminal segments of the abdomen laid open, and
exhibiting the sting in situ ; s p is the terminal spiracle of the abdo¬
men ; b, the basal, and b b, the terminal parts of the lateral sheaths
of the sting ; c being the sting itself, and c the basal muscles of the
spiculae ; the dotted part of this figure shows the action of the sting,

admirable historian of the ants, has confirmed this, having observed an occasional
sexual intercourse between the males and workers, which was, however, followed by the
death of the latter, their organisation not allowing them ordinarily to bring forth eggs:
although in certain cases the workers have even been recorded to produce male eggs,
the instinct of the males having thus proved them to be of the opposite sex. It is only
amongst the social tribes that these imperfectly developed females are found ; and
when we consider first, the necessity which exists for the performance of the multi¬
tudinous labours of the community ; and second, the immense numerical excess of
these neuters over the females (which latter it will be remembered are merely nor¬
mally perfect animals), we cannot but be struck with surprise at the remarkable
instinct evinced by these insects, which compels them by an artificial process to
render the greatest part of the community abortive. It is true that the neuters, which
are for the most part the feeders of the society, are not the parents of the objects of
their charge ; whence we might at first entertain the notion that they cannot possess
the sense of philoprogenitiveness in its full extent ; but their laborious assiduity in
support of the community, together with other circumstances, contradicts such a
supposition.

* This poisonous secretion emitted by the sting is soluble in water, but not in
alcohol, and separable from the former in the state of white powder ; and, when
the latter is added, giving a slight red tinge to paper stained with vegetable blue
(Kirby and Spence, vol. iv. p. 139.); and Dr. Bevan states, that, if a humble-bee be
made to sting litmus paper, the colour is changed to a bright red. Hence,
Fontana ( On Poisons, vol. i. p. 265.) considers that it is mixed in a very small degree
with an acid, and not with an alkali : so that spirit of hartshorn is one of the most
effectual remedies against the stings of these insects. Its effects are produced when
introduced into a wound made by a needle, thus proving that it is not the sting
itself which causes the pain. If a bee be made to strike a piece of glass with its
sting, and leave a drop of poison, the latter, under the microscope, gradually pro¬
duces oblong pointed crystals. (Bevan, Honey Bee, 2d ed. p. 331. ; and see also
Blot, in M6m. Soc. Linn, de Calvados, vol. i. in which, the nature of the poison and
its effects in the different families is treated upon in detail.)

N 3

182

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

detached from its sheath. Fig. 16. represents the same parts, but
seen from beneath. Fig. 1 7. exhibits the sting detached, including
the two spiculae in situ. Fig. 18. is the sting, or rather the chan¬
nelled dart, grooved beneath for the reception of ( Jigs. 19. and 20.) the
two spiculae, separated from the dart, and retro-serrated at the tip.
The lettering of these parts being the same throughout, and corre¬
sponding with the letters explaining the figures of the same parts in
the preceding families, will clearly show the analogies between the
sting and the ovipositor. Latreille (Gen. Cr. tom. iv. p. 51.) and St.
Fargeau (Hist. Nat. Hym. p. 80.) expressly state that the eggs are
not excluded by the sting, and that this organ is only composed of two
setae, one being inclosed in the other; had they, however, consulted
Swammerdam’s 18th and 19th plates, they would have perceived that,
in both these respects, they had fallen into error. Indeed, when it is
remembered that the ovipositor or terebra is but the external outlet
of the ovaries and oviduct in the preceding tribes, and that the ana¬
logies between it and the true sting are unquestionable, as now illus¬
trated in my various figures, we are, as it seems to me, warranted in
considering that the eggs do pass through the sting in the act of ovi-
position; and this, indeed, is expressly asserted by Dr. Bevan (Honey
Fee , p. 319. 2d edit.). Flence the account given of this operation by
St. Fargeau (Hist. Nat. p. 90.), and considered by him as the chief
ground for the primary division of the Flymenoptera, cannot be cor¬
rect. “ La ponte n’a point d’organe exterieur et visible ; l’anus de la
femelle est susceptible de s’ouvrir largement; lors de cette ouvert-
ure, il laisse apercevoir un large cavite, au fond de laquelle est un
orifice, qui est celui de l’oviducte. L’ceuf sorti de l’oviducte par
cet orifice, tombe dans la cavite anale (figuree par Reaumur, tom. v.
pi. 29. f. 1 .) ; et celle-ci s’ouvrant, le laisse glisser le plus souvent a
la place,” &c. It appears to me that the whole account here given of
this operation is gratuitous. The orifice at the bottom of the anal
cavity, considered as that of the oviduct, has, as far as I can ascertain,
no existence but in the theory of St. Fargeau. I can find no notice
taken of it by Swammerdam and Reaumur ; indeed, the latter copies
the figure given by the former of the internal organs of the female.

The antennae are almost invariably simple, and, with very few ex¬
ceptions, are formed of thirteen joints in the males (Jig. 81. 13, 14.),
and twelve in the females (Jig- 81.8.); the palpi are filiform, the
maxillary having ordinarily six, and the labial four, joints ; but these
numbers vary in the tribes of bees and ants. All the wings are veined,

HYMENOPTERA. - ACULEATA.

183

and exhibit several perfect cells. The abdomen, united to the thorax
by a longer or shorter peduncle, is composed of seven joints in the
males (Jig- 81. 10.), and six in the females {Jig- 81. l.).

These insects are generally of a moderate or large size. The larvae
have no legs, and are subvermiform, or grub-like, in their form. In
the fossorial families, and in some of the wasps, they are nourished in
cells prepared by the parents, in wood, sand, earth, &c. ; and feed
upon larvae or perfect insects, stored up for their support by the fe¬
males. In the ants, the larvae are kept in masses, not being inclosed
in separate cells, but in a large and general nest, and fed by workers
with the juices of fruits, vegetables, animals, &c. In the typical wasps,
they are arranged singly in cells, in beautifully constructed combs,
being fed with animal or vegetable juices by the females or workers
from time to time. In the solitary bees, the food consists of a supply
of pollen paste, laid up by the parent insect in the solitary cell in
which the larva resides ; and in the social bees, the larvae are, as in
the wasps, inclosed in separate cells in regular combs, and are fed
by the workers with honey.

With respect to the general economy of the Aculeata, two groups
exist; namely, 1. those species which live in society, having indivi¬
duals of the neuter sex ; and 2. those which are solitary in their
habits, and consist only of males and females. This is surely a far
more natural distribution than that primarily employed by Saint Far-
geau, from the nature of the food, namely Phytiphages and Zoo¬
phages (vide ante , p. 36.). When, however, we consider that many
bees and wasps are solitary nest-makers, and many others parasites,
and that all these are unprovided with neuters, there is reason to
doubt the propriety of the adoption of such a principle of distribution,
and to believe, on the other hand, that an arrangement founded upon
the general structure of the different groups is the most satisfactory :
and Latreille, having proposed several modes of distribution of this
section, founded upon such structural considerations, I have not hesi¬
tated to adopt this principle, and have accordingly employed the ar¬
rangement proposed in his most valuable work, the Genera Crusta-
ccorum, fyc. ; in which he divides it into two subsections : 1. the Prae-
dones, or sand-wasps, ants and wasps, including the families Sphegimae,
Crabronites, Bembecides, Scolietae, Mutillariae, Formicariae, Vespareae,
and Masarides ; and 2. the Anthophila, or bees, comprising the An-
drenetae and Apiariae. In the Iiegne Animal , he has raised the For-

n 4

184

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

micariae and Mutillariee into a third subsection, named Heterogyna
(from the apterous condition of some of the individuals), placed at
the head of the section ; and the Vespidse into a fourth, named Diplo-
ptera (from the folded fore wings), immediately preceding the bees.
With Mr. MacLeay, I can, however, scarcely think the folding of the
wings in the wasps to be a character of sufficient importance to war¬
rant the establishment of a distinct subsection equivalent with the
others.

The subsection Prasdones has been divided by Latreille into three
groups: namely, 1. the Fossores Latr. ; 2. the Heterogyna (including
the Mutillidae and Formicidae) ; and 3. the Diploptera, or wasps. The
term Fossores, employed for the first group, is not, however, sufficiently
precise, since many of the bees and wasps are equally fossorial. I
would, therefore, propose in its stead that of Insectivora, as all the
species feed in the larva state upon other insects. The Heterogyna
ought to be restricted to the ants ; the apterous condition of the fe¬
male Mutilliclae, which are in all respects Fossores, not being suffi¬
cient to warrant their introduction in the same group as the ants ; for
which, as the females are winged, it will be necessary to employ
another name. I therefore divide the Praedones into the three follow¬
ing groups :

1. Insectivora. Fore wings not folded. Larvae solitary, feeding on

other insects. (Linn. gen. Sphex and Mutilla.)

2. Sodales. Fore wings not folded. Larvae social. (Linn. gen.

Formica.)

3. Diploptera. Fore wings folded. Larvae, in the social species,

separately enclosed in cells. (Linn. gen. Vespa.)

The natural arrangement of these groups is, however, very difficult.
Latreille, in his late works, has placed Formica at the head of the
Aculeata, with which is arranged Mutilla, followed by the Fossores;
commencing the latter with the Scoliidae, and terminating with the
Crabronidae, passing by some of the latter (as Cerceris) and the un-
folded-winged wasp-genus Ceramius Kl. , to the solitary wasps. In
his Genera Crustaceorurn , 8$c., he, however, placed the ants, wasps,
and bees in juxtaposition ; a step which appears to me to be so ad¬
vantageous that I have adopted it in the following pages.*

* The consideration that the Neuropterous Termitidae agree in so many particulars
with these Hymenopterous groups, is a strong argument against the adoption of the

HYMENOrTERA. - FOSSORES.

185

The first of these three groups, Insectivora*, or the Fossores
Latr ., comprises the different families of sand and wood wasps, and
corresponds for the most part with the Linnoean genera Sphex and
Mutilla, distinguished by having the wings generally developed in
both sexes (some of the Mutillidae excepted), without the existence
of individuals of the neuter sex, and which consequently are solitary
in their habits. The legs are formed for walking and burrowing only,
and are not fitted for collecting pollen, the basal joint of the posterior
tarsi not being enlarged; the wings are never folded, the tongue is
never thread-like nor lance-shaped, and the body is not clothed with
hairs fitted for the transport of pollen.

In general the females excavate cells in the ground, or in posts,
&c., in which they deposit, together with their eggs, various larvae or
perfect insects, and sometimes spiders (according to the species),
which are destined for the support of their progeny when hatched.
Occasionally the insects composing this store are first stung to death,
and then buried : but sometimes they are only slightly stung, so that
they continue half-alive, to be killed by the larvae when hatched.
These larvae are white worm-like grubs, destitute of legs, which would
be an incumbrance to them in their narrow cells. When full grown

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Insectivora or Fossores.

Van der Linden. Obser. sur les Flym. d’Europe de la Fam. Fouisseurs, in Mem.
Acad. Sc. et Belles Lettres, Bruxelles 1827, pt. ]., 1829, pt. 2.; and ditto,
separately, 1829. 4to.

Shuckard, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. A few Observ. on Habits of Indigenous
Aculeate Hymenoptera. — Ditto, vol. ii. p. 68. (Description of n. sp. ) — Ditto,
An Essay on the Indigenous Fossorial Hymenoptera, London, 1837. 8vo.
Dahlbom. Exercitationes Hymenopterologicas.

Rossi, Christius, Jurine, Perty, Spinola, Panzer, Savigny (Egypt), Saint Fargeau
(Enc. Meth.).

“ habitudes morales ” of these tribes, as of primary importance in effecting their dis ¬
tribution (proved by the identical method of forming their cells). Some of the
latter (Odyneri) are so closely allied to the sand wasps, that they might with even
greater propriety be termed folded-winged Insectivorous Prasdones than solitary Di-
ploptera. The economy of the social ants, on the other hand, notwithstanding their
sociality, is so different from that of the social wasps, that it may, perhaps, be ulti¬
mately questioned, whether it would not be more natural to adopt a classification,
founded upon the affinity of the sand wasps and solitary wasps; placing the Scoliidae
and Mutillidas at the head of the former, rather than break this affinity by placing the
ants between them.

186

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

they spin a cocoon, in which they pass the pupa state. The perfect
insects are generally very active, and fond of the nectar of flowers,
especially those of the Umbelliferae. They delight in the hottest sun¬
shine, flying and running over sand banks exposed to the mid-day
sun, and keeping their wings in continual agitation ; their sting is
exceedingly powerful, and in the large exotic species a wound from it
must be attended with dangerous results.

We are indebted to Saint Fargeau for the notice of an interesting
peculiarity in the structure of these insects, indicative, to a certain
extent, of their economy, which he has described in the Encyclopedic
Methodique (tom. x.), in a memoir upon the genus Macromeris, in
Guerin’s Mag. de Zoologie , and in others upon Gorytes and Crabro,
in the Annales de la Soc. Ent. de France. Having observed that the
species which form their own nests are distinguished by having the
anterior legs, and especially the tarsi, furnished with strong spines,
and the posterior tibiae denticulated or spined, he correctly considered
the former of these characters as serving for burrowing, and the
latter for carrying the prey ; and he was thence induced to regard
those species which have no spines or cilice on the anterior and
posterior legs, as incapable of burrowing and provisioning a nest, and
consequently as parasites, depositing their eggs in the nests already
provisioned by other burrowing Hymenoptera.* It does not, however,
appear to have been yet observed at what particular period (with
reference to the real inhabitant of the cell) the parasite is hatched ;
nor whether it merely contents itself with feeding, cuckoo-like, upon
the food destined for the supply of its fosterer, which is thus starved
to death ; or whether, on the contrary, it devours the latter, although,
perhaps, it is most natural to suppose that it would do both. An
entomologist of our country, who has studied the fossorial Hymen-
optera in the true spirit of scientific inquiry — W. E. Shuckard —

* St. Fargeau (Hist. Nut. Hym. p. 6.) draws a very proper distinction between
those parasites which, like the cuckoo, realise the true sense of the word parasite, and
those which prey upon or in the bodies of other insects, as the IchneumonidEe, &c.
which are often also called parasites. St. Fargeau proposes to call them “ Car-
nassiers.” This term does not, however, sufficiently indicate them as living within
the intestines of the victim, upon which they are exercising their cannibal pro¬
pensities. Latreille had indicated this diversity by calling a tribe of parasite bees
Cucullinte ; hut, as St. Fargeau observes, the term parasite is the proper name for
such species, sanctioned by well-known and immemorial use. The Ichneumonidce
have been called “ Cuckoo-flies” by some English writers, (and in p. 82. I have
adopted this expression), but it is not sufficiently precise.

HYMENOPTERA. - EOSSORES.

187

has disproved a portion of St. Fargeau’s theory, by observing, that
although the sand burrovvers have spined legs, others which are
destitute of spines burrow in wood.* ( Trans . Ent. Soc. vol. i.) The
reason for this appears to me obvious: the sand burrowers have need
of powerful brushes to enable them to make their way through the
fine loose particles of sand, whilst the wood burrowers must have
recourse to their strong, broad, and multidentate mandibles. f Mr.
Shuckard has further objected to the supposed use of the spines of
the hind legs for carrying the prey, regarding them as applicable to
the formation of the cells, or for the closing of its mouth ; in support
of which latter opinion he has given an instance in which he had
captured one of these insects with the hind tibiae thickly coated with
clay. It is to be observed, however, that in those Aculeate Hymenoptera
whose proceedings have been observed, the materials for closing the
cells are carried by the jaws. I have also published a memoir still
further limiting the theory of Messrs. St. Fargeau and Shuckard (in
the Annates Soc. Ent. de France for 1836), having observed the rare
British species Miscophus bicolor at Coombe Wood, and a species of
Pompilus on the Drachenfels, both of which are destitute of spines on
the fore legs in the act of burrowing in the sand ; and having further
noticed a female of Pompilus petiolatus, which has simple fore legs,
engaged in carrying her prey by the help of her jaws and fore legs,
and not by the help of the hind legs. Cerceris laeta, on the other hand
(whose proceedings I have described in the Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i.
p. 203.), although furnished with strong posterior tibial denticulations,
carries its prey with its four fore-legs, the hind legs alone being
extended.

* St Fargeau himself appears indeed to have been aware of the limitation ne¬
cessary to be thus imposed on his theory, for in his memoir on Crabro he speaks of the
presence or absence of spines on the anterior tarsi, indicating that these insects “ tra-
vaillent dans la terre ou dans la bois.” ( Ann . Soc. France, 1834, p. 692.)

•f- The variation in the form of the mandibles is not, however, conclusive as to the
differences in economy ; for in several of the Crabronidae, which are distinctly wood-
borers, the mandibles, as observed by Mr. Shuckard, “are merely bidentate at their
apex. May not this disparity arise from the different nature of the wood they are
instinctively led to form their nests in ? for I have always found that the insects with
this shaped mandible make their cells in subputrescent and soft woods, chiefly de¬
caying willows.” ( Essay Foss. Hi/m. p. 12.)

| The theory of St. Fargeau ought moreover to apply to the solitary wasps,
Odyneri, &c., which are truly fossorial, as well as to the Fossores; and yet the
females of Odynerus have simple tarsi, hut are not parasites, provisioning their
own nests. (See my notice of the habits of Odynerus Antilope, Trans. Ent. Soc.
vol. i. p. 78.)

188

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 80.

With a view to illustrate this subject more completely than has
hitherto been done; I have given in Jig . 80. a series of illustrations of
the structure of the anterior and posterior legs of various species,
whose economy has been discovered, and which it will be seen vary
very considerably inter se, so as to have led Saint Fargeau to adopt
the theory above noticed. I have also added figures of the mandibles
of the different species in question, although the precise share which
these organs take in the economy of the several insects has not been
clearly noticed : the figures marked t 1 represent the anterior tibia
and tarsus, t 3 the posterior tibia, and m the mandible Fig. 80. l.
represents these details in Crabro cephalotes $ , a wood-boring spe¬
cies ; and in which the anterior tarsi are but very slightly armed with
short thin spines: the hind tibiae are very strong and rough, with short
thick spines. Fig. 80. 2. represents the^ same parts in Pemphredon
unicolor, also a icood boring species, having the anterior tarsi very
slightly spined, but furnished on one side with long curved hairs ;
the hind tibiae have only four minute spines on the margin. Fig. 80. 3.
are from Gorytes mystaceus ; the fore legs being still less spined,
and the hind tibiae quite simple. This species I have selected, as
being that which led Saint Fargeau to establish his theory, consider¬
ing it a parasite. It is, however, as Mr. Shuckard and myself have
discovered, a predatory species ; and that gentleman states that he has
seen it enter a sand bank with its prey. Mellinus arvensis {Jig. 80. 4.)
has stronger and longer spines to the fore tarsi, and the hind tibia
has a marginal row of short spines. This is common in sandy dis¬
tricts, its prey consisting of Diptera ; but it has not been observed
to burrow, unless indeed Reaumur’s figure, subsequently noticed, be
intended for it. Fig. 80. 5. represents a more decidedly fossorial

HYMENOPTERA. - FOSSORES.

189

species, Gorytes 4-fasciatus Fab ., at least judging from the armature
of the legs ; but its economy has not been observed. Fig. 80. 6. ex¬
hibit the legs of Miscophus bicolor, observed by me to burrow in sand ;
the fore legs are, however, very sparingly armed with short simple
spines, and the hind tibiae nearly simple ; and Jig. 80. 7. are details of
Cerceris arenaria, a true sand burrower ; having the fore legs very
strongly ciliated, and the hind tibiae armed with many short strong
spines. Other figures, illustrating the fosscrial structure of the legs,
will be found under the family Sphegidae ; in which also will be found
the details of Ceropales maculata, a species having perfectly simple
legs, and regarded as a parasite.

Although there is much general similarity in the habits of the truly
fossorial species, there is considerrble diversity in the details of their
proceedings : thus, whilst Oxybelus conveys its prey by means of its
hind legs, Pompilus and Ammophila walk backwards, dragging it
with their mandibles. “ Astata, Tachytes, Psen, Crabro, Mellinus, and
Cerceris, fiy bodily and directly forward with it in their mandibles,
assisted by their fore- legs.” (Shuckard, 1. c.) From my own observ¬
ations, each species appears ordinarily to confine itself to its own
particular prey. Instances are on record, however, in which con¬
siderable diversity in the prey of the same species has been observed :
this probably arose from the female not being able to discover her
legitimate prey ; thus Serville and Saint Fargeau state that Bembex
rostrata indifferently collects the species of Eristalis, Stratiomys, and
the larger Muscidae ; but it may be regarded as the ordinary rule, that
each species confines itself to its peculiar prey : thus, numbers of the
same species of fly or larva are found in the same cell, although this
must sometimes be a matter of difficulty ; as, in the case recorded by
Reaumur (tom.vi. p. 272.), where numbers of individuals of a species
of Anthrax, “ plus rares qu’aucune des [hnouches] precedentes,” were
found “ dans d’autres trous and in other cases mentioned to me by
the Senator Van Heyden, of Frankfort, and M. Audouin, in which
numbers of the very rare Ogcodes gibbosus had been thus stored up
by one of these insects for its young.* The prey is, moreover, very
various, comprising insects of nearly every order ; the Coleopteraf,

* Reaumur also figures (tom. vi. pi. 27.) cells separately filled with numbers of
specimens of a Chironomus ? Tetanocera? and Thereva ?

f Mr. Shuckard states that he knows only one instance in which a Coleopterous
insect is subject to the attacks of these Fossores ; namely, Strophosomus, one of the
Curculionida?, preyed upon by Cerceris arenaria. Lixus Ascanii, and several other
Curculionidoe, are preyed upon by several other species of Cerceris. (See infra.)

190

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Hemiptera, Homoptera, Lepidoptera, Hymenoptera, Diptera, and
spiders, contributing to the support of this tribe : and insects in the
larva, pupa, and imago states are employed for this purpose. The
number of individuals enclosed in each cell varies according to the
size of the species, and of the progeny for whose support it is
buried: thus, whilst Ammophila subulosa buries a single Lepidopterous
larva, as many as fifty or sixty Aphides are shut up in a single cell
by other species.

The Insectivora or Fossores are divisible into the six following
families: 1. or 9. Crabronidae; 2. or 10. Larridae ; 3. or 11. Bem-
becidae ; 4-. or 12. Sphegidae ; 5. or 13. Scoliidae ; and 6. or 14. Mu-
tillidae. The latter family, although placed by Latreille with the
ants in his section Heterogyna, naturally enters the same group as
Scolia, Tiphia, &c. ; the female Mutillae being evidently apterous
Fossores, rather than solitary ants : indeed, the supposed males of
one of the Mutillideous genera Methoca have until very recently been
regarded as a distinct genus belonging to the Scoliidae. In some of
the works of Latreille three other families are added, namely, the
Nyssonii, separated from the Crabronidae, the Pompilidae from the
Sphegidae, and the Sapygidae from the Scoliidae. In regarding them
merely as subfamilies, I adopt the views of Latreille’s Genera
Crustaceorum, &c.

The family Crabronidae * Leach, with which I also unite the Nys-
sonidae Leach , have the head generally large {fig. 81. l. Crabro

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Crabronid.®.

Scheven , in Der Naturforscher. St. 20 (palmated species of Crabro.)

Lepelleiier de Saint Fargeau. Mem. g. Gorytes, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, tom. i.
— Ditto, together with M. Bridle, Monogr. g. Crabro, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de
France, 1834.

Latreille. Note of Habits of Philanthus apivorus. Bull. Soc. Philomat. tom. ii.,
1799, and in the Hist. Nat. Fourmis.

Thunberg. Note on Trypoxylon figulus in Vetensk. Acad, nya Handl., 1808. —
Ditto, Monographia Philanthi, Nov. Act. Upsal, vol. vii.

BrulU, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, tom. ii., 1833 (n. g. Nephridia.)

Shuckard, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. and ii. ( ut supra.)

Schaffer. ( Crabro cribrarius) Abhandl. von Insect. No. 11.

Schreber, in Der Naturforscher, 15 St. and 20 St.

Kettel, in Isis, 1828 (Crabro parisinus. )

FabriciuSy Spinola, Panzer , J urine, Rossi, Bridle (Morea), Savigny, (Egypte).

HYMENOPTERA.

CRAB RON LDiE.

191

Fig. 81.

vagus ; 2 — 10. details of ditto, 2. the head seen in front), and nearly
square when viewed from above, and sometimes broader than the
thorax; the upper lip is generally transverse, small, and but slightly
prominent (Jig. 81.3.); the mandibles have the outer margin but
slightly curved, and not with a deep incision on the outside near
the base, as in the Larridae : they are narrow, and vary in the number
of their terminal teeth (Jig. 81.4. 5.), being sometimes entire; the
maxillae (Jig. 81. 6.) and labium (Jig. 81. 7.) do not unite to form
an elongated snout; the antennae (Jig. 81. 8. £ 9. J ; 13. £ ditto of
Crabro cribrarius, 14. £ Crabro tibialis) are straight, or somewhat
elbowed, often gradually incrassated, the joints being short and
closely united together. The collar is less elevated than the me-
sothorax, and very short, its sides not extending to the base of the
wings. The legs are of moderate length ; the anterior tibiae have a di¬
lated spur, pectinated on the inside ; and the basal joint of the fore
tarsi has a corresponding notch, which is ciliated. The abdomen is
of variable form, being in some species attached to the thorax by
means of a long peduncle. The number of the submarginal cells
varies from one to four.

This family is of considerable extent, and comprises insects of
moderate size, often closely resembling wasps in their appearance and
colouring, and of great activity ; they are especially fond of settling
on the broad leaves of plants exposed to the sun.

This family may be divided into two subfamilies, the Crabronides
and Nyssonides. In the former the head is large and square ; the an-
tennee often thickened at the tips ; the abdomen either oval or elliptic,
being largest in the centre, but sometimes it is clavate, the base being

192

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

narrowed into a peduncle. In the early works of Latreille, some of
the genera arranged in this subfamily in the generic synopsis were
placed with the Nyssonidoe and Larridae ; the chief difference between
the two families, given in the Considerations Generates , being the large
size of the head in the Crabronides. In thus uniting them with the
other Crabronides, I follow the arrangement of the Regne Animal.

The species of this family are varied in their economy, the same
genus occasionally comprising species which are apparently parasites,
as well as others which form their own nests ; at least if we regard the
armature of the legs as indicative of these habits. Such, for instance,
is the case in the typical genus Crabro, which St. Fargeau has sepa¬
rated into eleven genera, founded primarily upon the presence or
absence of ciliae in the fore-legs of the females. Other characters
have also been selected, which certainly appear too trivial, even in
some cases separating the sexes of the same insect, as suggested
by Mr. Shuckard {Essay, p. 121. and 142.). This genus comprises
some singular modifications of form, especially in the males, some of
which have only 12 joints in the antennae {Jig. 81. 9.), offering a re¬
markable exception to the characters of the Aculeate division. St.
Fargeau is evidently correct in regarding these individuals as males
with anomalous antennae rather than as females with 7-jointed ab¬
domens {Jig. 81. io.), as they were considered by Vander Linden.
Crabro lapidarius, fossorius L., vagus Linn. {Jig. 81. l.), and others
forming St. Fargeau’s genus Solenius, exhibit this peculiarity, several
of the joints being notched beneath in the males, as well as C. Phi-
lanthoides Panz. (subterraneus Fab.'), C. alatus Panz., and others
forming the genus Ceratocolus St. F., in which they are entire, as
they are also in C. (Thyreus St. F.) vexillatus Pz., in which the
identity of the male sex is proved by the fore-legs. St. Fargeau
asserts the same of C. tibialis Fab., Pz. ; but this is inaccurate, the
male antennae (although very irregular and notched) being decidedly
12-jointed {Jig. 81. 14., and see my Observations in Trans. Ent. Soc.
vol. i. p. 204. tab. 22.). Mr. Curtis described the labium as varj'ing
considerably in the two sexes, being very short in the females, but as
long as the palpi, and subcylindrical in the males. In recent specimens,
however, which I have dissected of C. cribrarius and vagus, the labium
of the females {Jig. 81. 7.) is longer than the palpi, dilated at the tip,
and furnished on each side at the base with a minute lacinia, at least
in the latter {Jig. 81. ll.). This genus is further remarkable for

HYMENOFTERA. — CRABRONIDAi.

193

liaving the ocelli in some of the species arranged in a slight curve, and
not in a triangle ; and the anterior tibioe in the males of some of the
species are singularly dilated into a broad horny plate.* In Crabro
tibialis Pz ., the basal joint of the anterior tarsi is also furnished with
a broad wing-like membrane, overlooked by St. Fargeau and Brulle,
who form this insect into the genus Corynopus, incorrectly stating
that the anterior tarsi of the males are simple.

The species whose economy has been clearly traced make their cells
in wood, boring into palings, posts, willow-stumps, &c. (C. xylurgus
Shk .). Crabro cephalotes, one of the most ferocious and predatory of
the group, has simple anterior tarsi, but the posterior tibiae are spurred.
This species, according to Mr. Shuckard, employs its mandibles in
forming a cylindrical cell in decaying trees, passing the particles of wood
beneath them, and ejecting them behind by means of the spines with
which the posterior tibiae are armed. C. cribrarius, according to
Latreille, provisions its cell with the larvae of a small Pyralis, which
feeds upon the oak (Tortrix chlorana) ; but Mr. Shuckard states
that it, as well as C. patellatus, employ Diptera for this purpose, as is
also the case with other species. I have captured C. (Crossocerus
St. F.) leucostoma, burrowing into rotten wood, and also carrying its
prey, which consisted of a specimen of Anthomyia pluvialis Meig. j~ ;
and I am indebted to Mr. Pickering for specimens of a nest found in
rotten wood, covered with the remains of blue-bottle flies, from which
I reared Crabro vagus, the larva of which is white and fleshy, with a
scaly head bent under the breast, the extremity of the body being also
incurved (Jig. 81. is. larva of the natural size, 16. ditto magnified,
seen from beneath, 17. ditto seen laterally). It is destitute of legs, but
the segments are dorsally provided with a transverse elevated ridge,

* In Crabro cribrarius $ (fig- 81* 12.), this dilatation is covered with small mem¬
branous transparent dots, which, as Latreille observes (Hist. Nat. xiii. 321.),
gives it the appearance of being pierced, as indeed it was supposed to be by Ro~
lander, who thought it was used by the males as a riddle through which the pollen
of flowers was passed, the finer particles only serving for the impregnation of the
plant ! De Geer, however, disproved this notion by figuring the limb correctly.
(Mem. tom. ii. tab. 28. f. 2,3.)

f Bouche has described the larva of this species (Naturgescli. cl. Ins. p. 178.), as
well as that of Stigmus (Diodontus minutus Fab.). Reaumur’s fig. 14. pi. 27. vol. vi.
reared from cells filled with flies resembling house flies (fig. 1. k. ), is apparently
a small yellow-spotted Crabro, it being stated that its fore-wings “ ne se plient
jamais.” In Insect Architecture (p 52.) it is erroneously stated to belong to the
wasp-genus Eumenes.

VOL. II.

194

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

which, doubtless, serves them instead of feet. The clvpeus and upper
lip are distinct and transverse {Jig. 81. 18. front of head; 19. ditto
sideways) ; the mandibles horny and tridentate, the maxillte and labium
short, and formed of fleshy lobes soldered together without any palpi ;
the labium having three minute tubercles, the central one being evi¬
dently the organ from which the silken threads are discharged for the
formation of the cocoon. Exclusive of the head, the body is composed
of thirteen segments, (numbered in my figures from 1 to 13,) the first
and second of which are furnished at their posterior lateral margins
with a pair of spiracles ; and the 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th, and
11 th have also a pair of spiracles placed on their anterior margins,
so that there are twenty spiracles in the whole. The larvae, when first
I examined them, were enclosed in an oblong-oval case of a thin papy-
ritious appearance, and of a pale reddish brown colour {Jig. 81. 20.), to
the outside of which the remnants of the flies, which had served for
the support of the larvae, were attached. It is proper to state, in con¬
sequence of an observation made by Mr. Shuckard in a note to Bur-
meister’s Manual Transl. , p. 357., that both sexes of the Crabro
were reared by me from larvae precisely agreeing in the number of
their segments. (See Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. ii. p. 127.)

M. Walckenaer states that there are three species of small Crabros
with the face silvery, which constantly endeavour to enter parasitically
into the cells of Halictus, two of which he names C. punctatus and C.
crassipes. {Mem. Halict. p. 35.)

The genus Trypoxylon Latr ., at once distinguished by its reniform
eyes {Jig. 82. 9.) and long abdomen, was considered by Saint Fargeau
{Enc. Mtih. tom. x. p.749.) as parasitic; and consequently that its
name, given to it in allusion to its wood-boring habits, was inapplicable.
TheLinnsean account of its habits, as observed by Bergman {Syst. Nat.,
vol. ii. p. 943.), is, however, substantially correct, as I have clearly
proved by some facts published in the Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. p. 205. ;
although, from having repeatedly seen it enter the burrows of other
insects, I was at first induced to adopt the notion of St. Fargeau. Its
object, however, I subsequently found was evidently to make use of
the holes of other insects commenced in wood-work, by first enlarging
and then plastering them with a coating of fine sand. The prey of
T. figulus is a small spider, which appears to me to be the young of
Epeira diadema. Mr. Kennedy {Loud, and Ed. Phil. Mag., Jan.
1837) also observed it carrying spiders, varying greatly in size, into

II YMENOPTERA.

CRABRONID/E.

195

holes in posts and straws in a thatch ; placing them in cells separated
from each other by a double partition of clay ; a single egg being
placed in each cell, attached to the abdomen of a spider, near the bot¬
tom of the cell. Sometimes as many as twelve or more spiders, if
small, are placed in one cell. The female makes a buzzing noise
when constructing the clay partitions. Trypoxylon clavicerum is si¬
milar in its habits, but it does not leave any space between its cells.
Mr. Shuckard also mentions that the former had been observed in the
act of depositing a small round ball or pellet, containing about fifty indi¬
viduals of a species of Aphis, in a hole in a post, pre-occupied by an
Odynerus ; but surely some error must have crept into this statement.
(See further on the habits of this genus, Shuckard, Essay , p. 116. ;
St. Fargeau, Enc. Meth. tom. x. p. 750. ; Curtis, B. E. p. 652. ; and
Thunberg, in Sioeclish Trans. 1808.)

Pemphredon lugubris (P. unicolor Jur.'), according to Latreille and
Shuckard, provisions its nest with Aphides (and see Curtis, fol. 632.).
The latter author states that he had never seen it make its own cell,
but which he considered very probable, from the structure of its jaws ;
and Mr. Kennedy states that P. lugubris Fab. burrows in decayed
wood, and throws out the sawdust, depositing Aphides, which is also
the case with P. unicolor Panzer. P. minutus, however, is found
only upon sand : its anterior tarsi are simple, but the posterior tibiae
are spined. P. insignis is considered by Mr. Shuckard to be a
parasite.

Mr. Kennedy has published an account of the habits of Diodontus
gracilis and corniger, both of which provide Aphides for the food of
their progeny, carrying them in the mouth into cells in the holes of
posts. He also discovered the cells of Stigmus troglodytes V. L. in
hollow straws of a thatch ; the cells being filled with minute insects,
which appeared to be the larvae of a Thrips, as many as fifty being
found in one cell. St. Fargeau, on account of the structure of the legs,
considered this to be a parasitic genus. (Enc. Meth. tom. x. p. 493.)

I have observed Mellinus arvensis burrowing in sand banks. Mr.
Shuckard says that its prey consists of Dipteral, especially Muscidae ;

* Mr. Curtis attributes to the females of this genus an economy which has not
been noticed in any other Fossorial Hymenoptera, namely, that of carrying dead flies
to the young larva? when hatched, for the latter to feed upon. He indeed records
the observation, that he had observed a female Mellinus flying about with a large
blue fly (probably Musca vomitoria), which it afterwards drew into its burrow, in

o 2

196

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

and Kirby and Spence state that it selects the smaller flies, including
the troublesome Stomoxys calcitrans. ( Introd . to Ent. vol. i. p. 263. )
Panzer, however, records its preying upon an Aphis. I regard Reau¬
mur’s figures 13 — 17. pi. 26. tom. vi. as representing this species; its
cells being filled with Dipterous “ mouches,” its fore wings not being
folded, and its abdomen peduncled. In Insect Architecture (p. 53.)
the cocoon of this insect, copied from Reaumur, is stated to be that
of “ a carpenter wasp, composed of sawdust and wings of insects;”
but incorrectly, Reaumur expressly stating that its cells were found
in the sand (tom. vi. p. 269.).

Gorytes Latr. is another genus, comprising species varying consi¬
derably inter se, in respect to the armature of the legs, whence St.
Fargeau has divided them into numerous genera, as in Crabro. The
more recent observation, however, in this country, of the habits of
some of the species, supposed to be parasites, in consequence of the
absence of ciliae, or spines, is sufficient to prove the impropriety of
such a step. In June, 1837, I observed the female of G. mystaceus
engaged in protruding her legs and sting into a patch of the frothy
secretion caused by the larva of Aphrophora spumaria, without, how¬
ever, being able to dislodge the occupant. Subsequently I saw it
similarly occupied with a drop of water, evidently mistaken for the
froth : it then tried another patch of the froth, but unsuccessfully ;
but I shortly afterwards observed it with a larva of this insect, which
it carried beneath its body by the help of its middle legs. Mr.
Shuckard has also captured it, as well as his G. Fargeii (G. campestris
St. Farg.), with a similar prey.

The species of the genus Psen (P. ater Fctb.'), according to Mr.
Shuckard, nidificate in sand ; whereas those of his genus Mimesa (P.
equestris and bicolor) appear to be wood burro wers, and provision
their cells with the larvae of different species of Homopterous insects.
Psen atratum has been observed by Mr. Kennedy to make its cells

spite of its struggling ; but I much doubt if the Mellinus had at that time even
deposited its eggs. M. Du Hamel also was of opinion, that the females of the insect
figured by Reaumur, tom. vi. pi. 26. fig. 16. (which I regard as a Mellinus) fed their
young daily with flies {Mem. tom. vi. p. 269.) ; but Reaumur gives no assent to such
observations. Latreille indeed says {Hist. Nat. Ins. tom. xiii. p.313. ), “ C’estsurtout
des mouches que la femelles donnent a leurs petits,” but the preceding paragraph
proves that they are deposited with the eggs.

HYMENOPTERA. - CRABRONIDiE.

197

in the straw of a thatch *, providing them with Aphides, as many as a
hundred of which were found in some of them. The egg is white and
semitransparent, and is attached to the abdomen of an Aphis, at the
bottom of the cell. ( Lond . and Edinb . Phil. Mag. Jan. 1837*)

Fig. 82.

The beautiful genus Cerceris Latr. is distinguished from all the
other British species by the contraction of the segments of the abdomen
(Jig. 82. 7. $ , 8. 2 •) The males have a long moustache on each side of
the clypeus, just above the base of the mandibles, as figured by Savigny
in the great work on Egypt ; who also represents some species as having
the face produced in front into a short nose, and the labium on each side
armed at the base with slender paraglossae. There is considerable
diversity in the habits of the species. Walckenaer has given us a mi¬
nute detail of the economy of C. ornata, which forms its nest in foot¬
paths, and other situations exposed to the sun, to the depth of about
five inches, but in a tortuous direction. The provision which this in¬
sect lays up in store for its progeny consists of different species of
Halictus (H. terebrator Walck. and a small green species), which
abound in the same situations ; three individuals of the former and
one of the latter being enclosed, in a half-dead state, for the supply
of one larva. (Mr. Shuckard mentions H. rubicundus, fulvo-cinctus,
and leucozonius ; and Walckenaer adds, that when, at the close of the
season, the Halictus terebrator becomes scarce, the Cerceris will take

* Psen? caliginosus? is recorded In the Entomological Magazine (No. 21.) to
make its cells in straws of a thatch, each straw containing as many as ten or twelve of
the larvae : the statement, however, that in the month of August many of the straws
frequented by them were filled with a sweet glutinous substance, seems to contradict
the opinion that these insects were the legitimate inhabitants of the straws.

o 3

19S

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

other species.*) The larva is described by the latter as possessing
twelve segments, exclusive of the head and an anal tubercle (making
fourteen segments in the whole). The head, which the insect moves
about in all directions, has two small black tubercles on the lower part
of the face, which appear to be eyes, but different from the ocelli ot
the imago ; it is destitute of antenme : the labrum is separated by a
line from the clypeus ; the lower lip is elongated, cylindrical, swollen,
protruded beneath. [This protruded part, I apprehend, is the true
labium and the lateral parts.] The maxillae [or, rather, the man¬
dibles] are cylindrical ; and in the middle they are enclosed between
the labium and upper lip. The last segment of the body is termi¬
nated by a small and very curious pointed cone. When full grown, it
spins an oval and slender cocoon, of a pale colour, thickened at one
end, and provided with a small brush of black hair, which is used in
fixing the cocoon in the ground. ( Memoire sur les Abeilles solit. Ha¬
lide , p. 44.)

Other species of the genus provision their nests with species of
Curculionidae. Of these I have published ( Trans . Ent. Soc. i. p. 203.)
an account of the habits of Cerceris arenaria Linn, (laeta Fab. Curt .),
which makes its burrow in sand, and provisions it with a species of
Strophosomus (one of the Curculionidae), which during flight it
carries by means of its four fore legs, its hind legs being extended.
According, however, to the Entomologische Bemerkungen (Brunswick,
1790, p. 6.), other short-snouted weevils are employed by this species,
such as Pachygaster picipes, raucus, &c. Cerceris aurita, according
to Latreille (Ann ales du Museum , tom.xiv., and Hull. Soc. Philomat.
1810), employs the destructive Lixus Ascanii and other weevils ; and
M. Bose has described two other species of this genus ( Annales
d Agriculture, tom. lvi. p. 89.), which select other species of the same
family. St. Fargeau also states that they have the instinct to capture
these beetles at a time when their elytra are soft, from having been
but recently disclosed.

M. Walckenaer has also described a cocoon which he discovered in
the ground, covered with the debris of multitudes of a species of
Chrysis, and which he considered had probably served for the food of
the larva of one of these insects.

We are indebted to Latreille for a most interesting account of the
economy of Philanthus triangulum Fab., apivorus Latr. (published in

* Mr, Curtis states that it is with the dead bodies of the Andrenae that they pro¬
vision their nest; but this is incorrect. (Brit. Ent. 269.)

IIYMENOPTERA. - CRABRONIDiE.

199

his Hist. Nat. Fourmis , p. 307.). This species burrows in hot sandy situ¬
ations, and provisions its nest with hive bees* ; a single individual of
which after being stung is deposited with an egg ; and, as each deposits
five or six eggs, the number of bees destroyed must be at least equal to
that, if not more considerable, which is most probable; and Latreille
counted as many as fifty or sixty females occupied in making their
burrows in a space of ground 120 ft. long. The proceedings of this
fine species do not materially differ from those of the Cerceris. The
mandibles of the larva are described as two “ crochets triangulaires
plats, courbes, connivents, trfes durs, bruns, rapproches a leur base, et
recouverts par un avancement, en forme de bee.”

I am indebted to M. Percheron for the cocoon and pupa of this
species : the former is ten lines long, flask-shaped, and formed of a
single thin pellicle, thickened and black at the narrow end.

The second subfamily Nyssonides (Nyssonidse Leach ) have the ab¬
domen of an ovoid-conic or conical form, being broadest at the base,
and never attached to the thorax by means of a long peduncle. The
head is of moderate size, with the antennae filiform, the basal joint
but slightly elongated, and the mandibles are not strongly notched on
the outside at the base.

The species of the typical genus Nysson appear to nidificate in
the sand, but their prey has not been observed.

The genus Oxybelus Latr. is remarkable for the armature of its
thorax, the scutellum (of the mesothorax) is simple, and the metatho-
racic praescutum is armed at the sides with lobes, and the base of the
metathoracic scutellum with a spine (, fig . 82. 12. 13.) The description
given by Curtis, Shuckard, &c., is not sufficiently precise. The
common species, O. uniglumis Linn, abounds, in the summer, upon
the flowers of umbelliferous plants ; and Mr. Shuckard states that the
female has a peculiar mode of carrying and holding its prey, which
consists of Dipterous insects, whilst opening the mouth of its burrow
or forming a new one. It is a bustling little creature, and I have
observed that it uses its two fore legs in making its hole with the
greatest rapidity, moving them alternately, and soon scratching the
burrow sufficiently deep to cover itself.

* Mr. Curtis adds, that it most commonly places an Andrena in its cell ( Brit .
Ent. No. 273.) ; and Mr. Shuckard (Essay, p. 248.) says, that it is recorded to prey
upon species of the genus Ilalictus, thus evidently erroneously confounding it with
Cerceris ornata.

o 4

200

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Astata Latr. affords an example of the confluence of the eyes in the
crown of the head in the males {fig* 82. 6.). A. boops Schr. (A. victor
Curt., abdominalis Pcinz. Lcttr.) is the only British species {fig. 82.
l. <j>, 2. labrum, 3. mandible, 4. maxilla, 5. labium). It is exceed¬
ingly active, and its flight is very rapid. The males seem to select
a spot on the ground, or, more especially, bits of dry horse-dung,
on which they sit for a length of time; but, on approaching them,
they dart off, making a large circle, and then fly back to the same
spot, chasing flies, &c., away, should they approach : when alighted
they turn themselves round once or twice, as if to make a complete
survey, and then remain still for a time. I have captured it with its
prey, which consisted of the pupa of Pentatoma dissimilis ? ; but Mr.
Shuckard states that he always found it to consist of the larva of P.
bidens, and that Mr. Curtis took it with the larva P. prasina. Mr.
Curtis, however, states that it was the pupa of P. prasina or of P.
dissimilis. The former gentleman also states that Mr. Smith had cap¬
tured it carrying off Epeolus variegatus ; and he has also informed me
that he caught one carrying a spider, which it had killed with its sting.

The family Larridte* {fig. 82. 14. Larra Ichneumoniformis ;
15 — 18. details of its mouth) is closely allied to the preceding family,
but differs in the mandibles {fig. 82. 16.) having a deep notch on the
outer margin near the base ; the labrum {fig. 82. 15.) is but slightly
exserted, or entirely concealed by the clypeus ; the maxillary lobes
{fig. 82. 17.) are rather large, and the labial laciniae distinct {fig. 82.
18.) ; the abdomen is either ovoid-conic or conical, broadest at the
base, and not annexed to the thorax by means of a peduncle ; the
collar is small, and does not extend backwards to the base of the
wings ; the legs are of moderate size, those of the females generally
strongly ciliated for burrowing. This family is of small extent, and
the species of which it is composed are of small or but moderate size.
They are ordinarily found in sandy situations, but the precise eco-

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Larrid^e.

Brulle, in Ann. Soc. Ent. cle France, tom. ii. (Nephridia.)

Shuckard , Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. ii. (Monogr. Pison.)

The general works of Fahricius, Rossi, Spinola, King (Symb. Pliys.), Savigny
fEgvPte), Brulle ( Morca),

HYMENOPTERA. - BEMBECIDiE.

201

nomy of very few of the species has been hitherto observed. Many
of the species of the typical genus Larra Fab. exhibit a splendid
sericeous coating, and are further distinguished by the two upper
ocelli, which are large, and tortuous in their form (Savigny, Egypt).
The species of the allied genus Tachytes Panz. (Lyrops Illig.) are
generally captured in sand-banks. L. pompiliformis is stated by Mr.
Shuckard to provision its nest with the larvae of a small Lepidopterous
insect. The rare British species Miscophus bicolor Jur. (hitherto, I
believe, taken by no other collector but myself) also frequents sand
banks, in which I have observed it burrowing (see Trans. Ent. Soc.
vol. i. p. 203.), although its legs are almost destitute of spines or
ciliae (Jig- 80. 6.). The beautiful and equally rare Dinetus pictus
Jur. is remarkable for the curious convoluted antennae of the males.
The exotic genus Palarus is at once distinguished by the constricted
segments of its abdomen. Savigny has figured several very singular
allied insects ( Egypte . Hymenopt. pi. 11.), in one of which the maxil¬
lary palpi are quite anomalous (Jig. 82. io.), the fifth joint being
greatly dilated, and terminated by two large oval masses attached to
the joint by a short peduncle. It may possibly be the effect of disease,
as a figure of a palpus of the ordinary form (Jig. 82. ll.) is added by
Savigny. The mandibles in this species are very slender and entire,
both externally and at the tip.

The family Bembecidas * (fig* 82. 19. Bembex rostrata) is also of
small extent, corresponding with the genus Bembex of Fabricius, and
chiefly distinguished by the structure of the mouth. The labrum is
triangular and exserted ; the head is transverse, the eyes extending
to its posterior margin ; the mandibles are acute, with a tooth on the
inside ; the maxillae have the terminal lobe well developed, being
greatly elongated in the typical genus (Jig. 82. 20.) ; the labium is
also elongated, forming in Bembex a very long tongue (Jig. 82. 21.),

* Bjblxogr. Refer, to the Bembecidjs.

Dufour, Memoir on Stizus, Annales Soc. Ent. de France, 1838.

Eschscholtz, Entomographien.

The general works of Fabricius, Perty , Spinola , Say, King, Rossi, Savigny
(Egypte), Brulle (Morea), Sfc.

202

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

with two long lateral laciniae. The collar is minute, not extending
laterally to the base of the wings ; the body is elongate, and pos¬
teriorly acuminated, smooth, and generally varied with black and
yellow; the legs are short, or but of moderate length, and the anterior
are generally furnished with strong ciliae. They are of a moderate
size ; some few, however, are nearly as large as any known Hymen-
optera. They are generally inhabitants of hot climates, and are
extremely active in their movements, flying from flower to flower, and
making a sharp humming noise ; many of them emit a rose-like scent.
They appear only in summer.

No species of this family has hitherto been proved to be a
decided inhabitant of this country, although Donovan has figured a
species of Bembex (B. octo-punctata, Brit. Ins. vol. xiv. pi. 474.).
The tjpe of this genus is B. rostrata (Apis rostrata Linn.), which is
an inhabitant of the central and southern parts of Europe. It is
about the size of a wasp. This genus is remarkable for having the
lower parts of the mouth (the maxillae and labium) produced into a
long trunk or proboscis, like that of the bees. The female burrows in
the sand to a considerable depth, burying various species of Diptera
(Syrphidge, Muscidae, &c.), and depositing her eggs at the same time
in company with them, upon which the larvae when hatched subsist.
When a sufficient store has been collected, the parent closes the
mouth of the cell with earth. The history of B. rostrata has been
detailed by Latreille in the Annales du Museum tom. xiv. ; and Bull.
Soc. Philomat. 1810, 1811 ; and by Messrs. St. Fargeau and Serville
( Encycl . Meth. tom. x. p. 497.). According to the latter authors, the
Bembex is subject to the parasitic attacks of Parnopes carnea (one
of the Chrysididae), as above described. An anonymous correspondent
in the Entomol. Mag. (vol. iii. p. 464.) states that B. rostrata con¬
structs its nests in the soft light sea-sand in the Ionian islands, and
appears to catch its prey (consisting of such flies as frequent the sand ;
amongst others, a bottle-green fly) whilst on the wing. He describes
the mode in which the female, with astonishing swiftness, scratches its
hole with its fore legs like a dog. Bembex tarsata, according to
Latreille, provisions its nest with Bombylii.

The genus Stizus appears to form a connecting link between this
family and the Scoliidae, with which latter it agrees in the males
being armed with one or three acute points at the extremity of the
body ; the lower parts of the mouth are not produced into a long

HYMENOPTERA.

SPIIEGID7E.

203

proboscis. M. Leon Dufour has described some peculiarities ex¬
hibited in the structure of the intermediate legs and antennae of the
males of this genus {Ann. Soc. Ent. France , 1838, p. 276.), as well as
the structure and uses of the spines at the extremity of the body
of the males. I possess a remarkable species of this genus from
the Cape of Good Hope, given to me by Dr. Klug (S. alternans KI.
MSS.), in which the base of the abdomen is armed on the under side
with a strong curved horn. *

TIiq insects composing the family Sphegid2E -j- (including the Pom-
pilidoe) are distinguished from the preceding by having the collar
laterally dilated and extending as far as the base of the wings ; the
legs are very long, the posterior pair being often more than twice as
long as the head and thorax ; the antennas are filiform or subsetaceous
and long, composed of elongated joints, those of the females being
often convoluted and scarcely serrated ; the body is long, with the
abdomen often attached to the thorax by a long peduncle ; the
labrum is seldom exserted ; the mandibles are elongate, curved,
narrow, and acute at the tips, and not notched on the outside at the
base ; the eyes are entire ; the legs are in general eminently fossorial,

* The same character exists in a specimen of Bembex monodonta Say, sent me
by Dr. Harris, of Massachusetts.

j- Bibliogr. Refer to the Sphegid^e.

Klug, in Neue Schriften der Gesellsch. Nat. freund. zu Berlin, vol. iii. ( Sceliphron ,
Ammophila. )

Dahlbom. Monographia Pompilorum Sueciae Lund. 8vo. 1829. — Ditto, Mono-
graphia Sphegidum ( et Pompilorum) Suecias, in Exercit. Entomol. 1831-32.
Kirby. Ammophila, n. g. Insects in Trans. Linn. Soc. tom. iv. 1798.

Lepelletier, Comte de Saint Fargeau, in Guer. Mag. Zool. Ins. 29, 30. (Macromeris).

— Ditto, 33. (Sphex Latreillei). — Ditto, 34. (Sphex Thunbergii.)

Heyer, on Pepsis lutaria, in Germar Mag. der Ent. vol. iv. p. 409.

Holiday, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xvii. (G. Chirodamus. )

Schiodte. Pompilidarum Danim Disp. Syst. Havnias, 1837. Svo.

Shuckard. Essay Fossores. — Ditto, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. ii. p. 72. (Exeirus.)
Fabricius, Klug (Symb. Phys.), Coquebert, Drury, Saviyny (Egypte), Shuckard,
Rossi, Spinola, Panzer, Perty (Brazil), Brulle (Morea).

204

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

the anterior tibiae and tarsi being strongly ciliated, and the posterior
tibiae spined in the females.

Some of these insects, inhabiting tropical climates, are amongst the
largest of Hymenopterous insects, the wings measuring not less than
four inches in expanse. They are exceedingly active and very restless
in their motions, and may often be seen upon sand-banks, &c. running
along with their wings in constant vibration. Their sting is very
powerful. They are considerably varied in their colours, and a few
of them are splendidly metallic.

Latreille in some of his earlier works divided this family into two,
the Sphegides and Pompilides. In his Genera Crustaceorum , however,
as well as in the second edition of the Hegne Animal , they consti¬
tuted but a single family. I therefore regard them as subfamilies.

Fig. 83.

The first subfamily Sphegides has the collar narrowed in front,
forming an elevated piece or node ; the first segment of the abdomen,
as well as occasionally a part of the second, is contracted into an
elongated peduncle ; the fore wings always exhibit three perfect
submarginal cells, and the commencement of a fourth terminal one.
Of these insects, Ammophila Kirby , and Pelopaeus Fab. are both re¬
markably distinguished by the extreme slenderness and length of the
abdominal peduncle, which, especially in the latter, is not thicker than
a fine pin. The genus Ammophila {fig. 83. l. A. sabulosa ? \fig . 2 — 13.
details of this species), as the generic name imports, was established
by Mr. Kirby in an interesting memoir published in Linn. Soc. Trans.
vol. iv. and is further distinguished by the great elongation of the
maxillae and labrum {fig. 83.2. represents the front of the head;
fig . 83. 3. the labrum ; fig. 83. 4. the mandible ; fig. 83. 5. the max¬
illa with its apical lobe reflexed ; fig. 83. 6. the same with the lobe
extended; fig. 83. 7. the labium, with the ligula partially withdrawn

HYMENOPTERA.

SPHEGIDJE.

205

into the tube of the mentum ; fig. 83. 8. the same entirely exserted ;
fig. 83. 9. the anterior fossorial tarsus ; fig. 83. 10. the base of the
posterior tarsus with the ciliated tibial spur ; fig. 83. 11. the abdomen
of the female seen sideways, showing that the ventral arc of the first
segment is anteriorly transformed into a complete cylinder, forming
the first apparent segment of the peduncle). The species inhabit
sandy districts, in which A. sabulosa Linn, (vulgaris Kirby') forms its
burrow, using its jaws in burrowing; and when they are loaded, it
ascends backwards to the mouth, turns quickly round, flies to about a
foot’s distance, gives a sudden turn, throwing the sand in a complete
shower to about six inches’ distance, and again alights at the mouth of
its burrow. (Westwood, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. p. 200.)

Latreille states that this species provisions its cells with caterpillars,
but Mr. Shuckard states he has observed the female dragging a very
large inflated spider up the nearly perpendicular side of a sand-bank,
at least twenty feet high, and that whilst burrowing it makes a loud
whirring buzz* ( Essay p. 77.); and in the Trans. Entomol. Soc.
(vol. i. p. 57.) he states that he had detected both A. sabulosa and
hirsuta dragging along large black spiders. Mr. Curtis observed it
bury the caterpillars of a Noctua and Geometra. (Brit. Entomol.
pi. 604.) St. Fargeau, however, states A. sabulosa collects caterpillars
of large size, especially those of Noctuae, with a surprising per¬
severance, whereas A. arenaria Fab. (hirsuta Scop. K. and Shit.),
forming a distinct section in the genus, collects spiders ( Encycl . Meth.
tom. x. p. 452.). Walckenaer also states that A. sabulosa “ enterre
des chenilles.” (Mem. Halide, p. 47.) In the Trans. Entomol. Soc.
(vol. i. p. 199.) I have published a detailed account of the mode in
which A. hirsuta constructs its cell, and which differs in some re¬
spects from that of A. sabulosa, and of the manner in which it carries
along and buries a large smooth green caterpillar of one of the
Noctuidae. Whilst burrowing, I also observed that it made a loud
buzzing noise. It also appeared to me that each burrow was intended
only for a single cell ; Latreille, however, seems to imply the contrary.
(B. An. tom. v. p. 322.) It is to the last named species that I refer
the very interesting account given by Ray (Hist. Insect, p. 254.) of
the proceedings of a species of “ Vespa Ichneumon,” observed by

* M. Goureau also notices the same fact in A. sabulosa, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France,
1837, p. 66.

206

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

himself and Willughby, and which not only formed its cell in the
earth, and buried a green caterpillar therein three times larger than
itself, but afterwards carefully closed the hole by rolling in particles of
sand and bits of stone. It was also observed to fly to a fir tree, as it
seemed, to fetch a supply of resin to agglutinate the sand together,
and it ultimately fetched two fir leaves, which it placed over the mouth
of the burrow to mark the spot.

The males are exceedingly ardent during their amours, seizing
their partners round the neck with their sickle-shaped jaws. I have
represented (Jig. 83. 12.) the cocoon of A. sabulosa, dug out of a
sand-bank at Coombe Wood, and presented to me by Mr. Ingpen.
The insect had made its escape at the top, gnawing it open irregularly :
it is of a white, slender, and papyritious texture, and encloses a second
distinct cocoon of a similar nature, but lined with a shining brown
substance. Reaumur’s pi. 28. fig. 8 — 11. represent the cocoon and
larva of an insect, probably belonging to this family, having been found,
“sous terre,” with remnants of flies.* But Reaumur seems to have
mistaken the head of the larva for the tail (Jig. 83. 13. in a reversed
position).

The Paelopaei are for the most part exotic, and construct their
nests in the corners of rooms, &c. consisting of several ranges of nu¬
merous cells of fine earth, the entrances to which are from beneath,
each cell being surrounded by a spiral layer of earth. Drury, however,
figures the nest as consisting of about a dozen cells, enveloped in a
general case of mud, which does not exhibit any spiral arrangement,
as figured by Reaumur. In each cell the insect places a green cater¬
pillar or spider, which is then closed, according to Palisot de Beauvois ;
but according to Bonnet, the cells are revisited by the parent fly after
the grub has consumed the enclosed food, in order to give it a fresh
supply, and which is repeated until it has attained its full growth.
Palisot de Beauvois and Drury have given accounts of the pro¬
ceedings of these insects (Illust. Ins. Sphex ccementcirici, tom. i. p. 99.,
Pelop. lunatus Fab.}, stating that spiders are deposited in the cells.']'
(See also Disderi, in Turin Trctns. vol. iii. (P. spirifex) ; Reaumur,

* Reaumur states (tom. vi. p. 292.) that this larva “ devient une guepe ichneumon
dont le corps tient au corselet par un long fil hut in a preceding page (278.) he
states that his larva had died, and that he regarded it as the larva of such insect
upon the authority of Vallisnieri, (vol. i. pi. 3. fol.), where a similar cocoon and
imago, answering to this description, had been figured.

■f In the nests observed by Mr. Saunders, caterpillars were stored up.

HYMENOPTERA. — SPHEGIDJE.

207

Mem. tom. vi. mem. 8. pi. 28. f. 4 — 6. representing the nest and imago
of a species from St. Domingo.) Such is the account given in various
works ; but an indefatigable observer, W. W. Saunders, Esq., F.L.S.,
in a memoir upon the habits of some Indian insects, published in the
Trans. Entomol. Soc. (vol. i. p. 62.), seems to have satisfactorily
proved that the nests in question are constructed by a species of
Eumenes, and that the Pelopaei are parasites upon them, having
opened several cells constructed by the Eumenes, and found
Pelopaeus therein.*

In support of this opinion I may observe, 1. that the legs of the
female Pelopaei are simple, and unprovided with apparatus for the
construction of such nests ; and 2. that it is only amongst the bees
and wasps that we find the habit of constructing nests with materials
brought from a distance.

Some of the exotic species of the restricted genus Sphex are
amongst the largest species of Hymenopterous insects. St. Fargeau
states that he was not acquainted with the precise food stored up in
their nests. An interesting account has, however, been given of the
habits of two American species by Latrobe, in the Trans. Philos. Soc.
of Philadeljjh., vol. vi. ; one of these is the Sphex caerulea, which,
according to Catesby, has been known to drag a spider along eight
times its own weight. In the Philosophical Transactions for 1749, an
account is given by Mr. Bartram of the economy of a yellowish species
of Sphex .from Pennsylvania, which, (as well as a Sphex ? observed
by Duhamel, and recorded by Reaumur,) instead of burying spiders or
caterpillars, is asserted to supply its young with a periodical provision
of living flies. f Another species of Sphex, or perhaps more pro¬
bably an Ammophila, from Pennsylvania, buries two or three large
green grasshoppers for the food of its posterity, which it stings in such
a manner that they remain half alive till the larva is hatched. (See
also Carpenter, in Gill's Technol. Repos. 1829.) The beautiful East
Indian and Mauritian species Ampulex ? (Jur. Chlorion Latr .) com-
pressum Fahr ., according to Sonnerat ( Voyage aux Indes Orient .)
and Reaumur {Mem. tom. vi. p. 280.), provisions its nest with Blattae,

* Drury figures the cocoon of the Pelopasus found in the cells, agreeing with that
of Ammophila, so that there can be no doubt that the Pelopasus is reared therein.

Here, as in the observations upon Mellinus and Pelopams, I can but observe,
that the fact of a periodical feeding of the larva? by the parent fly is problematical.
I believe this is done by none but social insects.

208

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

which it first stings to death. The account of the proceedings of
this species was communicated to the latter by M. Cossigni, who had
observed it in the Isle of Bourbon.

The second subfamily Pompilides has the collar either transversely
or longitudinally square, with the abdomen more or less oval, and at¬
tached to the thorax by a very short peduncle. The legs are very
long. The fore wings have two or three perfect submarginal cells,
and another commenced at the tip of the wings. The maxillary
palpi are more robust than in Ammophila (Jig. 88. 17.), and the labial
lobes much shorter {Jig- 83. 18. Pompilus). These sand-wasps are
amongst the most ferocious of the insect tribes, and some of the large
exotic species of Pepsis are the largest of known Hymenoptera ; many
of them have their wings black, or varied, and shining with the most
brilliant metallic tints. The species of the British genus Pompilus
are exceedingly active, running amongst grass, Sec. in hot sandy situ¬
ations with great agility, and with their wings in constant agitation:
their long legs give them much the appearance of spiders ; and, indeed,
some of the species provision their cells (which they burrow in the
sand) with these insects, which they first sting to death. P. niger, how¬
ever, attacks a small Lepidopterous larva. (Shuckard, Essay , p. 52.)
Some of the species of this genus have the legs unarmed, as P. bifas-
ciatus and petiolatus : these Mr. Shuckard considers to nidificate in
wood {Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. p. 56.) ; although, never having ob¬
served any species with these habits, he considers it would necessarily
be such as are without the ciliation of the tarsi. St. Fargeau also
states that some species make their nests in burrows, which they dis¬
cover already formed in wood, without, however, naming such species.
We have already seen that the absence of cilice does not necessarily
indicate wood burrowing habits, according to Mr. Shuckard’s theory,
neither does it indicate parasitic habits in these insects, according to
St. Fargeau’s, as I have proved by observing the proceedings of P.
petiolatus in the act of carrying its prey, which consisted of a large
dead spider *; and of a species allied to P. petiolatus, which I captured
in the act of burrowing in the sand of the Drachenfels, although fur¬
nished with simple tarsi. (Westwood, in Ann. Soc. Ent. cle France ,
1836, p. 300.)

* I have more recently observed P. petiolatus in the act of forming its cell in the
chinks of the walls of my residence at Hammersmith. It employs a particular kind
of clayey soil, which it carefully selects for this purpose.

HYMENOPTERA - SCOLIIDiE.

209

Another species (P. fuscus), whose proceedings I observed at
Coombe, is most persevering and undaunted in its endeavours to
carry its prey to its place of destination. This consisted of a large
dead ant, which it endeavoured to drag up a perpendicular bank, and
ultimately succeeded after many falls. The armature of the fore and
hind legs, as first noticed by Van der Linden ( Obs . Hym. Fouiss.
vol. i. p. 35.), affords good characters for the division of this genus
into minor groups, and has been employed by Schiodte to separate
the Danish species into five genera (as indicated in my generic synop¬
sis), including Ceropales {Jig. 83. 14. C. maculata ? , Jig. 83. 15. an¬
terior tarsus $ ,Jig. 83. 16. posterior tibia 5 ), which has perfectly
simple legs, and which St. Fargeau regards, with apparent justice, as
a parasite, having often observed the females of this genus enter
backwards into the nests of some of the real fossorial species, which
he considered a certain proof that their object was to deposit their
own eggs therein. ( Enc . Meth. tom. x. p. 183.) In some unpublished
drawings of Abbott, the Georgian entomologist, I have observed repre¬
sentations of the attacks of a species of Pompilus upon a spider.

Amongst the exotic genera of this family may especially be men¬
tioned Trigonopsis Perty , distinguished by its very long collar and
flat triangular head, from Brazil ; Proneeus Latr ., having immense
sickle-shaped mandibles ; and Planiceps Lcttr., having the collar long
and square, and the head flat.

The family Scoliid^;* (including the Sapygides) is distinguished
by having the collar laterally extending to the base of the wings

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the ScoLiiniE.

Latreille. Descr. n. sp. Tiphia, in Magas. Encyclop£d. tom. i. p. 25.

Dufour. Recherch. Anatomiques sur les Scolies, in Nouv. Bull. Soc. Philoma
1818.

Klug. Berechtigung von Scolia und Tiphia, in Weber and Mohr’s Beitrage zur
Naturk, 1805-1810. — Ditto, in Ehrenberg. Symb. Phys.

Be Romand, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1835, p. 653. (Epomidiopteron £.) —
Ditto, in Trans. Entomol. Soc. London, vol. ii. — Ditto, ( $ ).

Guerin. Prodrome Monogr. Myzine, Extr. Diet. Pittoresq. d’Hist. Nat. tom. v.
p. 575. June 1837. — Ditto, Synops. Monogr. Plesia, in Revue Zoologique,
tom. i. p. 56. — Ditto, in Voy. de la Coquille.

VOL. II.

210

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 84.

{Jig. 84. i. Tiphia femorata 5,2 — 6. details of ditto). The labrum
( Ji-9' 84. 2.) is scarcely exserted. The legs are short and robust, the
tibiae being thick, spinose, or denticulated, the basal joint of the tarsi
being scarcely emarginate. The eyes are often lunate. The antennae
are generally short, thick, and more or less serrated and convoluted
in the females. The abdomen is elongate-ovate, and attached by a
short peduncle. Both sexes are winged, and the females are furnished
with ocelli, as well as the males. The males are generally narrow
and elongated, with the abdomen terminated by three spines {Jig. 84.
9.). The body is often very hirsute. Some of the species, which
are for the most part exotic, are of a very large size, but the habits
of the majority are unknown ; we may, however, judge from analogy,
that the majority, on account of the structure of the legs of the fe¬
males, burrow in sand.

Latreille, in his later works, has divided this family into the Sco-
lietes and Sapygides ; the former distinguished by the thick spined
legs and short convoluted antennas ; and the latter by the slenderness
of the legs and long straight antennae. Dr. Leach accordingly formed
them into the two families Scoliadae and Sapygidae. In his Genera
Crustaceorum , however, Latreille more naturally united them into one
family. I have, therefore, considered them only as subfamilies.

The relation of these insects with the Mutillidae is very close ; the
males of the Mutillideous genus Methoca having been placed by
Latreille in the subfamily Scoliides, under the name of Tengyra, and

Westwood, in Proceed. Zool. Soc. 1835. (Mena, Anodontyra. )

Fdbricius, Rossi, Panzer, Savigny (Egypte\ Bridle (Morea),P<?nfy (Delectus Brasilia?).
Griffith (An. K.), Guerin and Percheron (Genera).

HYMENOPTERA - SCOLIIDiE.

211

the males of Myrmecodes in the subfamily Sapygides, under that of
Thynnus. Scotoena also has apterous females.* Mr. Curtis has sug¬
gested a relation between Sapyga and some of the parasitic Andrenidae ;
and Latreille has noticed the relation between that genus and the flat¬
winged wasp genus Ceramius. It appears to me, however, that a
much nearer affinity exists between Tiphia, Meria, &c., and some of
the Proctotrupidae, especially Epyris, Bethylus, &c. Dr. King’s genus
Pristocera (Bethylus depressus Fab .) is especially interesting in re¬
spect to this affinity.

The typical genus Scolia F. is distinguished by the labium being
composed of three linear divisions ( fig . 84. 8. front of head of Scolia). It
is of great extent, and comprises many very large species, inhabiting
the hottest regions of the globe. M. L. Dufour, who has published an
elaborate anatomical essay upon the largest European species, S. hor-
torum ( Journal de Physique, September, 1818), states that they abound
in the very hottest situations, and that they are particularly fond
of revelling in strong- scented flowers, such as rue, &c. A correspond¬
ent of the Entomological Magazine (vol. iii. p.463.) states that Scolia
2-cincta Fab. makes its burrows in sand-banks, to the depth of
eighteen inches, with a very wide mouth ; in digging into one which
a female had entered, he found a large locust, L. lineola, which is
probably its prey. It flies without any hum : the male is taken singly
on flowers; but the males of S. interrupta and 4-punctata, which are
extremely sluggish, are found crowding on the ears of grass near the
sea-side, in societies of twenty or thirty, where they pass the night, and
make no attempt to escape. The males of S. 6-cincta (?) are found
in similar localities ; but the male of another species was solitary, and
generally found on the flowers of the bramble, and was tolerably
active. The males have the extremity of the abdomen tridentate
{fig- 84. 9.).

The species of this and the allied genera have been investigated
by Dr. Klug, in Weber and Mohr’s Beitrage , above referred to. Ac¬
cording to St. Fargeau ( Enc . Meth. tom. x.), the females of Tiphia
{fig. 84. l. T. femorata 2 ; fig- 84*. 2. labrum ; fig. 84.3. mandible;

* The females of the genus Myzine Latr. have not yet been discovered ; but from
analogy with Tengyra, I have little hesitation in considering that they are apterous,
as suggested by Van der Linden and Guerin, the former considering it probable that
the Mutilla diadema Fab. may be the female of Myzine cylindrica. Plesia,
which has been regarded as the female of Myzine, is more nearly related to
Tiphia.

P 2

212

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Jig. 84. 4. maxilla ; 84. 5. labium ; 84. G. antenna $ ), which is the only
genus of the first subfamily found in this country, make perpendicular
burrows in sandy situations, for the reception of their eggs ; but the
precise food stored up for the larvae has not been observed. The
veins of the wings of this genus do not extend to the extremity of the
wings ; they also vary in the sexes, the marginal cell being closed at
the extremity in the males, but open in the females, which are further
distinguished by having the extremity of the wing notched (as is also
the case in Meria ; Jig. 84. 7. represents the extremity of the wing of
the male of Tiphia).

Sapyga Latr., the typical genus of the second subfamily, is distin¬
guished by the long and more or less clavate antennae (Jig. 84. 12.
antenna, 84. 10. mandible, of S. 5-punctata). The perfect insects
are found, in the hottest part of the summer, flying over walls, palings,
Sec. ; but their economy has been the subject of various opinions.
Thus St. Fargeau remarks ( Enc . Mtth. tom. x. p. 338.), that the fe¬
males [which are destitute of ciliae to the fore legs] make burrows in
the mortar of walls, or in wood, in which they deposit their eggs,
with a supply of food ; adding, that he had taken S. punctata carry¬
ing an insect, which it let fall the moment it was seized, and which
St. Fargeau observed was a larva. Latreille, however, suspects that
the species are parasitic upon some of the bees, which build in old
wood ; and Mr. Shuckard states that he had caught S. punctata enter¬
ing into the cells of Osmia bicornis in a sandy lane at Bexley. Mr.
Bakewell also had observed it thrusting its abdomen into the nests of
Osmia ca:rulescens, as quoted by Mr. Shuckard ( Trans. Ent. Soc.
vol. i. p. 58.). My own observations (Ibid. p. 202.) also seem to prove
that it is parasitic. Ilobineau Desvoidey has, however, proved this
fact, having found the cocoons of S. punctata in the cells of Osmia
helicicola E. D. (so named from making its cells in empty snail-
shells) ; in which situation he observed the metamorphoses of the
Sapyga, without, however, having detected the female in her opera¬
tions. He also observed S. Chelostomae enter the cells formed and
provisioned by Chelostoma. My Jig. 84. li. represents the labrum of
this species, extracted from a specimen just killed ; the ligula and its
paraglossse (which are not represented in Mr. Curtis’s figure, evidently
drawn from a dried specimen) being long and exserted. I have also
observed the eggs of S. punctata, which are of a large size, being a line
long, and of an elongated oval form, slightly thickened towards one
extremity.

HYMENOPTERA - MUTILLIDiE.

213

The family Mutillidte*, corresponding with the Linnaean genus
Mutilla {fig. 84. 13. Mutilla Europaea $ , 14. ditto 2 , 15 — 18. details
of a large Mexican species, 2 ), is composed of insects which are soli¬
tary in their habits, and of which there are only males and femalesf ,
the latter of which are destitute of wings, with the segments of the
thorax often soldered together ; this sex is also destitute of ocelli,
but they are provided with a powerful sting. The antennae are fili¬
form, or setaceous, the first and third joints being elongated ; the
first, however, is not equal to the one third of the entire length of
these organs : the labrum is transverse and ciliated ( fig. 84. 15.) ; the
mandibles more or less notched {fig. 84. 16.) ; the maxillary palpi with
the basal joint very small {fig. 84. 17.), the ligula not produced, and
the labial palpi with the third joint more or less dilated {fig. 84. 18.).
The body is often very much clothed with hair.j: The legs of the fe¬
males are very robust, with the tibiae and tarsi spined and ciliated,
as in the other true Fossores. The sexes of the same species often
vary very considerably in colour. They are generally found in hot
sandy situations, the majority being exotic, very few occurring in our
own country. The females run with very great quickness, secreting

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Mutillid^e.

Latrcille. Mutilles decouvertes en France, Actes Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, tom. i. 1792.
— Ditto, Descr. 2 n. sp. Mutillae, Journal d'Hist. Nat. tom. ii.

King, in Nova Acta Cass. Nat. Curios, vol. x. p. 2. (Brasilian Mutillae.) — Ditto,
in Entomolog. Monographien. — Ditto, in Ehrenb. Symbolae Physicae.

Swederus, in Stockholm Trans. 1787. (Sp. of Mutilla described.)

Van der Linden, Note on Tengyra and Methoca, in Ann. Sc. Nat. tom. xvi. 1829.

Guerin , in Voyage de la Coquille. — Ditto, in Mag. Zool. Ins. No. 6. (Mutilla
Senegalensis.)

Wultl. Iteise nacli Spanien (n. sp. Mutillae descr. by Klug. )

Sag, in Journal of Nat. Hist. Soc. of Boston, vol. i.

Olivier, in Encycl. Meth. tom. iii.

Westwood, in Proceed. Zool. Soc. 1835. (Diamma, Trigonalys, Dorylus orien-
talis. )

Shuckard, in Trans. Entomol. Soc. vol. ii.

Fabricius, Perty ( Delectus Brasil. ), Coquebert, Panzer, Rossi, Spinola, Bridlt
(Morea), Boisduval (Voy. Astrolabe), Donovan (Ins. New Iloll.).

+ Mr. Kirby speaks of neuter Mutillas ( Introd . to Entomol . ), but evidently incor¬
rectly, as the species, being solitary, are not provided with workers, or neuters, as they
are termed.

f This is a curious peculiarity, considering, at the same time, that the insects
frequent the hottest localities.

P 3

214

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

themselves, oil the approach of danger, amongst grass, and under
stones ; they are always found on the ground, but the males occasion¬
ally frequent flowers.

Little has been observed with precision with respect to the habits
of these insects; but it cannot be doubted, from the structure o f
their legs, and the situations in which they are found, that they closely
resemble those of the other sand-wasps. I have, indeed, dug the
female of Mutilla Europaea out of sand-banks*, and have constantly
taken M. rufipes 5 on the sand, but have never observed either in the
act of burrowing. Christius, indeed, states that the former is gre¬
garious, nidificating in company with Bombus terrestris. I have no¬
ticed that when alarmed it makes a rather sharp noise, most pro¬
bably by the action of the large collar against the front of the
mesothorax. M. Goureau has also noticed the same circumstance in
both females and males, and attributes it to the friction of the base of
the third segment of the abdomen within the preceding joint. (Ann.
Soc. Ent. cle France , 1837, p. 66.)

The males of the typical genus are furnished with a minute spine
on each side of the anus, and the eyes are reniform ; in both which
respects the genus nearly approaches Scolia ; indeed, the relation
between these two families is, in several respects, extremely close.

From information given by Mr. MacLeay to Mr. Kirby, it appears
that a large North American species (Mutilla coccinea) is very active,
taking flies by surprise, probably for the purpose of storing its cells.
Its sting is so powerful, that a person stung by one lost his senses in
five minutes, and was subsequently so ill that his life was despaired
of.

The females of the genus Methoca are also apterous ; but the tho¬
rax is constricted into three knots ( Jig. 84. 19. M. ichneumonides),
thus resembling Gonatopus and some of the ants. I have observed
that, when captured, it endeavours to roll itself into a ball, by bending
the head and tail beneath the breast. They are found in hot sandy
situations, over which the male takes its flight. This sex is quite un¬
like the female, with a long slender abdomen, continuous thorax, and
long antennae (Ent. Text. E. pi. 3. f. 5.), and was considered by Latreille
as a distinct genus, Tengyra, which was arranged amongst the Scoliidae.

* Mr. Pickering has also dug M. Europaaa ^ out of sand banks, and observed
the wings of flies amongst the sand, whence it is evident that it was upon the latter
insects that the former had subsisted.

HYMENOPTERA

MUTILLIDiE.

215

M. Van der Linden, however, ascertained that these genera were but
the sexes of the same species (Ann. Sci. Nat. Jan. 1829, and Bull.
Eerussac, April 1830) ; and Dr. Burmeister has captured the male on
the wing, carrying the female during flight. (Manual, transl. p.327.)

Mr. R. H. Lewis has also sent me specimens of a male Thynnus
variabilis and female Myrmecoda, from Van Diemen’s Land, captured
by himself in copula , thus confirming the relations of these two sup¬
posed genera. King also mentions the same fact in the Abhandl. der
Akad. der Wessensch. 1831, p. 307. The same occurs also in the
genus Scotaena King, of which males only have been described ; the
insect figured by Perty (Delectus An. art. Bras. tab. xxvii. f. 10.),
under the name of Myrmecoda varia, being a female of the latter
genus. Mr. Shuckard also considers that the insect which he has
described in the Trans. Entomol. Soc. (voh ii. pi. 8. f. 1.) under the
name of Psamatha chalybea, may be the male of my genus
Diamma.

The exotic genus Apterogyna Dalm. is remarkable for the great
length of the antennae in the males, and for the curiously constricted
abdomen in both sexes ( Jig , 84. 21.) ; the veins of the wings are car¬
ried nearly to the base of the wing (y?<7. 84. 20.). (See Dalman,
Anal. Ent. ; Klug, in Ehrenberg’s Synib. Physicce ; and Griffith, An.
Kingd ., Ins. pi. 76. f. 5.) Psammotherma Latr. is distinguished by the
strongly bipectinated antennae of the males. I am indebted to Dr.
Klug for a species of this genus from southern Africa, and have seen
a second species in the Berlin Museum, With the exception of a
species of Pompilus, in the same museum, I know no other Aculeate
Hymenopterous insect which exhibits this structure.

The genus Scleroderma Klug , placed by Latreille in this family,
appears to me to belong to the Proctotrupidae, as I have endeavoured
to prove in a monograph upon the genus, published in the 2d volume
of the Trans. Entomol. Soc.

I may here mention another anomalous genus, which I have de¬
scribed under the name of Trigonalys, having somewhat of the aspect
of a male Mutilla, but with the head flattened and the antennae longer,
very slender at the tips, and composed of 23 or 24 joints, very like
those of Lyda ; the legs are simple, and the abdomen punctured.
The veins of the wings are nearly as in Myrmosa and Mutilla Euro-
paea A . The type, T. melanoleuca, is from Brazil.

Latreille also introduces into this family the singular genera Do-

v 4

216

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

rylus Fab. and Labidus Jar ., consisting of insects of which males
only have yet been observed, but differing from the remainder of the
family in the antennae being inserted close to the mouth, the head
small, and the abdomen long and nearly cylindric. Saint Fargeau
appears to regard them as more nearly related to the ants.* {Hist.
Nat. Hym. p. 225.) The basal segment forms a strong knot. The
maxillae and labium, undescribed by Latreille and St. Fargeau, are
extremely minute. Mr. Burchell has informed me that the African
species of Dorylus is nocturnal in its habits.

The second division !' of the predatory Aculeata corresponds with
the genus Formica of Linnaeus, and the Heterogyna of St. Fargeau ;

* Such also is the opinion of Mr. Kirby. ( Monogr . Apum Anglice, vol. i. p. 224.)

f Bibliogr. Refer, to the Formicid^e.

Latreille. Essai sur l’Hist. des Fourmis de France, _ 1 fasc. 12mo. Brives, An.
6. (1798.) — Ditto, Observ. sur la Fourmi fongueuse Fabr., in Bull. Soc.
Philomat. tom. ii. 1799. — Ditto, Hist. Nat. des Fourmis, 8vo. Paris, An. 10.
(1802.) — Ditto, Descript, d’une Nouv. Esp. de Fourmi, Bull. Soc. Philomat.
tom. iii. (F. coarctata. )■ — Ditto, on Insects living in society, in Mem. du
Museum, tom. iii. — Ditto, in Humboldt’s Work on South America. (F.
bellicosa, with details, pi. 36.)

Leach. Descriptions of 13 sp. Formicidoe, Zool. Journal, vol. ii.

Huber ( P. ). Recherches sur les Mceurs des Fourmis indigenes, 1vol. 8vo. Paris,
1810. (English Translation, 8vo. London, 1820.)

Bose. Rapport sur l’Ouvrage de Huber, 8vo. Paris, 1813.

Losana. 1 Saggio sopra le Formiche indigene de Piemonte, in Mem. Acad. Royal
Sc. Turin, tom. xxxvii. 1834; and in Guerin, Bulletin Zool. p. 50.

Lund, in Annales Sci. Nat. June, 1831. (Habits of Brazilian Ants.)

Sykes, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. (Habits of Indian Ants.)

Kim 7, in Entomol. Monogr. (10 sp. Cryptocerus. )

Carri and Soninere. Gescb. der Ameisen. (Naturk. Verh. Amsterdam, 1 Till.)
Needham. Ohs. Hist. Nat. dela Fourmi, Mem. Acad. Bruxelles, tom. ii.

Lochner. Sciagraphia Myrmecologiae Medicae, in Ephem. Nat. Curios. Dec. 11.
An. 8.

1 The first part only of this memoir, containing the Piedmontese ants (27 in
number, 6 being new), described after the neuters alone, is here published. The
author proposed to publish a more extended memoir ; but bis recent death will, in
all probability, prevent this intention from being realised. I may here mention,
that M. Brulle proposes to publish a monograph upon this family.

HYMENOPTERA — FORMIClDiE.

217

but, as Latreille, who proposed the latter name, also introduced the
Mutillidae into the group, I have thought it more correct to give it a
distinct name, Sodales (or Philopona K.), founded upon the circum-
i stance, not only that the insects are social in their habits, but also be¬
cause the larvae are not enclosed in separate hexagonal cells as in the
wasps and typical bees.

The single family, Formicidas, is composed of the well known and
singularly interesting tribes of ants (which must not however be con¬
founded with the Termitidae or white ants), and which are distinguished
by their habit of residing in more or less numerous societies under¬
ground ; whence arises the necessity for a great number of individuals
having the sexual organs and instincts rendered abortive, whereby, be¬
ing freed from the latter, they are the better fitted to perform the
labours of the community, for which purpose they are moreover desti¬
tute of wings; whilst the males and females are much less numerous,
possessing wings, and being produced only for the propagation of their
species.

The males have the body small, with the antennae and legs long and
slender {fig. 85.* * l. F. fusca $ 2 — 5. details of this sex) ; the females,
on the other hand, far exceed their partners in size, with the antennae
and legs shorter and thicker {fig. 85. 6. F. fusca £ 7 — 10. details of
this sex). Both these kinds of individuals are furnished with wings

Gould. Account of English Ants. 12mo. London, 1747.

Wilde. De Formica. Rome, 1612. pp. 100.

King. Observations concerning Emmets or Ants, their Eggs, &c. (Philos. Trans.
1767.)

Dorthes. Notice sur un phenomene occas. par une Espece de Fourmi, Journal de
Physique, tom. xxxvii.

Hanhart. On the Combats of Ants, in Zeitschrift de Easier Hochschule, 1825,
and, in Bulletin de Ferussac, May, 1826.

Hardwicke. Observations on the Loves of the Ants and Aphides. Zool. Journal,
vol. iv.

Bostock, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. ii. p. 65. (Myrmica domestica Shk .)

Shuckard, in Mag. Nat. Hist. Nov. 1838. (n.sp. Myrmicae.)

Dryander. Cat. Bibl. Banks. (Ants, Emmets, Formic®.)

Fabricius, Jurine, Bossi, Spinola, Saint Far geau. (Hist. Nat. Hymen.)

* In the various figures upon this block (85.), I have given a comparative
representation of the different organs, particularly of the trophi, of the three kinds
of individuals of which each species is composed. No similar comparative details
have been given by previous authors. The individuals figured were from the same
nest.

218

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 85.

and ocelli, and the thorax is continuous, i. e., not exhibiting any con¬
traction in the middle; the workers or neuters are somewhat smaller
than the males, with antennae resembling those of the females, being
thickened to the tips; but they are destitute of ocelli: the thorax is
more or less contracted in the middle (Jig. 85.11. F. fusca <? — 12 — 17.
details of this kind of individual).

The head, including the mandibles, is more or less triangular,
broader behind than the thorax in the neuters, but somewhat nar¬
rower in the males and females; the antennae have the basal joint
greatly elongated, sometimes equalling half the length of the antennae,
these organs being strongly elbowed at the extremity of this joint ;
they are very slender, and 13-jointed, in the males (Jig. 86. 12.). The
eyes are lateral *, not reaching to the posterior margin of the head,
and rounded ; the ocelli are more distinct and larger in the males
than in the females ; the mouth occupies a semi-oval incision on the
front of the under side of the head (fig. 85. 1 2.) ; the labrum of the

* Latreille has described a minute species (which I was the first to discover as an
indigenous insect), Ponera contracta, the neuters of which are to all appearance
entirely destitute of eyes ; Latreille having examined many specimens, both dead and
alive, without being able to discover these organs ; only twice, with a strong lens, he
fancied he saw a darker coloured spot in the place of the eyes. It is found under
stones, and at the roots of plants; its little assembly not consisting of more than six
or seven individuals, being incapable of undertaking those measures which its more
gifted brethren perform. (Mem. Fourm. p. 43. 197. 270.) Rennie mentions some
particulars respecting this species ( Insect Miscell. p. 118.); Latreille also described
another blind species from South America, having a large head, with two knots in
the abdominal peduncle. My jig. 86. 17. represents another species (Typhlopone
fulva ^ Westwood ), in which I cannot detect the slightest vestige of an eye. It
was found dead in sugar, by C. C. Babington, M. A., &c. : another blind species was
observed by Lund, in Brazil, which he thence named Myrmica typhlos.

I1YMENOPTERA

FORM ICIDiE.

219

neuters is horny, strongly emarginate, and introduced perpendicularly
between the mandibles (Jig. 85. 13.) ; the mandibles are horny, large*
and powerful, varying in the sexes as well as in the different species :
in many they are somewhat spoon-shaped, but obliquely truncate at
the tip, and multidentate. Such is their character in the females
(Jig. 85. 7.) and neuters (Jig. 85. 14.) of F. fusca; but in the males
of this species they are not toothed, but produced into a terminal
point (Jig. 85. 2.). In some males, however, they are also toothed,
as in the other sex (Jig. 86. 13. mand. of Stenamma (IV.) Westwoodii
(Steph. Cat .) ; whilst in the neuters of Typhlopone fulva TV. they are
somewhat sickle-shaped and serrated on the inner edge (Jig. 86. 18.).
In the neuters of others they are very long, linear, and deflexed at the
tip.* In Myrmecina, they are said by Curtis to be wanting in the
males. The maxillae are coriaceous, small, and terminated by a broad,
rounded, thin lobe, which defends the sides of the labium ; the max¬
illary palpi vary in the number of their joints from six to two. In
Myrmica and Formica they are 6-jointed and of considerable length,
scarcely varying in the sexes (Jig. 85. 3. max. $ , 85.8. max. 5 , 85. 15.
max. 9 F. fusca). In Atta and Cryptocerus they are scarcely as
long as the maxillae, and 5-jointed (Hist. N. Fourm. p. 33.). In Po-
lyergus and Ponera there are five or four joints, and in Myrmecina La-
treillei and Stenamma Westwoodii, four (Jig. 86. 14.). In Pheidole
providens Westw. (Atta p. Sykes, Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. pi. 13. f. 5.),
and Typhlopone fulva TV. (Jig. 86. 19.), I have only been able to
detect two joints in the maxillary palpi. The mentum is small,
corneous, and cup-shaped; the labium membranous and rounded, but
often, especially in dried specimens, it shrinks into the mentum. In
the three kinds of individuals of F. fusca (Jig. 85. 4. labium ,
85. 9. ? , 85. 16. 9 ), there is no material difference in these parts,
nor in the labial palpi, which in that genus are 4-jointed : in Polyergus
rufescens, Myrmecina Latreillei, and Stenamma Westwoodii, they are
3-jointed (Jig. 86. 15.) ; whilst in Atta cephalotes, Pheidole providens,

* From the important share which these organs take in performing the duties of
the individuals, especially of the neuters, it is evident that their various forms
imply a diversity of habits with which we are, however, unfortunately, in many
cases ignorant: thus, in Polyergus, which does not labour, but compels the species
which it has made its slaves to perform its work, the mandibles are slender and
destitute of teeth ; and Latreille mentions two kinds of neuters in Eeiton hamata,
with different shaped mandibles, adding — “ forte horum neutrorum oflicia pariter
diversa.” ( Gen. Crust. Sfc. vol. iv. p. 129.)

220

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

and Typhlopone fulva TV, they are only 2-jointed (Jig. 86. 20.).
The thorax is very variable in its shape, especially in the neuters ; its
composition differs also according to the presence or absence of
wings ; in the winged individuals the collar is large ( Jig . 85.* 10. J ,
h the head, t 1 collar), the mesothoracic scutum (t 2) and its scu-
tellum (t 3) distinct from each other; the metathoracic praescutum
(t 4) and its scutellum (e) also distinct, the collar and the metathorax
exhibiting a spiracle on each side. In the neuters, however (Jig. 85.
17.), the composition of the thorax is quite simple, consisting of the
three segments quite distinct from each other, and each provided with
a spiracle on each side.

The abdomen of the males is composed of seven segments, but
in the females and neuters of only six ; the first, and in some genera
also the second (as in Jig. 86. 16.), forms a lenticular scale or knot,
varying in form, and serving as a peduncle to the abdomen. Some of
these species, especially those which have only a single scale, are
destitute of a stingf, and in such case the abdomen is larger in the
females than in those species which are armed with that instrument,
which exists invariably in those species which have the peduncle
formed of two knots. The males of the former species have the ab¬
domen more trigonate, whilst in the latter it scarcely differs in form
from that of the females. The external sexual organs of the males of
Formica fusca are represented in Jig. 85. 5. The wings are of large
size, and of a delicate texture; they exist only in the males and fe¬
males ; they are furnished with much fewer cells than in the wasps,
&c., and the veins of the wings are often irregular : thus, in the wing
of Myrmica (Jig. 86.10.), a vein will be perceived to terminate abruptly
in the middle of the first submarginal cell. The legs are of moderate
or considerable length ; they are generally simple, unfurnished with
fossorial cilice, with the tarsi 5-jointed.

* In figures 85. 10. & 17. the prothorax and metathorax are dotted, to distinguish
them from the mesothorax. A comparative examination of these two figures with
those given in previous pages of the composition of the thorax of other Hvmeno-
ptera will, I think, most satisfactorily prove that the hind part of the thorax is not,
as asserted by Audouin and Latreille, the anterior segments of the abdomen soldered
to the real thorax.

Those species which are destitute of a sting are provided with glands placed
near the anus, which secrete and discharge a peculiar fluid, which has been termed
formic acid, the composition of which, according to Berzelius, is as follows : —
hydrogen, 2*84; carbon, 32*40 ; oxygen, 64*76=100.

See also Blot, in Mem. Soc. Linn. Calvados , vol. i. ; and Zool. Journ. No. 4.

HYMENOPTERA FORM ICID7E.

221

These insects have attracted the attention of the observers of
Nature from the earliest time ; and their untiring exertions for the wel¬
fare of the community, their devotion to the young, and their care¬
fulness in the collection and storing up of various materials, have led
to their being regarded as examples of surprising instinctive foresight:
thus Virgil says —

“ - parcum genus est, patiensque laboris

Quassitique tenax et quod qusesita reservet.”

Solomon, however, more explicitly informs us of the reason for this
solicitous accumulation ; teaching at the same time a profound moral
lesson : “ Go to the ant, thou sluggard, consider her ways, and be
wise ; which having no guide, overseer, or ruler, provideth her meat
in the summer and gathereth her food in the harvest.”* (Proverbs vi.
6, 7, 8.). By various commentators and naturalists, however, who
considered this passage with reference only to the proceedings of our
northern species of ants, (the males and females of which perish to¬
wards the end of the autumn, and the neuters remain in a torpid
state through the winter,) it has been contended that there were no
real grounds for considering that these insects do lay up food for
consumption during the winter (the supposed grains of corn having
been shown by Gould to be the grain-like cocoons of the insect) ;
whilst others have endeavoured to reconcile the statement with the
habits of our indigenous species : thus Kirby and Spence ( Introd .
vol. ii. p. 47.) contend that the words do not imply a storing up of
food for future use, but merely that the ant gathers the food most
suited for its use during the most plentiful season. Latreille, on the
other hand, considers that this foresight has for its object the aug¬
mentation and defence of the nest against the storms of winter, the
stores consisting merely of building materials, and not of food.

I would, however, adopt, in preference to either of these views,
that previously given by the former authors ; namely, that the observ¬
ation can only apply to the species of a warm climate, the habits of
which are probably different from those of a cold one. St. Fargeau,
indeed, states that in mild winters he had seen ants at large in every
month ; and Colonel Sykes, in his history of Pheidole providens TV.

* This ancient opinion was supposed to be confirmed by the instinct asserted
to be possessed by the insects of preventing the grain stored up from vege¬
tating, by depriving it of its corculum ; but more carefid observers discovered that
the gnawing open of one end of the grain-like cocoon had been mistaken for the
former operation.

222

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

( Trans . Ent. Soc. vol. i. p. 103., Atta p. S.), has clearly proved that
this Indian species collects so large a store of grass seeds as to last
from January and February, the time of their ripening, till October ;
having observed, on the 13th of the latter month, these insects en¬
gaged in bringing up their stores of seed to dry it after the closing
thunderstorms * of the monsoon ; and M. Lund observes, that the
species of ants in Brazil, instead of disappearing during the three
months of winter, appear rather to augment in their numbers in con¬
sequence of the great migrations which take place during those
months. Dolichoderus attelaboides L., however, which subsists upon
the saccharine fluid secreted by the Cercopidae, retires to its nests
during those months, evidently in consequence of there being none of
the last-named insects during that season from which it might obtain
a supply of food.

There are many peculiarities in the history and development of
these insects, which require a more careful investigation than has
hitherto been given to them. Our countryman Gould, and the
Swiss naturalist Huber, have indeed made us acquainted with
many of the secrets of the formicary, to which I can but very
slightly allude. The nests are generally made underground, but
they differ considerably as to their construction : some species
(F. fusca, &c.) merely remove the particles of earth, thereby forming
large chambers and tunnels, to which our railway-tunnels offer but
a poor comparison; others (F. rufa, Sec.) collect great quantities of
materials, consisting of bits of straws, sticks, &c., heaped up into a
conical mass, well known under the name of ant hills, the interior of
which, notwithstanding its rough outside, exhibits an admirable ar¬
rangement : others, again, construct them of earth, similarly elevated,
many of the cells being above, and others below, the surface of the
earth: others, again (F. fuliginosa), construct them in the trunks of
old trees, which they gnaw into numberless stories ; and others
use sawdust in forming their buildings, stiffening it into a kind of
papier on ache. F. flava (Formica bispinosa Oliv. fungosa Fab.), an
inhabitant of Cayenne, constructs its nests of the cottony matter
enclosed in the capsules of Bombax, forming it into a spongy mass
(Latr., Hist. Nat. Fourm. p. 134. ; Lescalier, Tail. Cayenne p. 151.),
very serviceable as amadou , or as a material for stopping the most

* It may, however, be observed, first, that a very large quantity of grain remained
after the season of dearth was over (leading to the supposition that it had not been
employed for food) ; and, second, that the known nutriment of ants consists of animal
and vegetable fluids, and not of grain.

HYMENOPTERA - FORMICIDiE.

223

violent discharges of blood. M. Lund has described a species of
Formica (F. merdicola Z.), which constructs its nest upon the stems
of reeds at some distance from the ground, or upon the spiny trunks
of some kind of palm trees, using in its construction the dried excre¬
ment of horses and mules. Colonel Sykes also describes a species
(Myrmica Kirbii S., Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i.), which attaches its nest
to the branches of trees and shrubs, composed of a multitude of thin
folia of cowdung imbricated like the tiles upon a house, the upper
folium covering the whole upper part like a skull-cap. The neuters
throw the abdomen over the back, or, when alarmed, carry it in an
upward situation: such is also the case with Formica elata Lund ,
which builds its nests on the trunks of trees, of earth mixed with
leaves. Spix and Martius ( Reise , vol. iii. p. 1283.) mention a species
of ant which forms its nest of minute hairs of the leaves of one of the
melastomaceous trees ; and also that F. molestans Latr. (nana D. G .)
makes a small globose nest of very minute hairs of plants in the oblong
vesicles of Marieta, and in the inflated petiole of Tococa.

A green ant, which inhabits New South Wales, was observed in
Captain Cook’s voyage, which form their nests sometimes as large
as a man s head, in trees, by bending down the leaves and gluing the
tips together (Hawkesworth, Account of Cook's First Voyage) ; and in
the Saturday Magazine (No. 330. Aug. 26. 1837.), in an anonymous
account of the habits of the ants of New South Wales, it is stated
that a very small ant in the Bungo Forest builds nests of indurated
clay, eight or ten feet high, whilst the large red and black ants (evi¬
dently species of Myrmecia Fab.) reside in nests scarcely raised
above the surface of the ground. They are able, however, to bite and
sting with great violence.

Throughout the greater portion of the year the community consists
only of neuters, but during the summer the males and females are
produced in considerable numbers : these are detained prisoners in the
nest for a certain time, until a favourable day, or more commonly a
warm still afternoon, when they make their escape, and take flight in
great swarms, flying into the air, where the union of the sexes takes
place : soon after this the males perish, but the females, descending to
the earth, immediately tear off their own wings and commence the
establishment of a new colony, or are seized and forcibly detained by
the neuters for the maintenance of the old habitation. t hey then
commence laying their eggs, which are very minute (but increase in
size previous to the bursting forth of the larva) ; and, according to

224-

modern CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Gould (p. 35.), those which are destined for the necessary supply of
future females, males, and neuters, are deposited at three different
periods. We are ignorant, however, of the peculiar circumstances by
which the abortiveness of the neuters is effected. In the hive bee
this is known to be produced by the female larvae being fed with a
less nourishing kind of diet than that which is given to the larvae
which are to produce fruitful females or queens ; but the differences
which exist between the female and neuter ant are far more striking:
than those between the queen and worker bees. In the ants, for
instance, not only are the organs of sex obliterated in the workers, but
they have a thorax of a totally different form from that of the females,
and are moreover destitute of wings ; the period when this loss of the
wings and modification in the form of the thorax takes place, is pro¬
bably simultaneous with that when the sexual organs are rendered
abortive ; but the circumstances connected therewith, although of
great physiological interest, have not been yet observed. Another
peculiarity also exists ; namely, that certain individuals, few in number,
amongst the neuters, are of a larger size, and furnished with much
larger heads than the ordinary workers.* These individuals were
first observed by Gould, and subsequently by Latreille ; and they
appeared to the former to be equally employed in the labours of
the nest with the ordinary workers, although Huber could not as¬
certain their office in the nests of F. rufescens. According to M. De
la Cordaire, these specimens (at least in a South American species
allied to Atta cephalotes) appeared to be employed as defenders of
the nests, and in capturing in their excursions. I have already also
alluded to the existence of two kinds of workers belonging to the
Eciton hamata ; and Latreille has noticed other species in which
he has found this “ variete constante,” especially in F. structor, the
difference in size between the two kinds of neuters of the latter being
so great that they would be mistaken for different species. We are,
however, indebted to M. Lund for a more precise notice ‘of the em¬
ployment of these few large-headed neuters in a Brazilian species of
Myrmica. Having observed a column of ordinary neuters issuing
from an aperture in the ground, each loaded with food, he perceived
that the aperture was guarded by four of these large-headed indi¬
viduals, a few of which were also noticed in the column, but not

* A similar circumstance also occurs amongst the neuters of the hive bees. Huber
lias named the smaller individuals “ abeilles nourrices,” and the larger ones, which
secrete wax, “ abeilles cirieres.”

II YMENOPTERA — FORMICID^E.

225

taking any part in the transport of the food : on disturbing the route
and killing some of the ants, these individuals hastened to the spot,
alarming the others, but gave themselves no concern with their dead
companions : when order was restored, the aperture was observed to
be guarded by nine of these individuals.*

Independent of the difference of habits in these two kinds of neuters,
and of the modifications in their structure according therewith, their
development is especially interesting as connected with that of the
ordinary neuters. We can, it is true, as yet only employ analogy in
considering the subject ; but as we know that the neuter bee is pro¬
duced from ordinary female eggs, the loss of certain characteristics
taking' place during its development, which the worker bees have the
power to prevent, and to restore the larva, which had been destined for
an imperfect female (or neuter), to its original normal character, — so
in the ant, we may consider not only that the neuter is a modified
female, but further, that the inhabitants of the nest have the instinct so
to modify the circumstances producing this state of imperfection, that
some neuters shall exhibit characters at variance with those of the
common kind. It is in the consideration that such a power is pos¬
sessed by the inhabitants, of thus modifying the larvos produced from
female eggs into three different kinds of individuals, that I find a con¬
firmation of the opinion which I expressed in a preceding page, relative
to the development of the different kinds of individuals composing
the community of the white ants.

The transformations of Myrmiea rubra have been carefully traced
by Swammerdam ( Booh of Nature , pi. 16.); De Geer has also given
very ample details and figures of the various states of different
species of Formica and Myrmiea, especially of F. rufa and M. rubra.
{Mem. tom. ii. pi. 4*1 — 43.) The larvse have the appearance of small
white grubs or worms, destitute of feet; they are short, thick, and
somewhat conical, being narrowest towards the head, which is bent

* M. Wesmael has just forwarded to me his notice of a singular Mexican ant,
(Myrinecocystus Mexicanus;, in which the neuters exhibit two still more remarkable
modifications of form, some being of the ordinary form of neuter Formica;, whilst
in the others the abdomen is swollen into an immense subdiaphanous sphere, produced
by the distension of the membrane connecting the abdominal segments. According
to the notes of the discoverer of this species, and the observations of M. Wesmael
in support thereof, the latter individuals do not quit the nest, are almost inactive,
and are occupied only in elaborating a kind of honey, which they subsequently dis¬
charge into cells analogous to those of the hive. ( Bull. Acad , Roy. Bruxell. tom. v.
p. 771.)

VOL. II.

226

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 86.

down upon the breast {fig. 86. l. larva of F. rufa seen sideways;

2. ditto magnified, seen from beneath, after Ratzeburg). The body
is composed of the head and twelve segments. The head {fig. 86.

3. ) is furnished with two small horny hook-like pieces, which, although
evidently the analogues of the mandibles, are too wide apart to be
used as such; below these are four small points or bristles, two
on each side, and a subcylindrical, soft, fleshy lobe, which is retractile,
and by the assistance of which the larva receives its food from the
workers, consisting of a nutritious fluid which they have previously
elaborated in their stomach, and subsequently disgorged. Honey
dew, and other saccharine fluids collected from different vegetables,
probably form its chief base. De Geer, however, records the circum¬
stance, that he had observed the neuters destroy and devour the
young larvae which they had previously guarded with such great
tenderness. Possibly their instinct might have inspired them with
despair of ever rearing these unfortunate larvae. A peculiar duty of
the neuters consists in removing these larvae and the pupae, from time
to time, to various parts of the nest, where a proper degree of tem¬
perature exists. Latreille has even observed that the neuters of
Myrmica Casspitum keep the larvae and pupae separate. Dr. F. T.
C. Ratzeburg has made the segmental development of these insects
the subject of an elaborate memoir, to which I have already alluded
(in p. 79.), his chief object being to prove that the head of the pupa
is composed of the head and first segment of the larva (the eyes of
the pupa being visible through the skin of the hind part of such first
segment of the larva), and that the fifth segment of the body of the
larva (exclusive of the head) becomes the peduncle of the pupa; the
metathoracic praescutum {fig. 85. 10. t. 4.) and the metathoracic scu-
tellum (85. 10. e) respectively occupying a separate segment of the

IIYMENOPTERA — FORM ICIDA5. 227

body of the larva. My figures 86. 4. and 5. are copied from Dr.
Ratzeburg’s memoir, and represent the larva at different stages, but
near to the period of assuming the pupa state. In fig. 86. 4. the eye will
be seen at the back of the first segment (b) of the body ; the antennae
(ant.) occupying part of this segment, but extending into the head
(a) ; the fore wings (w. l.) will be observed in the second segment of
the body (c) : the hind wings on the third segment (d) ; whilst the
fourth and fifth segments (e and f) will be seen to be considerably
constricted. In fig. 86. 5. the head (h), antennm (ant.), and eyes of
the pupa, are seen to be entirely withdrawn from the head of the larva,
and to occupy the first segment ; and as the peduncle is still more
decidedly seen to occupy the fifth segment (f), it follows that the
collar (t. l.), mesothoracic scutum (t. 2.), and scutellum (t. 3.), and
the metathoracic praescutum (t. 4.), and scutellum (e), must be the
three intermediate segments. Without intending to express any
doubt as to the correctness of Dr. Ratzeburg’s actual observations, I
cannot admit the theory by which he endeavours to account for the
appearances he has described. As already noticed, in p. 79., the
necessarily increased size of the head of the imago*, requisite for the
support of organs to be employed by an insect in searching for its own
food (whereas in the larva state there was no need of highly de¬
veloped trophi, the insect being fed by others, and that merely with
a thickened liquid), together, also, with the equally necessarily in¬
creased size of the mesothorax requisite for the support of the large
pair of fore wings, and the consequent decrease in size of the pro¬
thorax and its collar, must equally necessitate a diversity of size in the
segments of the pupa (although still invested in the larva skin) ; hence
we find the head so much increased in size, that it is pushed back so
as also to occupy the first segment of the larva ; the prothorax (t. l.), on
the other hand, is so reduced in size, that it cannot be said to occupy a
segment of itself ; so that we may either consider it as forming part of
the first segment with the head, in which case no anomaly will exist,
the head and prothorax of the pupa occupying the head and first
segment of the larva, or we may regard it as part only of the second
segment, the remainder being occupied by part of the mesothorax of

* I am happy to learn from the most able entomotomist our country has yet
produced, G. Newport, Esq., that my view of this subject is fully confirmed by
the nervous system of the animal at the period of its undergoing these changes, in
his forthcoming article, “ Insect,” in the Cyclop, of Anatomy.

Q 2

228

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

the pupa, -which is the proper view of the subject ; but as the wing¬
bearing segments of the pupa are necessarily increased in size, it fol¬
lows that they are also pushed backwards, so that the peduncular scale
(f), instead of occupying the fourth segment of the larva, in effect
occupies the fifth (exclusive of the head). It may, indeed, be as¬
serted, that as the body of the imago possesses two or three segments
fewer than exist in the body of the larva, we may suppose that the
loss of one of these segments takes place, at least, in this manner, and
in this part of the body. This, however, can only be done by ad¬
mitting that the head and three thoracic segments of the imago are
composed of five larva- segments, instead of four, an admission ne¬
gatived by all analogy with pedate larvae ; but Ratzeburg does not
even imply this, because fig. 86. 5. is that of a male, as is proved, not
only by the abdomen being 7-jointed, but also by the existence of the
exserted male organs of generation.

The larvae of those species of ants which are destitute of a sting
enclose themselves ordinarily in an oval cocoon, of a dirty white co¬
lour (often mistaken for the eggs of the ants), marked at one end with
a black spot, which corresponds with the hinder extremity of the body
of the enclosed insect; this cocoon is composed of a very slender
parchment-like envelope, formed of fine threads, spun by the larva,
as Leuwenhoeck expressly describes ; and is sufficiently delicate,
when placed in spirits, to allow the limbs of the pupa to be seen
through it (fig. 86. 7. cocoon of fig. 86. 6. ditto of 9 Formica
fusca). The larvae of those species which are furnished with a sting
do not thus encase themselves in a cocoon, the pupa being entirely
naked, and at first white, but afterwards assuming a darker colour.
Formica fusca, our common small brown garden ant, has afforded me
many opportunities of confirming Latreille’s curious statement, that
sometimes the pupae are naked, and at others enclosed in a cocoon.
The precise reason for this difference has still to be ascertained. The
pupa exhibits all the organs of the imago, with the limbs laid along
the breast ; those of the neuters being, of course, destitute of rudi-
mental wings (fig. 86. 8. pupa of Myrmica rubra $ ; fig. 86. 9. ditto
9 ). As the period draws nigh for the development of the imago, the
workers gnaw a hole at one end of the cocoon, in order to form a pas¬
sage for the pupa ; which, having its various limbs enclosed in sepa¬
rate but very delicate pellicles, possesses the power of moving them
immediately previous to casting off this pellicle, and of making its
escape out of the cocoon ; immediately after which it disengages its

HYMENOPTERA

FORMICIDiE.

229

limbs from their sheaths, its wings extend, its colours become darker,
and in a very short time it assumes all the characters of the imago.

It would be impossible, and indeed out of place, in a work like the
present, to enter into the details of the history, manners, and economy
of these tribes, which vary in almost every species, and of which so
much has been written. Those who would learn the details of these
interesting subjects should consult the admirable memoir of Huber,
the monograph of Latreille, or the second volume of the Introduction
to Entomology , in which the greater portion of the seventeenth letter
is devoted to this family. Herein, and in other general works, such
as those of St. Fargeau, De Geer, & c. (Ray, in his Philosophical Let¬
ters. , has also given many interesting details relative to the habits of
these insects), we find detailed accounts relative to the swarming of
the sexes ; the duties of the impregnated females ; the various labours
of the neuters ; the language, or mode of communicating the knowledge
of various facts amongst the latter ; their wars and combats*; the
exceeding fondness of ants for the saccharine fluid emitted by the
Aphides and Cocci, termed honey dew; and the pains which they
take in securing it, by regularly milking the Aphides f, which they
even imprison in their nests ; the emigrations of their surplus popu¬
lation ; the attempts of the latter, when established in their new ha¬
bitations, to induce others to join them ; their nocturnal labours (and

* These wars generally take place between the neuters of the same species inha¬
biting nests near each other, the individuals from each distinguishing, by some
strange instinct their own companions ; but occasionally between neuters of different
species. T. W. Bond, however, asserts, that a battle lasting an entire day was
observed between winged ants flying in the air, one army consisting of black and
the other of red ants. ( Ent . Mag. vol. iv. p. 221.) T apprehend, however, that
this was only the ordinary swarming of a nest for the union of the sexes. (And see
Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 18. ; and Hanhart, loc.. cit. supra, translated in Time's
Telescope, 1 829, p. 111.)

j- Huber has particularly described the mode in which this is performed, observing
that during the autumn and spring months many species of ants keep a brood of
Aphides in their nests, guarding the eggs of the Aphides with the greatest care.
(See also Gen. Hardwicke, in Zool. Journ. No. 13., “ On the Loves of the Ants
and Aphides,” and Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 12. May 1830.) Their fondness for sweets
of every kind is indeed well known, and Col. Sykes has given a remarkable case of
instinct, in which an Indian species (F. indefessa Sykes'), contrived to make its way to
a sideboard of sweets by swimming over the water in which the legs of the table
were immersed, and even leaping from tbe wall upon the table. ( Trans. Ent. Soc.
vol. i. ) See further Drury’s account of the ravages of ants in tropical climates,
especially upon saccharine matters, chiefly from information given to him by
Smeathman. ( lllustr . Exot. Ent. vol. ii. p. 80. 2nd edit. )

Q 3

230

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

see Kirby, in 'Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. p. xxv.) ; their singularly con¬
structed tracts ; their great perseverance and strength * ; their repose,
and diversions during their moments of relaxation, &c. : whilst in the
first volume of the Introduction we find numerous notices of the inju¬
ries which they occasionally commit ; the devotion and behaviour of
the neuters to the eggs, larvce, and pupae, and the various modes of
formation of the nests, are also therein fully described.

The exotic species, it is true, although affording many singular
forms, have been but slightly studied in respect to their habits ; in¬
deed, on the contrary, much evidently fabulous matter has been pub¬
lished respecting them.

Some of these exotic species are of a comparatively large size, ex¬
ceeding an inch in length ; and the forms of many of them are exceed¬
ingly singular, some having an enormously large head ; others have
the jaws disproportionately long ; in some the thorax is armed with
numerous spines, whilst in others this part of the body and the pe¬
duncle of the abdomen are composed of a series of elongated knots.

The species of these insects inhabiting the tropical parts of the
world are not only larger, but far more numerous, both in the num¬
ber of species and of individuals, than those of our countries. This is
especially the case in the vast elevated plains in the interior of South
America, where the largest of the species of birds and Mammalia which
subsist entirely upon ants, such as the Myrmecophaga jubata, Dasypus
giganteus, destroy them in inconceivable numbers. M. Lund, indeed,
supposes that in these climates, from their great agency in removing
obnoxious matter, they become the representatives of various other
families of insects, such as the Carabidse, Necrophaga, and other car¬
nivorous species, which are but rarely met with. Indeed, the inha¬
bitants of Rio Janeiro sometimes even introduce them into their
dwellings, in order to rid them of the visits of the Cupion, as the Ter-
mitidae are named, considering that there is a natural antipathy be¬
tween these two tribes. M. Lund, however, mentions an instance in

* The pertinacity of these insects, in their attacks upon others many times exceeding
them in size, is extraordinary. I have often seen large preserved beetles, &c., to
which a minute ant was attached by its jaws, having chosen to die rather than let
go its hold. In this manner Formica elongata Oliv. seizes, “ et d’une maniere
opiniatre,” the antennas and legs of a green Melolontha of Tranquebar, and I have
myself captured a bee on the wing, to the extremity of one of the tarsi of which
the head alone of an ant remained fixed by the jaws, the body of the ant having
evidently been torn off, without the insect quitting its hold. W. W. Saunders has
met with a similar instance.

HYMENOPTERA - FORMICIDiE.

231

which a colony of ants and of white ants were established in the same
abode ; but that, on disturbing the nest, the ants attacked the workers
of the white ants, which they perhaps considered as the authors of
the mischief. General Hardwicke, however, expressly mentions -that
the ants in India are formidable enemies to the white ants, each ant
seizing and carrying off its victim whenever opportunity occurs for so
doing. (Zoo/. Journ. No. xiii. p. 1 14.) On the other hand, however,
their ravages upon the vegetable productions of those countries are far
more to be dreaded ; as in the instance of the attacks of Formica
saccharivora Linn . upon the sugar canes in the island of Grenada,
whereby the cultivation of that plant was entirely put a stop to, and a
reward of 20,000/. offered for an effectual mode of destroying the ants.
(Castle, in Phil. Trans, vol. xxx. p.346., quoted by Kirby and Spence,
vol. i. p. 186.) See also Guilding (in Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 27.), on
the ants of the West Indies ; and an article in the Entomol. Mag.
(vol. iv. p. 108.), of the “ plague of ants” in New Spain, from Herrera’s
Decades ; likewise an article on the same subject in the London
Magazine , October, 1827.

The Jesuit Dobrizhoffer, in his work (De Ahiponibus, vol. ii. p. 375.,
quoted by Perty, Delect. An, Art. Bras. pref. p. 23., and translated
in Nat. Hist. Lns. Pam. Library , vol.i. p. 37.), has given a detailed
account of the astonishing devastations of the ants in Paraguay. The
conical earthen nests of one of the species, which abounds in the plains
of that country, are three or more ells high, and as hard as stone ;
and he adds, “ Tumulos illos pyramidales prius solerter cavatos His-
pani pro furno ad coquendum panem adhibent aliquando ; nonnun-
quam eos commolunt ac in pulveres redigunt, qui rite aquasubacti ad
parimentandas domos egregie valent.” We cannot, unfortunately,
determine the species in question. The Portuguese have an old say¬
ing, that the ants are the queens of Brazil, in order to indicate their
universal powers of destruction. Pohl and Kollaralso mention various
obnoxious Brazilian species, especially Atta cephalotes ; the female of
which is, however, eaten by the natives. ( Vorzugl. Hist. Lns. Bras .)
Dobrizhoffer also mentions the same fact, as well as Azara (p. 198.),
and also Barrere. (Ess. Hist. Nat. France JEquin. p. 197.) Lander
also informs us that ants, stewed in butter, are eaten by the natives
of Yariba, in Africa. (Journ. Second Exped. into Interior of Africa,
1829.) Drury also mentions the same fact. In our own country,
an exceedingly minute species (Myrmica domestica Shk.) has re-

q 4

232

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

cently proved exceedingly troublesome, infesting the bouses in some
parts of London and the suburbs, Brighton, &c., to such an extent,
that the inhabitants have been compelled to quit their abodes. (See
Bostock, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. ii. p. 66., for various details and
experiments for its destruction.)

The account given by Madame Merian of the annual visits of im¬
mense swarms of the visiting ant (Atta cephalotes) from house to
house, in South America*, and of their habit of forming large
troops, each individual carrying a piece of a leaf in its jaws, was
long considered fabulous, but has since been fully confirmed by
Homberg, Smeathman, Hancock, Stedman, and Lund, the two last-
named authors having been eye-witnesses to the entire defoliation of
a tree by this species, which is thence called the parasol ant in To¬
bago. Lund has particularly described their mode of operation, and
has also observed these marches extended through several days.

A species of this family, sufficiently common in France (F. rufes-
cens Latr ., forming the genus Polyergus), constitutes a remarkable
exception to the remainder of the family, in respect to its habits.
This species, which Huber names the Amazon ant, is distinguished by
the structure of its mouth, provided with slender simple jaws ; where¬
by it is rendered incapable of constructing its nest, and attending to
the duties of the community (which are in a great degree performed
by the latter organs). They are therefore under the necessity of form¬
ing themselves into large armies, and of attacking the nests of Formica
fusca and cunicularia, their object being to carry off the pupa ; the
insects hatched from the latter acting, in all respects, as their slaves ;
and as they are brought to the imago state within the nests of the
Amazons, they do not feel the desire to quit their masters, but labour
for the support of their abode as though it were their own ; increasing

* M. Lund states that he never observed a species of the restricted genus Formica
migrating, or marching in close columns, in Brazil ; and that the migratory species,
and those which form these compact columns, belong to the section which have the
abdominal peduncle formed of two nodes, and the antennae unconcealed.

-j- The fact of these Amazons carrying off only neuter pupae seems to me to offer a
more striking instance of instinct ; for were they to introduce a single male or
female pupa into their own nest, the consequences may be easily conceived. As
it is, the proceedings of these neuter slaves, acting for their masters and their
progeny with as much tenderness as they would exhibit to their own species,
seems to prove that their labours are but the effect of circumstances, independent of
any sense of philoprogenitiveness, as already suggested in p. 181. The situation
of these slaves, toiling in a strange territory for strange masters, might at first

HYM ENOPTER A. — FORM ICIDiE.

233

the size of the nest, provisioning the young, &c., whilst the Amazon
ants are completely free from these duties. St. Fargeau, indeed, sees
in the proceedings of these insects the perfection of instinct f; as¬
serting that the Amazon ant is able to perform all the requisite labours
itself, but, from a love of luxurious idleness, it adopts a plan for having
them performed by slaves. But Huber, who discovered and closely
studied the details of their history, expressly tells us that the Ama¬
zons “ n’ont d'autre occupation et d’autre talent que celui de la
guerre ” ( Reck . Fouim. p. 234.) ; and in a subsequent page he relates
an experiment, in which the greater part of a number of Amazons,
placed in a glass case with their pupae, died from want ; but that a
single F. fusca introduced into the case restored order, preserved the
lives of the remainder, and raised a number of the young brood. Thus
these Amazon ants ought, to a great extent, to be considered as ana¬
logous to the parasite bees, &c. ; and if the habitudes morales of the
Hymenoptera are to be considered as of primary importance in the
distribution of the order, these Amazons ought surely to be removed
from the working species.

Fluber also discovered that a species of Formica (F. sanguinea),
which Stephens gives as a species found near London, larger than the
Polyergus rufescens, makes slaves of the same two species as the lat¬
ter : unlike them, however, they share the labours of the nest with
their slaves ; and it would even seem that both species of slaves are
met with in the ant hills of the sanguine ants ; and Huber even
brought up Polyergus rufescens and Formica sanguinea, which are
both slave-makers, with F. fusca, in one common dwelling.

M. Lund also observed a Brazilian species of Myrmica (M. paleata
Latr.), which was assisted in the affairs of its nest by the neuters of
another species of the same genus (M. erythrothorax Lund'). He
also discovered a thick column of another species, forming a new
genus ( Ancylognathus lugubris A.), loaded with the larvae and pupae
of ants, and which he considered as a party returning from a maraud-

sight appear lamentable ; but when we recollect that these slaves have been born
in this state, without knowing any thing of a different state — that of freedom;
that they toil not more laboriously for their masters than they would do for
their own relatives if they were free ; that they suffer no privations of repose or
food ; that they are even permitted to watch over the rearing of some of their
own community ; and, moreover, that the state of society dependent upon the
structural peculiarities of the Polyergus requires their presence in the nests of the
latter, — we are induced to hesitate before we exclaim with Sterne — “ Still slavery ;
thou art a bitter draught.”

234

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

ing excursion, rather than changing their abode, because many of
the ants themselves were mutilated. (Ann. Sc. Nat. June 1831.)

I have above alluded to the habits of our indigenous ants of obtain¬
ing a supply of honey dew from the Aphides and Cocci ; but the ex¬
otic species of the family do not confine themselves to these tribes ;
since, in General Hardwicke’s drawings of Indian zoology, now in the
British Museum, I have observed several representations, in which
ants are in the act of milking the larvae of various species of Cerco-
pidae ; and M. Lund has also noticed the same in a Brazilian species
F. (Dolichoderus Lund ) attelaboides Fab., which thus attaches itself
to the larvae and pupae of Cercopis and Membracis. Fie observes,
however, that this is probably owing to the entire absence of Aphides
in the interior of the country (although they are occasionally found
near Rio Janeiro ; where, however, they had, in all probability, been
imported with plants from other parts of the world). He also once
found the larva of a Fulgora in an ant’s nest. I may here mention
having repeatedly found many very young individuals of a perfectly
white colour, belonging to species of Oniscus*, in the nests both of
Formicse and Myrmicse ; and M. Lund noticed a column of Myrmica
typhlosj-, many of the specimens of which carried an Oniscus beneath
the abdomen, the latter holding itself in that position by its short
hooked legs, which gave the Myrmica a most singular appearance.
Latreille also noticed Onisci creeping about at will in the nests of
Formica rufa. On disturbing the nests of Formica fusca, I have al¬
most invariably observed an extremely minute fly, belonging to
the genus Trineura Meig ., hovering over the nest, as though it had
also been disturbed, and darting at times upon the ants.

The habits of the singular Brazilian genus Cryptocerus are quite
unlike those of the rest of the family. They are solitary idle crea¬
tures, fixing themselves all daylong in the middle of a leaf, and when
alarmed, retreating slowly sideways to the under side of the leaf. How
far it is correct to assert, with Lund, that they are in no degree
social, and the care of the young depends on the females, the neuters
being entirely useless, has yet to be ascertained. Pohl and Kollar
inform us that a large species of this genus emits a liquid which stains
the flesh for several days.

* The same fact is also mentioned by Mr. Knapp ( Journal of a Naturalist,
p. 304.). Various Coleoptera, also (g. Claviger, Batrisus, Myrmechixenus, &c.),
inhabitant’s nests. See Chevrolat, in Silberm. Rev. Ent. No. 17.

f This species is blind, a peculiarity which Lund thinks has some influence in the
selection of their lucifugous companions.

HYMENOPTERA. — FORMICIDJE.

235

M. Lund concludes his exceedingly interesting memoir by describ¬
ing a singular genus, which he considers should be placed at the end
of this family, and of which he had detected five or six species,
neuters only having been observed with the antennae elbowed, and with
the abdominal peduncle formed into two nodes ; but differing from all
the known ants in the eyes, which occupy nearly the whole of the
head. They are solitary, creeping upon the trunks and leaves of trees ;
they sting sharply. Latreille proposed for them the generic name of
Pseudomyrmex.

This family of insects constitutes an exceedingly natural and iso¬
lated group amongst the Hymenoptera, &c., of which the natural
affinities are very difficult to determine. Latreille, as above stated,
considered them as nearest allied to Mutilla ; and if we regard the
structural peculiarities alone of the apterous individuals of these two
groups, we certainly find many characters in common. Compare, for
instance, Methoca $> with Formica 9 ; the latter, in its want of wings,
ocelli, and sting (three of the great characters of the order), being a
far less perfect animal than the former. But when we examine the
true nature of the ants, and especially the characters of the females,
together with their social economy, we must award to the ants a rela¬
tion with the more typical Hymenoptera, as the bees and wasps. It
is true that, comparatively speaking, they do not exhibit so elaborate
a species of economy as is shown by the type of those groups ; but
their habits are quite as elaborate, for instance, as those of Bombus.
In placing them between the true Fossores and the solitary Fossorial
wasps, I am aware that I am apparently violating nature, and such is
the opinion of St. Fargeau ; but until the difficult question as to the
precise importance to be given to the habitudes morales of these insects
over their general structure is determined, I have preferred adopting
the arrangement of Latreille’s most valuable work. As to the relations
of the ants with the beetles and Tenthredinidas amongst the Tricho-
ptera, as suggested by Mr. MacLeay ( Ilorce Ent . p. 370.), I cannot
conceive them to be entitled to any weight ; indeed, that author has
himself shown his opinion of the former relation, by stating, in a sub¬
sequent page, that Stylops (which he thinks nearest allied to the
Chalcididae) is the link between the Coleoptera and Hymenoptera ;
and as to the latter, suggested with the view of proving that the true
Hymenoptera are allied to the Trichoptera (amongst which he places
the Tenthredinidae), and founded on the supposed similarity of their

236

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

whole shape, and the gradual disappearance of ocelli, no two insects
can be more unlike than Formica and Tenthredo ; whilst the latter,
and even the true Trichoptera, are furnished with ocelli.

The third and last division of the subsection Praedones consists of
the wasps, termed Diplopteryga* by Kirby (DiplopterafZotfr.), from
the wings being folded throughout their entire length when at rest

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Diplopteryga in general.

Reaumur. Hist, des Guepes, Mem. Acad. Sc. Paris, 1779., and in his Memoires.
Latreille . Observ. sur quelques Guepes, Ann. Mus. d’Hist. Nat. tom. i, 1802. —
Ditto, in Mem. du Mus. tom. xi. 1824. (Vespa Licheguana. ) (Abstracts of
ditto, in Zoo). Journal, No. 5. ; and in Ann. Sci. Nat. vol. iv. )

Miiller (P. W. J. ). Beytr. zur Naturg. der grossen Hornisse (V. Crabro), in
Germar’s Mag. d. Ent. vol. iii.

Garvie. On the great brown Hornet of New South Wales, Edinb. New Philos.
Journal, April 1828 ; and in Bulletin de Ferussac, June 1829; and Mag.
Nat. Hist. No. 2. (with Observations on the hexagonal form of the cells.)
Wesmael. Monogr. des Odyneres de la Belgique, 8vo. Bruxelles, 1833. — Ditto,
Premier Supplement, 1836. — Ditto, Deuxieme Supplement, 1837. (Ex¬
tracted from the 4th vol. Bull. Acad. Royale de Bruxelles.)

Guerin. Iconographie du Reg. Anim. ; and in Voyage de Coquille et de Belanger.
Shuckard, in Mag. Nat. Hist. Sept. 1837. (Odynerus laevipes.) — Ditto, Trans.
Ent. Soc. vol. ii. pi. 8. (Paragia. )

King, in Entomol. Monograph. (Monogr. Ceramius.) — Ditto, in Weber and
Mohr’s Beitrage, vol. i. (Pterocheilus. )

Fonscolombe, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1835. (Ceramius Fonscolombei.)

Cuvier, in Bull. Soc. Philomat. tom. i. 1797. (Vespa nidulans and tatua. )

Felton, in Phil. Trans. 1764. (n. sp. wasp.)

Bartrarn, in Philos. Trans. No. 493. (Great black wasp from Pennsylvania.) —
Ditto, in ditto, vol. liii. (Yellowish wasp of Pennsylvania.)

Steiglitz. Abh. von Raubbienen. (Berl. Wochenb. Rel. 1775.)

Cloquet. Sur les Guepes. (V. vulgaris, Crabro, et gallica, Extrait de la Faune
des Medecins, 8vo. )

Ricord Madiana. De la Guepe vegetante de la Guadeloupe. (Journal de'Pharmac.
Mars, 1829.)

Watson. Relatio de Ins. quod Musca vegetabilis dicitur (in Philosoph. Trans,
vol. xiii. ).

Schmid. Naturgesch. der Hornisse, &c., in Gemein Nutz. Arb. der Bienenges. in
der Oberl b. i. 5. 84.

* Mr. Kirby {Faun. Bor. Amer. p. 263.) has altered Latreille’s name, the
termination ptera being used for orders alone.

II YMENOPTERA

DIPLOPTERYGA.

237

(Jig- 88. 16.), (except in the genus Ceramias, in which they are ex¬
tended horizontally.) These organs are always developed in both
sexes, and also in the neuters of the social species. The antennae are
generally elbowed, and either filiform or thickened at the tips ; they
are inserted near the middle of the face, with the third joint longer
than any of the following. The tongue is of moderate length, and
terminated by laciniae, which are glandular at the tip, with a pair of
lateral linear paraglossae. The palpi are short and filiform ; the
maxillae are long, coriaceous, and compressed, with the terminal part
less coriaceous, and separated by a transverse suture. The eyes are
notched ; the thorax is oval and entire ; the collar extends laterally to
the base of the wings. The construction of the thorax of one of the
wasps (P. Billardierii Fab. ?) has been elaborately investigated by
MacLeay ( Zool . Journ. No. 18.).

The fore wings have one marginal, and three perfect submarginal
cells, with an incomplete terminal submarginal one.

The body of these insects is either quite naked, or but very slightly
clothed with hairs ; it is in general of a black colour, more or less
spotted with yellow or buff ; the clypeus is generally unspotted in the
males, but in the opposite sex it is more or less spotted with yellow.
The legs are of moderate length, not furnished with organs fitted for
the collection of pollen ; the posterior tarsi having the basal joint
neither dilated nor furnished with pollen plates or brushes. The
abdomen is ovate or ovate conic in its form, and often petiolated ;
the sting of the females and neuters is very powerful, and has oc¬
casionally caused the death of persons who have been attacked by
these insects.

The chief character upon which this division is founded, and from
which it receives its name, is one of those curious instances where we
find a peculiarity of organisation (apparently of very trifling nature,
and which cannot, so far as we are enabled to perceive, exercise the
slightest influence upon the habits of the species,) so constant and

Valentin. Nidus Vesparum mirandus, Act. Acad. Nat. Cur. vol. ii.

Von Malinowsky. Beitr. Naturg. Vespa Crabro, Berlin Mag. 1808.

Muralto. Anatomia Crabronis, in Ephem. Nat. Curios. Dec. 2.

Strauss. Anatomie du Frelon, (V. Crabro); with 4 fig. Ferussac Bull. 1830;
and in Ann. Sci. Nat. Sept. 1830.

Bigge. Observations on the Natural History of the Two Species of Wasps.
Oxford, 1835. 8vo.

Fabricius, Panzer, Rossi, Spitiola, Savigng (Egypte), Coquebert, Drury, Griffith
(An. K. Synagris cornuta), Latreille (Humboldt), Pc?-ty~( Brazil), St. Fargeau.

238

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

characteristic, that we look in vain throughout the whole order Hy-
menoptera for any other instance * ; while, if we look at the habits
of the species, we find them to be sufficiently striking to induce us
to suppose that we might here find satisfactory cause for such a
marked peculiarity ; but so far is this from being the case, that whilst
the typical wasps have an economy as elaborate as that of the hive
bee, many species are solitary, and resemble the Fossores in their
habits. To assert that a character like this ought of itself to be con¬
sidered as of primary importance, and of superior weight to other
structural characters modified by their diversity of economy, would
be unphilosophical ; and such is the view of the subject taken by St.
Fargeau ( Hist » Nat. Hym. tom. i. p. 474.), who considers that
although the folding of the wings may be convenient “ pour
caracteriser une famille artificiellement, il ne repond a aucune mo¬
dification quelconque des mceurs ou habitudes d’agir de plusieurs de
ces Hymenopteres, puisque leurs differences en cela sont enormes
these differences consisting, 1st, in the social condition of some of the
species necessitating two modifications of the female sex (for the pro¬
duction of workers) together with architectonic instincts ; and 2d, in the
nature of the food of the larvas, those of the social species consisting
almost entirely of a daily supply of vegetable matters, whilst those of
the solitary species feed upon other insects, stored up for them by the
female. But it appears to me that in the insects now under con¬
sideration, this character of the lolding of the wings indicates a corre¬
spondence in the general structure of the insects possessing these
different habits, apparently sufficient to prove that the “ habitudes
morales,” of these creatures (with the peculiar modifications of the
organs which are employed in performing such habits) are not of
primary importance in regulating the distribution of the order.
Amongst the Fossores and bees we find species which do not con¬
struct their own nests, but deposit their eggs in the nests of other
species of those groups ; but their larvae devour the same kind of food
as the insect for whose use it had been stored up, and thus (as
already insisted upon in pp. 86. and 186.) there is no absolute dif¬
ference between the two groups of insects which possess such
different habits. In the present family, however, the case is much

* The identical neuration of the wings (which led Jurine to place all these insects
in one genus, Vespa), the lunate eyes and the glands at the extremity of the labium,
may be mentioned as equally characteristic, and at the same time apparently
not more influential than the folding of the wings.

HYMENOPTERA

ENUMERIDJE.

239

stronger*, as above indicated by St. Fargeau; and therefore, although
I have not hesitated to reject the separation of the Fossores into two
primary groups, founded upon their parasitic or working habits, I
feel less convinced of the propriety of retaining the wasps as a single
family. I cannot, however, with St. Fargeau, refer the solitary wasps
to the Fossores (Op. cit. p. 475.), since they agree in so many of
their general structural characters with the social wasps. I ac¬
cordingly divide the Diplopteryga into two families, Eumenidae and
Vespidae.

The family Eumenidae comprises the solitary species, each being
composed of males and females only f (fig. S7. l. Odynerus antilope
Pz.,2 — 4. details of ditto ; fig. 87. 6. Eumenes coarctata, 8 — 10. details

Fig-. 87.

of E. petiolata?), having the mandibles (fig. 87. 2. 8.) elongate-tri-
gonate, often narrow, and forming a kind of rostrum, in this respect
resembling the Fossores (from which we learn that this elongation of
the mandibles is especially fitted for seizing and carrying off other
insects as prey) ; these organs in many species exhibit, however, on
their inner edge various obtuse denticulations, proving them to be but a
modified type of Vespa : the maxillae (fig. 87. 3. 9.) and labium (fig. 87.
4. to.) are long and bent backwards at rest; the latter is divided into
four pilose setae, terminated by glands, the two intermediate ones being
the longest ; the anterior margin of the clypeus is produced, and is either

* The circumstances subsequently mentioned respecting the discovery of honey
in the cells of Eumenes coarctata, Polistes Licheguana, and P. gallica, may here be
alluded to, as evincing the necessity for regarding the absolute separation of these
two tribes of insects with distrust.

f Mr. Curtis correctly describes the Odyneri as being solitary in their habits ;
but he has introduced neuters into his characters of the genus, and expresses
surprise that he had only been able to rear females.

240

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

truncate or emarginate ; the maxillary palpi are shorter or scarcely
longer than the maxillary lobe, the basal joints being elongate-cylin-
dric ; the terminal joints of the antennae of the males are often recurved
and hooked at the tip {fig. 87. 11. extremity of ant- of Epipone spi-
nipes $ ) ; the thorax is short and truncate both in front and behind ;
the basal segment of the abdomen is more or less coarctate, in the
typical species forming a long and narrow peduncle {fig. 87. 6.) ; the
legs are not furnished with cilise or spines, although these insects
generally construct their nests with earth in cavities of walls, old
wooden palings, or in sand banks, forming a succession of cells placed
end to end, in each of which an egg is placed, together with a sufficient
supply of food for the entire consumption of the larva, consisting of
other insects, larvae, spiders, &c. The female then carefully closes
the mouth of the cell with earth.

Reaumur {Mem. tom. vi. pi. 26. f. 1 — 10.) has given the history of
a species of this family, which Latreille {Regne An. tom. v. p.336.)
considers to be the Odynerus (Vespa) muraria Linn .* This insect,
during the early months of summer, forms a burrow in the sand to
the depth of several inches, in which it constructs its cells; besides
which it builds, with the grains of sand brought up whilst burrowing,
a tubular entrance to the burrow, often more than an inch long, and
more or less curved, the grains of sand of which it is formed being ag¬
glutinated together ; each female forms several of these burrows and de¬
posits an egg in each cell, together with a number of green caterpillars,
which it arranges in a spiral direction, one being applied against the
other, and which serve as food for the larva when hatched. When
the store of food is secured, the insect closes the mouth of the burrow,
employing the grains of sand of which the funnel was composed for
that purpose.

The larvae of Odynerus are fleshy grubs, destitute of feet {fig. 87. 5.
magnified), with transverse dorsal tubercles serving in their stead. The
body (including the head) consists of fourteen segments and a minute
anal tubercle, with ten spiracles on each side. I have reared both

r * Mr. Shuckard (Mag. Nat. Hist. Sept. 1837) gives the muraria as identical
with Odynerus (Epipone) spinipes, stating that it is the latter which constructs this
trumpet-shaped tube. Such may be the case, but Reaumur’s description and figure
do not accord with the former species, but rather with the true Linnaean V. muraria
(which belongs to a different subgenus), according to the description of the authentic
specimen of the latter still in the Linnaean Cabinet, forwarded by me to M.Wesmael,
and by him published in the Bull. Acad. Bruxelles. Ceramius Fonscolombei has
similar habits.

HYMENOPTE11A

EUMENIDAS.

241

sexes of one of the species from larvae thus constructed ; thus dis¬
proving Mr. Shuckard’s suggestion, that the female larvae will neces-
sarily have one segment less than those of the male, as in the imago.
(Trans, of JBurmeister , p. 35. ; and Mag. Nat. Hist. Sept. 1837. See
my memoir “ On the Apod Larvae of the Hymenoptera, with reference
to the Segmental Theory of Annulose Animals,” in Trans. Entomol.
Soc. vol.ii. p. 121.) In the same Transactions (vol.i. p. 78.) I have also
published some notes upon the habits of Odynerus antilope, which
lines its cells with mud, of which it carries small round pellets into its
burrow, under the breast. It employs the green caterpillars of a
Crambus ? for the food of its young. Mr. Ingpen exhibited to the
Entomological Society (August 4, 1834) the nest of Odynerus qua¬
dratic, which had been discovered between the folds of a piece of
paper which had fallen behind some books. It was nearly six inches
long and one wide, and had several openings to the cells, through
which the insects, on arriving at the perfect state, had escaped ; it ap¬
peared to be composed of dried mud.

H. (in Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 25.) describes some larvae found in the
healing of a book, apparently those of an Odynerus. Mr. Curtis also
figures a species (O. parietinus), the cells of which were formed on the
top of a book.

Bouche states that Od. parietum stores up flies, &c., as well as the
caterpillars of Tortrices (Naturg. der Ins. p. 179.).

M. L. Dufour has recently communicated a series of interesting
observations upon the economy of several species of Odynerus to the
Academie des Sciences, but they have not yet been published. (See
Comptes Rendus, No. 10. Sept. 1838 ; and Annals Nat. Hist. No. 8.
Oct. 1838.) I am indebted to Mr. F. Smith for specimens of Ody¬
nerus laevipes Shk., and its nest, first described by Mr. Shuckard
[Mag. Nat. Hist. Sept. 1837). The cells are formed of agglutinated
sand, lining the cavity of a dead stick of the common bramble, from
which the pith had been excavated, probably by Osmia leucomelana,
and placed end to end. Mr. Sells has found twenty-five small Lepi-
dopterous larvae in the nest of an Odynerus ; and Mr. Saunders as
many as seventy-five in the nest of Epipone spinipes. Mr. Waterhouse
has also discovered Lepidopterous and Chrysomelideous larvae in the cell
of an Odynerus ( Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. ii. p. xviii.) : I have also observed
and captured many specimens of O. crassicornis Pz. near Paris,
which were always loaded with the larvae of Chrysomela Populi, which

VOL. II.

242

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

was extremely abundant in the neighbourhood. (See Vol. I. p. 389.)
Mr. Kennedy has captured O. hidens with its prey, which consisted
apparently of a Chrysomelideous larva. He also mentions finding in
one of its cells a small dipterous insect. ( Loud . and Ed. Phil. Mag.
Jan. 1837*) I have described ( Gardeners 3Iag. 1837) a singular
instance of instinct exhibited by a species of Odynerus, which pro¬
visions its nest with the leaf-rolling larva of Tortrix (Argyrotoza)
Bergmanniana, which it dislodges by introducing its sting into the
rolls of the leaves, immediately running to the end of the roll in order
to ascertain whether the larva was endeavouring to make its escape
from its unknown enemy.

In the Insect Architecture (p. 26 — 29.) is an account of the pro¬
ceedings of a species of Odynerus which forms its burrow in a brick
wall, and which was infested by a Tachina, which deposited an egg in
the nest ; and the grub hatched from it, after devouring one of the wasp
grubs, formed itself into a cocoon, as did the other undevoured grub
of the wasp — both of which cocoons are presented as of an oval form
and placed side by side in a large oval flask-like cell. Such habits
are, however, at variance with the recorded economy of the Odyneri.

Geoffroy (Hist. Ins. Paris , tom. ii. p. 378. pi. 16. fig. 2.) has de¬
scribed a species of Eumenes (V. coarctata Linn., Panz. {Jig- 87. 6.)
which differs somewhat in its habits from the rest of this family.
This species constructs, upon the stems of plants, especially heath,
small spherical nests (Jig- 87. 7.) formed of fine earth : at first a hole
is left at the top, through which the parent fills the cell with honey,
and deposits a single egg therein ; the hole is then closed up, and the
larva, when hatched, feeds on the honey, undergoes its metamorphosis,
and makes its escape through a hole which it forms at the side of the
cell, which contains but a single insect.

The habits of E. Saundersii Westw. MSS., an Indian species
allied to E. petiolata, not described by Fabricius, observed by VV. W.
Saunders, differ from those of E. coarctata; this insect making its
cells of mud, attaching them under projections, each cell being some¬
what smaller than a pigeon’s egg, and sometimes two or three are
placed side by side ; they are well stored with green caterpillars. Mr.
Saunders observed the Eumenes repeatedly at work, and found one nest
in a keyhole, and another beautifully constructed inside an old flute.
( Trans. Ent. Soc. vol, i. p. 63.) One of these nests produced a
Paelopaeus, evidently a parasite upon the Eumenes.

IIYMENOPTERA

M ASA RIDES.

243

The genus Ceramus Lcitr. (Gnatlio King ) is very interesting on
account of its upper wings not being folded longitudinally, and having
only two submarginal cells, as in the Masarides ; the labial palpi also,
as in those insects, are larger than the maxillary, which, according to
Latreille and Fonscolombe, have only four joints. Klug figures them
as 3-jointed, but I can only observe two joints in C. Lichtenstenii Kl.
M. Fonscolombe (Ann. Soc. Ent. de France , 1835) has given a de¬
tailed description of C. Fonscolombii Latr. (a species inhabiting the
South of France, for which I am indebted to M. Serville), which forms
cylindrical tubes at the entrance of its burrows (like Odyn. muraria),
which it destroys after it has completed the construction of its nest.
The genus comprises two European and two South- African species.
Paragia Shk. has also only two submarginal cells ; but its eyes are
oval (not reniform), and its mandibles resemble those of the social
species, whence Mr. Shuckard considers it is the Australian repre¬
sentative of Vespa.

Some anomalous species of wasps, forming Latreille’s family Ma¬
sarides, agree with the Eumenidag in having the fore wings longi¬
tudinally folded and the eyes notched, but differ in the antennae being
inserted wide apart, and composed apparently of only eight joints
(Jig. 87. 12. ant. Caelonites apiformis $ ), the last being large, rounded
at the tip, and forming a solid mass with rudimental articulations, in¬
dicating the terminal joints ; the labium is terminated by two very
long setae, which when at rest are retractile within the basal tube of
the mentum ; the upper wings have only two perfect submarginal
cells; the clypeus is emarginate in the centre, with the labrum
inserted into the notch ; the maxillae are short and obtuse, with the
maxillary palpi very small, consisting of two, three, or four joints.
The insect described by Fabricius (Ent. Syst. vol. ii. p. 284.) from
the collection of Desfontaines, and figured by Coquebert (Illust.
Iconogr. tab. 15. fig. 4.) under the name of Masaris vespiformis, is
evidently a male, from the elongated antennae and abdomen*, which is
armed on the under side with two tubercles near the base. The
insect figured in the great work on Egypt, which Latreille regards as
forming a distinct subgenus, is a female. I have received it from Dr.

* Fabricius nevertheless says,
analogy.

“ aculeo recondito punctorio,” perhaps only from

R 2

244

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

King, under the name of Masaris Hylmiformis* Klug MSS., from
Egypt ; the antennae are very short, as they are in both sexes of
Celonites, the males of which have the abdomen terminated by two
deep notches.

The second family, Vesfid^e (Polistides St. Fargeciu ), is here re¬
stricted to those species (including the common wasp and hornet)
which live in temporary societies, consisting of males, females, and
workers or neuters (Jig. S8. l. V. vulgaris $ , 2 — 6. details of ditto;

Fig. 88.

fid* 88. 7. female, 8 — 10. details of ditto, 17. and 18. neuter-j'). The
upper lip is concealed by the clypeus ; it is very much narrowed in
front into a tongue-like piece (Jig. 88. 10.) ; on the underside of it is
attached a membranous plate rounded in front, which Savigny terms
the epipharynx (fig. 88. n.). The clypeus is nearly square, and but
slightly produced in front; the mandibles are not longer than broad;
their extremity is broadly and obliquely truncate and toothed ; in V.
vulgaris (Jig. 88. 2. , 12. $ , 18. 9 ) they are formed alike in all the

individuals ; they are, however, differently coloured in the male, and
clothed with much longer hairs. The maxillae and labium are but

* My specimen is also a female. Should the male agree with Celonites in
having short antennas, the species will require a distinct subgenus for its
reception.

•f The individuals here figured and dissected were obtained from the same nest in a
bank. The observation of M. Perrot, recorded by Huber (Nouv. Obs. tom. ii. p. 443.),
and quoted by Kirby and Spence (Int. vol. ii. p. 108.), of a kind of females not larger
than the workers, and which produce only male eggs, requires confirmation.

HYMENOPTERA - VESPIDAi.

245

slightly elongated and inflected, the maxillae {Jig. 88. 9. under side of
the head with one of the mandibles extended; Jig. 88. 3. $ , 13. $ )
terminated by a short process articulated near the extremity ; the
maxillary palpi are longer than the lobe of the maxillae, with the joints
short, and generally obconical in form {Jig. 88. 3. $ , 13. $ , the
joints in the male being thinner and rather longer than in the female).
The labium {Jig. 88. 14.) is trifid, with four terminal glands, the middle
division broad and but slightly elongate, and somewhat heart-shaped
at the extremity, having two of these glands near its apex ; the labial
palpi are slender, the terminal joints varying in their proportions in
the sexes ( Jig. 88. 4. $ , 14. $ ). The antennae are invariably
12-jointed in the females and neuters ( Jig. 88. 8. front of head and
antenna of $ ), those of the males being 13-joint,ed {Jig. 88. 5.),
and not hooked and recurved at the tip. The upper wings have one
marginal and three complete submarginal cells. Fig . 88. 16. re¬
presents the mode in which they are folded when at rest, a being the
upper surface of the terminal part of the fore wing ; b the under
surface of the hind part of the fore wing, which is folded upon the
upper surface of the fore part; and c the upper surface of the hind
wing. The basal segment of the abdomen is rarely contracted into an
elongated peduncle. The male organs of generation are very large
( Jig • 88. 6.); the "posterior tibiae are furnished with two spurs,
the basal joint of the tarsi being incised on the inside and pectinated
{Jig. 88. 15.).

The economy of these insects is scarcely less interesting than that
of the hive bee (with which they agree in their habit of constructing
hexagonal cells arranged in combs of different size), and would occupy
far too great a space were I to attempt to give beyond the slightest
outline of it. The societies are, however, annual, being dissolved at
the approach of winter. The nests are of varied size, according to the
number of the society by which they are inhabited, being from time
to time enlarged during the summer, as the community becomes more
and more extensive. Previous to the setting in of the winter, the
females, which have been but recently developed, are impregnated
by the males, which soon afterwards die ; the females then disperse,
seeking winter quarters, in sheltered situations; and those which
survive the rigours of winter commence the building of a new nest at
the return of the spring, in which they deposit eggs and tend their young

r 3

2 16

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

themselves ; these at first consisting entirely of neuters, which assist
their parent in the duties of the nest. The nests are either built
underground in holes, in banks, or are attached to branches of trees,
or the woodwork of outhouses. They are composed of a paper-like
substance formed of finely gnawed wood, or the bark of trees, reduced
to a kind of paste by the action of the jaws, and contain a variable
number of cells (sometimes amounting in number to as many as
1 6,000 #), which are of an hexagonal form, arranged in tiers, with the
mouth downwards (or opening sideways, as in Polistes, fig. 87. 20.),
in which the larvae and pupae are contained. In some species (Polistes
gallica, &c.) the cells are not defended by a common envelope (Jig- 87.
20.) ; but in others (as Vespa vulgaris) the covering of the nest is very
thick, and consists of many layers, with a circular orifice for the
passage of the inhabitants. The males f and females are only de¬
veloped at the beginning of the autumn, in order that a succession for
the following year’s nests may be insured.

These insects are very voracious, preying upon other insects J,
sugar, meat, fruit, honey, &c. § ; which, after being properly prepared
in the stomach of the winged insects, is disgorged, and serves as
food for the young, which are fed therewith daily ; the females as
well as neuters assisting in this task. The males, as in all other
social insects, are drones, performing no kind of labour.

Ample details of the natural history of the common wasps have
been given by De Geer (Mem. tom. ii. pi. 26.), Reaumur (Mem.
tom. vi. mem. 6.), Disderi(in Turin Trans, vol. ii. and iii.), and others,
as well as by Kirby and Spence, in whose Introduction will be found
complete accounts of their general economy ; the solicitude of the fe¬
males and neuters for the welfare of the young broods ; the annual

* Supposing the number of cells to be 10,000, Reaumur calculates that the
community would consist of 30,000 individuals before the close of the year, each cell
serving successively for the cradle of three generations.

f Reaumur figures (Mem. tom. vi. pi. 14. fig. 3. 4.) two males from the same
nest, observing that there are two sizes in this sex amongst the males (p. 206.) ; but
in the memoire itself he has not made any observation relative to this fact.

\ The Americans, aware of their service in destroying flies, sometimes sus¬
pend a hornet’s nest in their parlours. ( St. John's Letters to an American Farmer. )
I have watched the common wasp hovering over, and darting, hawk-like, upon flies
upon excrement, careful not to soil its own legs or wings.

§ Their partiality for honey renders them very dangerous enemies to the hive,
which they fearlessly enter to feed on the honey.

HYMENOPTERA - VESPIDyE.

247

massacre by the neuters of the later brood of larvae, which are not
able to undergo their transformations before the setting in of the win¬
ter ; the structure of the different kinds of cells and nests*; the
various kinds, and the numbers of the females, neuters, and males, and
their several occupations ; their sentinels ; the periodical diminution
of their numbers, and their instinct in cases where their prey
happens to be too large for their powers of flight. Mr. Newport has
made some observations on this last-mentioned instinct (Trcms. Ent.
Soc. vol. i. p. 228.).

They are very susceptible of cold. I have observed a wasp, in a
frosty morning in October, hanging suspended by its jaws to a cur¬
tain, with its wings closely folded up between its legs, and upon its
breast.

Notwithstanding the powerful sting of the wasp, it is liable to the
attacks of other insects. Rhipiphorus paradoxus and the larva of a
Volucella (according to the Rev. E. Bigge) infest its nests, devouring
the larva; as does also Anomalon Vesparum Curtis ( B . E. p. 198.),
and another species of Ichneumon, mentioned by Mr. Bigge. Dr.
Leach also mentions that wasps are much infested by Lebia [Dro-
mius] linearis. I have also observed a spider, belonging to the genus
Thomisus, sucking a wasp, which it had killed.

The eggs of V. vulgaris are of a slender oval form, with a broad
base. I have observed that these eggs 'are always attached at one of
the angles of the cell, and generally in the same angle throughout
an entire row of cells.

The larvae are fleshy grubs, destitute of feet. Those of V. vulgaris
(Jig. 87. 14. somewhat larger than the natural size) are thickest in
the middle, with the head small and round (Jig. 87. 15. head seen
sideways; 87. 16. the parts of the mouth in front); the labrum being
slightly emarginate and transverse ; the mandibles armed with three
teeth ; and the maxillae and labium represented by fleshy lobes, having
several minute tubercles upon them, apparently representing the
palpi. Reaumur (Mem. tom. vi. pi. 17. fig. 12, 13., e e, p p.) repre¬
sents the larvae as furnished with two pairs of toothed jaws, as well as
with maxillae and labium; but I think this must be an error.

The sides of the body are furnished with lateral fleshy tubercles ;

* 1 have observed, that in forming their holes or enlarging their nests, they
carry out the rubbish in their jaws to a very great distance, instead of leaving it
at the entrance.

Jl 4

248

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECxS.

and the body, including the head, consists of fourteen segments,
together with a small fleshy anal lobe. The spiracles are placed along
the sides of the body, almost throughout the entire length.

Each larva is enclosed in a separate cell. From the downward po¬
sition of the opening of the cells, these larvae maintain a reversed po¬
sition, their heads being also downwards; they retain their situation
in the cell, whilst young, by a glutinous secretion, and subsequently
by the swollen front of the body, which fills the open part of the cell.
They are fed by the females and neuters with honey, the nectar of
flowers, or the juices of animal matter, previously prepared in the sto¬
mach of the winged nurses (or with small particles of more solid food,
according to St. Fargeau), and with which they are daily supplied ; the
larvae opening and shutting their jaws, when approached, like young birds.
When full grown, each spins a convex cap to its cell, of a delicate, white,
and slender texture, and then becomes a pupa. The cells are of different
sizes, according to the sex of the intended inhabitant-larvae, those for the
females being larger than the others : the female cells are mostly placed
apart from those of the males and neuters ; those of the males being
often mixed, but in a small number, in the neuter combs. The egg
state lasts eight days, the larva state thirteen or fourteen, and that
of the pupa about ten. After the imago has been produced, one of
the old workers cleans out the cell, and fits it for the reception of a
fresh inhabitant. The upper tiers of cells, being first built, serve for
the habitation of the neuters ; the females, being produced at the end
of the summer, occupy the lowest tiers. Fig. 87. 17. represents the
male pupa of V. vulgaris.

Unlike the family of the ants, the British species of this family are
nearly as large as those of the tropics, the hornet being scarcely ex¬
ceeded in size by any exotic species. The specific differences of the
British species of wasps require a more minute investigation than has
yet been given to them. This can only be done by studying the habits
of the different species, in conjunction with individuals of the different
sexes from the nest of each. Thirty years ago, the necessity for such
an inquiry v/as pointed out by Latreille, who added, “ Utinam ex-
urgat alius Kirby qui hanc familiam elucubret.” (Gen. Crust, vol. iv.
p. 143.) But the wasps still remain in as great or greater confusion
than they were at that period.

The common British species, V. vulgaris, makes its nest in banks,

IIYMENOPTERA - VESPIDiE.

249

&c., underground.* Another species, closely allied to it (V. media
Latr .), intermediate in size between it and V. crabro, forms a similar
nest, but which it attaches to the branches of trees. Dr. Leach
( Zool. Misc. vol. i. pi. 50.) has described and figured a species under
the name of V. Britannica, which ordinarily suspends its nest from
trees, especially from pines, varying from the size of a pear to a foot
in diameter. The female which has survived the winter makes a small
nest, in which a brood of neuters are produced, the female closing f
the mouth of the ceils when the larvae are full grown. This brood,
when arrived at perfection, assist their parent in constructing a new
and much larger nest. The Rev. E. Bigge, however, considers that
the latter statement is not correct; and I am inclined to think that
the larva; close the mouth of their cells, especially as Reaumur fre¬
quently saw the larvae in the act of spinning the covering. Latreille
describes the nest of V. holsatica Fab. as being of a very slender
papyritious texture, scarcely two inches long, and almost globular in
form, with one end, where is the aperture, truncated. Its envelope is
composed of three pieces, of which the basal one resembles the cup
of the acorn. One of these nests was found in a bee-hive, another in
an empty room. (Latr., in Ann. clu Mus. tom. i. p. 289.) Reaumur
figures a nest, nearly agreeing with this description, attached to a

* Such is the ordinary habitat of the species regarded in this country and
France as the V. vulgaris of Linnasus; but that author says, “ Habitat sub tectis ”
( Syst. Nat. p. 949.); and De Geer’s nest (tom. ii. p. 766. pi. 26, 27. lig. 1.) was from
the wooden rafters of a house. The Rev. A. Matthews showed me a very large
nest in such a situation, at Weston, Oxfordshire; and I can perceive no difference
between the neuters of it and of the underground nest, in my figure 88. 17. The
Rev. E. Bigge has endeavoured to clear up the differences between this insect and
the tree wasp ; but he has fallen into many errors. Thus, he considers the Lin-
nacan V. vulgaris to be the tree wasp, which it certainly is not, because Linnaeus
says, “ Scutello quadrimaculato, abdominis incisuris punctis nigris distinctis,”
which Mr. Bigge even states is not the case in the tree wasp. Lie also considers
the insect now regarded as the V. vulgaris (the common earth wasp), as the Vespa
gallica Linn., which it certainly is not ; the latter being decidedly a Polistes, as I
can assert, having captured specimens in France exactly agreeing with the Linnaean
description. Again, he states that the habits of the tree wasp had been fully
described by De Geer ; but this is evidently not correct, in consequence of the
situation in which De Geer’s nest was found. I hesitate, however, in regarding
it as identical with the ground wasp of Reaumur, especially in consequence of the
difference in* the sexual organs of the male, a character which Audouin has proved
to be of great specific value amongst the humble bees.

f J. W. Bond ( Entomol . May. No. 18. p. 224.), in like manner, states that the
full grown larva is covered in by the working wasps.

250

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

branch ( Mem . tom. vi. p. 19. fig. 1, 2.) ; and Kirby and Spence describe
another (vol. i. p. 510.); a correspondent of the Magazine of Natural
History has figured another, which was found attached to a reed
inside the roof of a barn (No. 11. January 1830). A similar nest is
represented by Knapp ( Journal of Naturalist , p.333.), which he gives
as a distinct species, under the name of V. campanaria. Shaw, also
(in Nat. Miscell. pi. 603. vol.xv.), has figured the nest of the “ cam¬
panula!* wasp.” 1 have figured one of these nests in a still more im¬
mature state (Ent. Text Book, p. 389.) ; in which the saucer-like cap
and half of the envelope only had been completed, leaving the cells
exposed. The Rev. E. Bigge not only regards these various nests as
those of the tree wasp (V. Britannica Leach), in a more or less forward
state, but also infers that our species is identical with the American
tree wasps mentioned by Shaw, who evidently refers the nest figured
to Reaumur’s pi. 22. I am, however, inclined, on the other hand, to
consider that there are several distinct species amongst these tree
wasps, judging from the strong variations exhibited by numerous speci¬
mens in my collection.

The hornet (V. Crabro) builds its nest in decaying hollow trees,
under the eaves of barns, &c. ; it is composed of coarser materials
than that of V. vulgaris, Reaumur asserting that it uses the bark of
living trees, but Kirby and Spence say decayed wood. If the hole in
the tree be not sufficiently large, they enlarge it, gnawing the sides
of the interior. The antennae of the males (fg^ 87. 18.) are curiously
notched on the outside. An abstract only of the elaborate memoir of
Strauss, above referred to, has yet been published. He has de¬
scribed 267 solid pieces and 258 muscles in this insect.

M. St. Hilaire discovered in Brazil a species of this family (Polistes
Licheguana), which makes an abundant supply of honey ; which,
like common honey, is occasionally poisonous, owing to the peculiar
plants frequented by the insects. (Latreille, in Mem. da Mus.
tom. xi.)

Epipone morio Fah. (Vespa Tatua Cuvier , Bull. Soc. Philomat.
No. 8.) has the basal segment of the abdomen narrowed into a slender
peduncle, like an Eumenes ; its nest is in the form of a truncated
cone, with the bottom flat. This species inhabits Cayenne.

Another species (Chartergus St.F., nidulans Fab.) suspends its nest
(which I have received from Demerara) by a ring from the topmost
branches of the trees, so as to swing backwards and forwards with the

251

HYMENOPTERA - VESPIDjE.

wind, and to be out of the reach of monkeys. It is in the shape of a
truncated cone, and is composed of a verjr fine substance, exactly like
card-board. The combs, which increase in number with the increasing
population (the nest sometimes attaining a very large size), are cir¬
cular, but convex on the under side, with a central aperture for the
ingress and egress of the inhabitants ; they are attached to the gene¬
ral envelope through their entire circumference ; the bottom layer, so
long as it serves as the bottom of the nest, is smooth ; but when a
fresh layer of cells is required, these are built upon the under side of
this bottom, with their open ends directed downwards, and a fresh
bottom is then added, the central orifice serving to allow a passage
through the several layers of combs.

Reaumur has described and figured numerous varieties of these
card nests in the 6th volume of his Memoires. I have seen some
other varieties, which remain undescribed in the national museums of
London, Paris *, and Berlin. One of these is of a large size, and has
the outer envelope of the nest covered with small conical promi¬
nences. Another nest, lately received by the Zoological Society of
London from Ceylon, is not less than six feet in length, and has been
built inside an immense palm leaf.

A species of these insects, inhabiting New Spain and the West
Indian Islands, has received the name of Vespa vegetans, from having
been frequently observed to be infested by a parasitic plant, resem¬
bling a coral branch (probably a species of Clavaria), which arises
from the segments of the abdomen, or other parts of the body. It is
ordinarily upon dead specimens that this occurs ; but the plant has
been observed to germinate in the larvae. Indeed, in Der Natur-
forscher (No. 4. tab. 4.), the wasps themselves are represented as fly¬
ing around a tree, with the vegetating matter growing out of the ab¬
domen. (See Hist, of Ins ., Fam. Library , vol. ii. p. 296. ; Trans. Ent.
Soc. vol. i. p. lxvi. ; Annales Sci. Nat. July 1829, in which a species
of Sphaeria was observed to have infested an entire nest of wasps in
Guadaloupe.) Various absurd speculations have been made upon the
nature and growth of this plant, which is, however, evidently analo¬
gous to the plant (Botrytis Bassiana) which produces the fatal disease
in silkworms termed muscardine.

* One specimen in the Jardin des Plantes, about eight inches in diameter, appears
to be covered with a thick layer of pottery, rather than papyritious matter, as
though formed of earth.

252

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The species of the genus Polistes do not enclose their nests in a
general envelope, but leave the cells exposed, attaching them to stems
of plants, walls, &c., sideways, so that a moderate-sized nest has, at a
distance, somewhat the appearance of a full -blown flower. (Reaumur,
Memoir es, tom. vi. pi. 19. and 25.; Swammerdam, Book of Nature ,
pi. 26. ; Rosel, Abhandl. his. vol. ii. Bomb, et Vesp. tab. 7. ; Turin
Trans, vol.xxii. Polistes italicus.)

Fig. 87. 19. represents Polistes gallica, stationed upon a very
small nest. This, and some other nests of the same species, which I
brought to England from Paris, afforded me an opportunity for ob¬
serving the habits of the species (especially with reference to their
flight, and departure from and return to the nest), of which I have
read the particulars in a paper before the Entomological Society.
M. V. Audouin has observed that the spiracles of these larvae, owing
to the dilated form of the front of the body, are placed only upon
the meso- and metathoracic and first abdominal segment.

St. Fargeau states, that he has often found in the nests of Polistes
gallica cells filled with honey, which he had tasted without experi¬
encing any ill effects.

Polistes macaensis is a very common Chinese species, and is fre¬
quently represented in the drawings on rice-paper sent to this
country, together with its nest, which is attached to the twigs of trees,
and is composed of cells without any covering.

The second subsection of the Hymenoptera aculeata comprises
the very extensive and interesting families of bees, which, from their
peculiar construction and economy, may be considered as the types
of the order, and, consequently, as the farthest removed from any of
the other orders of insects.

As a group, they have been termed by Latreille Mellifera *
(honey-gatherers), or Anthopiiila (lovers of flowers).

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Mellifera in general.

Kirby. Monographia Apum Angliae, 2 vols. 8vo. Ipswich, 1802.

Latreille. Ordre Naturel dcs Insectes design es g6neralement sous le nom d’Abeilles
in Hist, des Fourmis, p. 401. — Ditto, ditto, in Humboldt, Observ. de Zool.
Brazil. — Ditto, in Ann. du Mus. d’Hist. Nat. tom. iv. and v.

II YMENOPTERA — MELLIFERA.

253

These insects, which in the system of Linnmus formed the single
genus Apis, are characterised by having the basal joint of the pos¬
terior tarsi dilated into an oblong or subtriangular plate (Planta Kirby)
{fig. 90. 7., 92. 10. 19, 20.), which is generally hirsute on the inside,
and provided with instruments for collecting and carrying pollen. In
some species, however, which are parasitic and solitary, this joint is
simple, but of the same form {fig. 90. 19. 21.) ; the jaws are strong,
these organs being ordinarily employed in the economy of the dif¬
ferent species, and consequently being varied accordingly ; the max¬
illae and labium are elongated, and often transformed into a proboscis
capable of being folded up several times beneath the head (see
fig. 89.), the labium being pilose at the extremity ; each of the four
anterior tibiae has a single apical spur, and each of the two posterior,
a pair, except in the genus Apis.

Saint Fargeau and Serville , in Encyclop. Meth. tom. x.

Saint Fargeau. Hist. Nat. Hymenopteres, 8vo. 1836.

Wiedemann, in Zoologisches Magazin (g. Plusia and Exarete. )

King. Ueber geschlechts verschiedenlieit der Piezaten, in Der Gesellsch. Naturf„
Freunde zu Berlin Magazin, 1807, 1808, 1810. — Ditto, in Waltl lieise
nach Spanien. — Ditto, in Symbolic Physica?.

JDisderi, in Turin Transactions, vol. ii.

Styles. (Leaf-cutter Bees), in Philos. Trans, vol. li. 1760.

Schaffer. Die Mauerbiene (Megachile muraria), 4to. Regens. 1764'; and in
Abliand. von Ins. 2 band.

Wartmann. Naturg. der Mauerbiene, in Der Naturforscher, 22 st.

Latreille. Observ. sur l’Abeille tapissiere de Reaumur, in Bull. Soc. Philomat.
tom. ii. and 1799. — Ditto. Observ. sur les Moeurs d’une petite Abeille, in
Magaz. Encyclop. 1799, tom. iv. — Ditto. Observ. sur l’Abeille parietine

de Fabr., Ann. du Mus. d’Hist. Nat. tom. iii. 1804, and tom. xiv. 1809.

Ditto. Monogr. g. Anthidium Fab., in ditto, tom. xiii. 1809; and in
Germar’s Mag. 1815.

Spinola. Memoir on Ceratina albilabris, Ann. Mus. d’Hist. Nat. tom. ix.
1807.

Huber. Observ. Trachusa aurulenta Panzer, in Mem. Soc. Phy. Nat. Hist. Geneva,
vol. ii. ; and in Bulletin des Sci. Nat. September 1825.

Guilding. Nat. Hist. Xylocopa Teredo F. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xiv. 1824.

Fonscolombe. Megachile sericans (Guerin, Mag. Zool. Ins. No. 50.) On g.
Lithurgus (in Ann. Sci. Ent. France, tom. iii.)

Marschall de Beberstein. Apis eriophora, Caucasus, in Mem. Moscow, tom. ii.
1809.

Westwood, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. ii. p. 112. (g. Mesotrichia. )

Fabricius, Savigny (Egypte), Brulle (Morea), Perty (Brazil), Coquebert, Panzer,
Christius, Illiger, Rossi, Spinola, Jurine, Guerin, Curtis, Griffith (An. K. ).

2 54-

modern CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Tlie neuration of the wings, which in other groups of Hymenoptera
is of essential importance in generic distribution, here becomes of
minor consideration, from the little variation in this character ; hence
the arrangement of Jurine, founded thereon, is very imperfect.

The larvae feed exclusively upon pollen or honey. Some of the
species live in society, residing in dwellings of a beautiful construction,
the work of the females and neuters, or of the latter alone ; the larvae
being in such cases separately enclosed in hexagonal cells, and at¬
tended and supplied with food by the females and neuters : others,
however, are solitary in their habits, without any neuters ; the females
building nests, generally composed of a series of cylindrical cells, for
the reception both of the eggs and a supply of pollen paste sufficient
for the support of the grubs when hatched, a single larva occupying
each cell : others, again, are solitary, but do not build nests, de¬
positing their eggs, cuckoo-like, in the already provisioned cells of
other bees; so that, when the progeny of the latter are hatched, they
are either starved to death in consequence of the grub of the former
devouring all the provisions (being most probably first hatched), or
are even perhaps devoured by the former.* The perfect insects feed
only upon the nectar of flowers.

The larva in this section is a whitish, short, thick, and fleshy grub or
maggot, having a wrinkled body, somewhat pointed at each end, and
generally observed in a curved position (fig. 90. 9. larva of Colletes ;
91. 15. ditto of Anthidium). It is entirely destitute of feet. The head
(fig. 90. 10. head of larva of Colletes seen in front ; n. sideways ; 91.
16. head of larva of Anthidium seen in front, 91. 17. ditto sideways.)
is small, and placed low upon the first segment of the body ; it is
smooth on the upper part, having a minute conical tubercle on each
side, which seems to be articulated near the base and tip (fig. 91. 18.).
Those two parts were considered by Swammerdam and Walckenaer as
the rudimental eyes of the perfect insect; but from their structure it is
evident that they must rather represent the antennae. Below these is
to be observed a small transverse lip, answering to the upper lip of the
perfect insect ; and below this is a pair of horny jaws (fig. 91. 1G, 17.
md), small, having a transverse movement, and shutting under the

* The latter opinion has need of confirmation. In the burrowing Fossores, the
parasites doubtless devour the larvae of the founder of the nest, the latter being also
carnivorous ; but as the larvae of the working bees are pollinivorous, it is contrary to
analogy that their parasites should be otherwise than pollinivorous.

HYMENOPTERA - MELLIFERA.

255

upper lip: these jaws are kept by the grub in continual motion when it
eats; and it is by their assistance that it gnaws and divides the balls of
pollen paste, or other matters which serve for its food. In the larva
of Anthidium manicatum these jaws (fig. 91. 19. ) have three teeth ;
but in that ofColletes succintus they are acute and entire ( fig . 90. 12.),
thus somewhat resembling the jaws of the perfect insect. Beneath
these jaws, and reaching to the sides of the head, are a pair of fleshy
organs, which appear to be soldered to the head, having a fine style
at the extremity of each. These evidently, from their situation and
length, represent the maxillae of the future bee ; and below these is
another fleshy, rounded, and somewhat prominent organ (fig. 91. 16.),
having at its anterior part a transverse corneous line, and a minute
fleshy nipple, whence the material is discharged which is employed
by the larva for spinning its cocoon, this part is the rudiment of the
lower lip. The body, excluding the head and including the anal
segment, is composed of fourteen articulations, of which the second
and nine following bear a pair of lateral spiracles, beneath which, and
forming, as it were, the union between the dorsal and ventral parts of
the body, is a series of lateral, raised, fleshy tubercles, which (toge¬
ther with the jaws) are employed by the larva as organs of locomotion
in its very limited movements.

Swammerdam (Book of Nature, pi. 23. and 24.), Schaffer (Abliand-
lungen, vol. ii. tab. 1. and 5.), Reaumur (tom. v. and vi.), De Geer
(tom. ii.), Guilding (Linn. Trans . vol. xiv.), Walckenaer (Man. Ha -
lictus ), Ratzeburg (Nova Acta Berl. vol. xvi. tab. 9.), &c., have given
descriptions and figures of the structure of the larvae of various bees,
which do not exhibit any material diversity. According to Schaffer,
the structure of the mouth of the larva differs in the sexes. Swam¬
merdam appears to have fallen into some errors as to the same organs,
and the portions of the mouth of the perfect insect represented
thereby. A wide field remains unexplored with respect to this branch
of the science.

The pupa (fig. 91. 22. pupa of Apis mellifica $ ), whether enclosed
or not in a cocoon spun by the larva, is at first soft, but exhibits all
the limbs of the future bee, enclosed in separate cases, and laying
along the breast. By degrees it acquires greater consistence, and ex¬
hibits all the colours of the perfect insect. And it is to be observed,
that the exuviae both of the larva and pupa are so exceedingly delicate,
as to have escaped the notice of some authors, who have asserted that

256

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

they do not cast their skins. That this, however, is not the case, is

evident, not only from analogy, but from an interesting specimen of

Colletes succinctus in my collection, which I have represented in jig*

90. 13., and in which the pupa is in the act of bursting through the

dorsal skin of the larva ; and it would seem as if the insect had not

sufficient strength to enable it to make its escape, but that it remained

alive in that position until the enclosed parts of the perfect insect had

attained their ordinary colours, the thin skin with which they are
covered being also scaled off in several places.

Probably, no group of insects has attracted so much attention as
the present, either amongst general observers or professed naturalists ;
hence we find that the bees have afforded subjects for some of the
most interesting memoirs which have hitherto been produced upon
the insect tribes. Reaumur, De Geer, Huber, Latreille, and Kirby,
have especially devoted themselves to the investigation of the habits
and structure of these insects. The Monograpliici Apum Anglice of
the last-named author may be cited as a model of a complete mono¬
graph. In it, and other more recent publications, about 250 species
of bees found in Great Britain are enumerated.

The classification of the Mellifera depends considerably upon the
variations in the structure of the mouth ; hence, and because the oral
apparatus of the bee is perhaps one of the most interesting and com¬
plicated pieces of insect mechanism, I may perhaps be allowed to give
a somewhat more extended notice of it*, selecting for illustration one
of those species in which it is most fully developed, namely, the An-
thophora retusa, and illustrating it minutely in various positions, f If

* This account of the mouth of Anthophora retusa, and the subsequent, obser¬
vations upon the nature of the parasitic connection existing amongst certain bees,
form the subject of a memoir read by me at the Entomological Society, on the 1st
of December, 1834.

•j- Fig. 89. l. represents the head of A. retusa, laterally, with the mandibles
closing upon the extremity of the labrum, and the maxilla? and labium bent beneath
the breast, as in inaction ; Jig. 89. 2. the head in front, with the latter organs
in the act of being brought forwards; fig. 89. 3. the labrum detached ; fig. 89. 4.
mandible of the female ;fig. 89. 5. ditto of the male ; fig. 89. 6. profile of the head,
with the labium and maxilla; partially unfolded and separated, showing the tubular
mentum (m 2.) partially sheathed by the basal part of the maxilla? (m 1.) ;
fig. 89. 7. shows the basal parts of these organs still more unfolded, to exhibit the
manner in which the fulcrum, K. (d), and the cardines, K. (d d), shut together, so as
to lie between the lora, K. (y) ; fig. 89. 8. is a lateral view of the head, and lower
parts of the mouth extended (the labrum and mandibles being removed); mx

HYMENOPTERA

MELLIFERA.

257

Fig. 89.

the face of this insect, or in fact of any other species be examined,
when at rest, there will only be observed a square or other shaped de-
flexed lip, over or beneath the extremity of which a pair of horny
jaws will be seen. If, however, the under side of the head of the
above-mentioned insect be examined, a long slender horny organ
( fig . 89. l.) is perceived, which, in its unfolded and extended state,
constitutes the tongue of the bee. This organ at first appears to
consist but of a single piece, but it is in fact composed of two separate
parts, closely uniting along the centre in a straight line ( fig . 89. 2.).
Presently we see the jaws opened, the labrum raised, and this slender

the terminal lobe of the maxillae ; d d one of the cardines, d the fulcrum, m 2. the
tubular men turn (tubus K . ); z the paraglossae (laciniae interiores K .); and f
the4-jointed labial palpi (laciniae exteriores K. ); x the epipharynx or epiglottis of
Savigny, beneath the labrum ; Jig. 89. 19* the basal portion of the same apparatus still
more fully extended; Jig. 89. 10. the same organs seen from beneath, o being the
extremity of the mentum, and o o the base of the labium, the intervening space
beino- occupied by the basal dilated muscular portion of the paraglossae; y the
lora K., or strong muscle whereby the maxilla is protruded; Jig. 89. 11. the basal
portion of the same organs seen from above, to show the situation of the epipharynx
(x), of which the extremity is recurved, as in Jig. 89. 9. x;Jig. 89. 12. the epipharynx
removed, and Jig. 89. 13. the same laterally, both with the front turned down ; Jig. 89. 14.
the epipharynx (dotted) separated from the pharyngeal tube, in order to show
the internal valve (hypopharynx Savigny)-, Jig. 89. 15. the extremity of the tubular
mentum, with the basal portion of the labium and its laciniae withdrawn into the
tube as at rest ; Jig. 89. 16. a section of the same, to show the manner in which the
folding of such basal parts is effected; fig. 89. 17- the extremity of the mentum
(m 2.), and the base of the labium and its laciniae (z) and palpi (f) fully protruded,
showing the strong muscles at the base of the laciniae.

Observ. — The same letters are applied to the same organs throughout all these

figures.

VOL. IJ.

258

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

part gradually brought from beneath the breast, by means of a joint at
that part which appears to be its base, lying beneath the jaws, where
it is furnished with a pair of jointed palpi, until it is stretched out in
front like the beak of a bird. This part now opens laterally (Jig* 89. 6.),
and exhibits not only the two pieces of which it is composed (m l.),
but also three organs often of equal length, hitherto concealed within
it as by a sheath, namely, a delicate central one, transversely striated,
and two lateral ones, flattened, and very slender, with a central rib,
and with an articulation beyond the middle, and two minute joints at
the tip (Jig. 89. 10. t). The two horny pieces first noticed as
forming the external sheath of the tongue are the terminal portions of
the maxillae, and the feelers at their elbowed base are the maxillary
palpi ; the central striated organ is the labium, and the two lateral
articulated ones are the labial palpi. We next observe that the
annulated labium, without any apparent motionof the other parts of the
mouth, is suddenly thrown out to nearly double its former length (as
in fig. 89. 8.) : this is effected in the following manner ; if, whilst re¬
maining in this position, we examine the under side of this apparatus,
we perceive that the base of the central part arises not from the
head itself, but from a slender horny tubular piece, which is the
mentum (fig. 89. 6, 7. 10., m 2.). On each side of this central part,
two slender filaments* (paraglossae, z) moreover exist, which, as well
as the base of the labium itself, are withdrawn into the extremity of
the tubular mentum (as in fig. 89. 15, 16.), so that the tips alone of
the paraglossae are visible (i6. z). As, however, the muscles at the
base of these organs are very strong (fig. 89. 17.), the insect is en¬
abled, at will, to throw out the labium and its paraglossae with much
force to their greatest elongation (as in fig. 89. 8. 10. 17.). Another
peculiarity is at that time observable : the central portion, although
striated, does not at first exhibit any remarkable hairiness ; but no
sooner is the labium thus thrown out and retained in its situation, as
it were, by a sort of catch or fastening, than the central part becomes
distended, the muscles of each ring of which it is composed being
brought into action, by which means the erection of a whorl of hairs
upon each ring at right angles (which had previously laid along the
organ) is effected : this is especially the case near the extremity of
the tongue. I have often caused this erection of hairs artificially by

* Analogous to the lateral labial lobes of Tenthredo (fig. 69. 9.).

HYMENOPTERA - MELL1FER A.

259

forcibly pulling out portions of the labium as far as possible.* The
labial palpi being attached by a muscle {fig. 89. 17. o) to the base of
the labium, also undergo a similar withdrawal and protrusion, but to
a much less extent. The tubular mentum (m. 2.) extends to the back
of the head, and is defended on each side by the basal portion of the
maxillae (m.l. as in fig. 89. 6, 7.) ; but if a pin be applied between this
unitedapparatus and the head, two other elbows will be found con¬
necting the tube and the maxillae with the head, and it is not until
these elbows are extended in nearly a straight line, that the mouth is
stretched out to its fullest extent. The elevated horny ridge extending
from the base of the tubular mentum to the elbow nearest the head
(d), is the fulcrum of Mr. Kirby’s monograph ; and the diverging
horny ridges (dd) connecting the base of this fulcrum with the max¬
illae, are the cardines of Mr. Kirby. In the Introduction to Entomology
(vol. iii. p. 356. and note, and p. 359. note) this fulcrum is called the
true mentum, the tube being regarded as the labium, and the striated
piece as the lingua; the reasons alleged for this nomenclature being,
that the situation of the fulcrum between the hinges and base of the
maxillae indicates it as being the real analogue of the mentum ; whilst
the terminal striated portion, being employed to lap honey, should be
regarded as a tongue rather than a lip (labium). If we look, however,
at the place of insertion of the labial palpi, between the tube and the
striated part (the typical position of these organs being between the
mentum and labium) ; if we observe that when at rest {fig. 89. 6.), the
tube rests between the basal portion of the maxillae (which is the
typical position of the mentum) ; and if we recollect that the lorae,
cardines, and fulcrum of Mr. Kirby are organs bestowed upon the
bees for the necessary elongation of the oral apparatus, we can but
regard the tube of Mr. Kirby as the true mentum, and the tongue as
the labium. I shall therefore adopt the nomenclature of Latreille,
Savigny, &c. for these organs. The fulcrum on its upper side
{fig. 89. li.) exhibits a narrow gutter (d) enclosed above at its junc¬
tion with the head, by a membrane produced in front (x), so as to

* I am not aware that these peculiarities have been so minutely described by any
preceding author, and have been the more anxious to explain the nature and cause of
the extension and dilatation of the labium in Anthophora (which, in fact, is its more
common and natural position when in action), because in several works, including
Mr. Curtis’s British Entomology, it is represented in an unfolded, but not in a
dilated state, not being longer than the labial palpi, which might probably induce
the idea that these figures were not conformable with nature.

260

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

form a tube, which is the pharynx, the extremity of this membrane
being deflexed {fig. 89. 12, 13. x) : if this, however, be removed
(fig. 89. 14.), we perceive a beautifully delicate, erect, membranous
valve which entirely closes the entrance into the oesophagus. The
ease with which this complex machinery, which when at rest presents
not fewer than four different foldings, is employed, is surprising. It
is also to be observed that when folded up it is almost difficult to
conceive where it can be placed so as to permit so little of it to be
seen. This, however, is to be explained by the under side of the
head being hollowed out for its reception.

Another character of considerable importance in the classification
of the bees is one which, from its immediate connexion with their
economy, will not be considered less deserving of a detailed account.
M. le Comte de St. Fargeau, following up the views of Latreille, has
given an interesting notice of the organs employed by various bees
for the collection of pollen, in the tenth volume of the TLncyclopedie
Methodigue. The larvae of all the Mellifera feed either upon paste
formed of honey and pollen, or upon honey alone ; but as the females
of nearly one third of the modern genera of bees do not possess organs
enabling them to provide this paste [fig- 90. 19. hind leg of Sphecodes ;
21. ditto of Hylaeus, destitute of polliniferous organs), they are com¬
pelled to deposit their eggs in the nests of. other bees. These organs
are of two kinds : the first consist of naked portions of the body, either
slightly excavated or flat, with the margins fringed with hairs ; this
instrument has been termed “ la palette,” which may be englished the
pollen plate. It exists on the outside of the hind tibiae and basal
joint of the tarsi of the neuter hive and humble bees {Jig. 92. 19.),
which are rather hollowed out, and in which species it is employed to
carry pollen grains which have been saturated with honey. In other
bees belonging to both the families into which the Mellifera are di¬
visible, such as Dasypoda, Andrena, Colletes, Halictus, and Panurgus,
it exists upon each side of the metathorax, and the corresponding
surface of the two posterior thighs {fig, 90. 7.), and is employed for
the purpose of carrying plain grains of pollen, its sides being guarded
by incurved hairs. The other instruments consist of bundles of hairs,
whence they have been termed the scopa or scopula by Mr. Kirby,
“ la brosse” by the French, and which we may call the pollen brushes
{fig. 90. 7., and 91. 8.). All bees, indeed, possess brushes of hairs,
the queen of the hive bee being the only known exception ; but these

IIYMENOPTERA

MELLIFERA.

261

ordinary brushes, or, as we may term them, brushlets in all male bees,
and in the females of the parasitic species, only enable the insects to
clear themselves from the pollen with which the body has been
powdered in the flowers which they have been plundering: in the
females of the working bees, however, they serve to collect the pollen
to certain parts of the body more thickly clothed with hairs, and
which are the real pollen brushes. In the social bees these are
placed (in addition to the external pollen plate) on the inside of the
posterior tibiae and tarsi (fig* 92. 20.). In other working bees, Eu-
cera, Systropha, Anthophora, Xylocopa, &c., the pollen brush is
placed on the outside of the two posterior tibiae and tarsi {Jig. 91. 8.) ;
whilst in others (Anthidium, Osmia, Megachile, &c.) the under side
of the abdomen is entirely covered by it (Jig. 91. 14.).

From these considerations, M. St. Fargeau is induced to propose the
division of each of the two families of the Mellifera into two groups,
under the names of “ parasites ” and “ recoltantes,” subdividing the
latter into various minor divisions from the situation of the pollen
plates and brushes. M. Latreille, however, has not adopted this mode
of arrangement. Indeed it is to be observed that the variation in the
structure of the species, thus varying in their habits, does not seem to
warrant the establishment of them into separate families. This cir¬
cumstance appears naturally dependent upon two considerations: 1st,
it is essential that the parasite in its perfect state should possess a
certain resemblance to the animal in the nest of which it deposits its
eggs, so as to deceive the latter and its associates*; and 2nd, the
nature of the food of both being similar, the variation in structure
is much less striking than if the parasite were carnivorous, as the
Ichneumonidae, and the animal attacked (as the caterpillars of Le-
pidoptera, &c.) herbivorous. The parasitic connexion indeed goes
no further than this, viz. that the larva of the parasite eats up the
food of its fosterer, and so starves it to death ; the larvae of both are
therefore pollinivorous, and the differences which will naturally be
most striking, will consequently be found in those organs which are

* So closely is this resemblance carried in the parasitic Bombi, that the propriety
of their generic separation from the working humble bees has even been questioned.
In like manner, the Dipterous genus Volucella, which is parasitic upon bees, so
closely resembles them in general appearance, that it requires some little entomo¬
logical skill to distinguish them from the humble bees : other instances to the same
effect might be adduced.

s 3

262

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

employed in the construction and provisioning of the nest of the
working species, and which we may therefore expect to find in a less
developed state than in those species which, from being parasitic, do
not require their full development. Hence it is that we find the
general structure of the parasite bee closely resembling that of the
bee, at the expense of whose young its own are destined to be
nourished ; and hence, if we regard Bombus and Psithyrus of St.
Fargeau, Aglae and Euglossa, Melecta and Anthophora, or Sphecodes
and Halictus, with reference to their general structure, they will be
found most intimately allied ; whilst if, on the other hand, we regard
such portion of their economy as is connected with the formation and
provisioning of their nests, it will be requisite to place them in dif¬
ferent divisions. If we observe, however, the great variation existing
amongst bees in this portion of their economy, it is evident that this
cannot be regarded as a normal or typical character, and that a dis¬
tribution founded thereupon would necessarily be unnatural. The
arguments which I have already employed in pages 86., 186., and
238. upon this subject, in relation to the sand wasps and wasps, are of
course equally applicable to this tribe of insects.

I will therefore now shortly notice those arrangements which
have been made by authors, and which are based upon structural
variations. Reaumur, followed by De Geer and other early authors,
separated the bees into two primary divisions, under the names of
“ Abeille ” and “ Pro-abeille.” To these, other generic groups were
added by Scopoli and Fabricius, which Mr. Kirby, in his celebrated
monograph upon the English bees, published in 1802, reduced again
to two, under the names of Melitta and Apis ; the characters forming
the most striking distinction between them being furnished by the
tongue, which organ in the first is short, flattish, usually acute, with a
lateral auricle, and not inflected ( jig. 90. 3, 4. 20.), and being in the
latter (containing the true bees) elongate, slender, cylindrical, and
folded backwards towards the breast (Jig. 89. 7. and 92. 16.). In the
same year, Latreille, in the memoirs appended to his Natural History
of Ants , and in his Ilistoire Naturelle , <*yc., divided the bees into two
families: 1. Andrenetae (named after the extensive Fabrician genus
Andrena, and corresponding with Mr. Kirby’s genus Melitta and
Reaumur’s Pro-abeille) ; and 2. Apiariae (corresponding with Mr.
Kirby’s Apis and Reaumur’s Abeille) : and Latreille’s names, altered
by English entomologists in their terminations into the family names of

II YM ENOPTERA

ANDRENIDiE.

263

Andrenidae and Apidae*, have been adopted by the generality of
writers for the two primary divisions of the bees.

In the first of these families, Andrenid,® f {Jig. 90. l. Andrena
nigro- aenea ? ), the mentum is elongated, the labium at its extremity

Fig. 90.

small, and either spear-shaped {Jig. 90. 2. head of Andrena with the
organs unextended ; Jig. 90. 3. the same with the parts fully extended)
or cordate {Jig. 90. 20. labium of Colletes), with a small ear-shaped
lobe on each side, and being either straight or very slightly deflexed in
some ( Jig . 90. 4. apex of labium of Andrena, not folded backwards),
and reflexed in others, and considerably shorter than the tubular
mentum; the labium and terminal maxillary lobes not forming an
elongated proboscis. The palpi are of the ordinary shape, the labial

* As the preceding section, Prasdones, is divided into subsections, named from
some peculiarity of structure or habits, which are again divided into families, it
would be more uniform to consider the two divisions of the section Mellifera as
subsections, instead of families, which might be named, from the different degrees of
development of the mouth, Brachyglossata or Brevilingues, and Macroglossata or
Longilingues; and these, again, might be divided into families, as the Megachilidae,
Anthophoridae, &c. I confess, however, that I prefer retaining the old Linnasan
and Fabrician names to designate the groups which were originally comprised
therein.

•f- Bibliogr. Refer, to the Andrenidae.

Walckenaer. Memoire pour servir a l’Hist. Nat. g. Halictus. 8vo. Paris, 1817.
Imhoff. Description of Andrenidae, in Isis. 1832.

Dufour, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1838, p. 281. (Andrena lagopus, Megilla.)
Wesmael. Observ. sur les Especes du g. Sphecodes, Bruxelles, 8vo.

S 4

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

264“

ones being 4-join ted, and resembling the maxillary, which have always
six joints. The mandibles are simple, or terminated by one or two
notches {Jig- 90. 5. mand. of A. armata J ). The antennae are
elbowed {Jig. 90. G. antenna of Andrena $ ) ; the hind legs {Jig*
90. 7. hind leg 5,8. ditto $ Andrena) are generally completely
clothed with hairs ; the trochanters and femora in the females being
pollinigerous ; the basal joint of the posterior tarsi is never externally
dilated into an angle, and the second joint of the tarsi arises from the
centre of the lower edge of the preceding joint.

These insects are all solitary, each species consisting only of males
and females. The latter collect pollen from the stamens of flowers,
rather by means of the general hirsuties of the body than with the
posterior tarsi. This they form, by the addition of a little honey, into
a paste for the food of their progeny. They burrow in the ground,
often to a considerable depth, in sandy situations ; sometimes even
upon foot-paths, especially if exposed to the sun. At the foot of
these burrows they deposit an egg in the midst of a supply of this
paste sufficient for the entire consumption of the future grub, and
which is then covered up : they thus proceed, cell after cell, each
being of the width of the burrow, closing up the hole at the top with
earth, to prevent the attacks of parasites, which, however, often succeed
in entering the hole, and depositing their eggs in the cells. Some
species, however, are parasites upon the others, the nature of whose
economy I have already detailed.

In the structure of the mouth, some of these insects are nearly
related to certain burrowing wasps, as Crabro, Philanthus, & c. : with
these, therefore (forming a first division, which maybe termed Obtusi-
lingues), the arrangement of the bees is commenced ; and in which the
central portion of the labium is obtuse, being either transverse or
heart-shaped, and very short {Jig. 90. 20. labrum of Colletes). This
division comprises only two genera, both of which are British.

The species of Hyloeus (which as a genus has been greatly confused
by Fabricius) have naked bodies, and are consequently destitute of
apparatus for carrying pollen, and are stated by St. Fargeau (Enc.
Meth. tom. x. p. 213.) to be parasitic upon other Mellifera {Jig. 90. 21.
hind leg 5 )• They are generally found in the flowers of various
species of Reseda ; I have also observed them repeatedly in those of
the onion. They emit, when handled, a strong, yet agreeable odour,
resembling the scent of balm, or rather Dracocephalum Moldavicum.

II YMENOPTER A

ANDItENIDiE.

265

One species, H. dilatatus K., has the basal joint of the antennae greatly
dilated.

The species of Colletes, of which the type is Reaumur’s “ Aheille
dont le nid est fait d’espbces de membranes soyeuses ” ( Mem . tom. vi.
m. 5.), are workers, having hairy bodies for the collection of pollen.
They nidificate in the earth and the softer parts of walls : each nest
is cylindrical, consisting of from two to four cells placed end to end,
the bottom of one fitting into the mouth of that beneath it; each cell
is about one third of an inch long, and one sixth of an inch broad, and
is composed of several layers of a very thin and transparent membrane
(how prepared Reaumur could not ascertain) ; in each cell is deposited
an egg and a quantity of pollen paste, destined for the food of the
larva when hatched. The history of these insects is contained in
Reaumur’s fifth memoir of his sixth volume. The perfect insects are
generally found towards the end of the summer. I have observed
that they frequent the flowers of the common ragwort.

The typical species was first noticed in Grew’s Rarities, the nests
having been found by that author in the middle of the pith of an old
elder branch. I have found it burrowing gregariously, in considerable
numbers, in sunny sand-banks at Coombe Wood, in the month of
July; and have succeeded in rearing the bees from the larvae {Jig.
90. 9 — 12.) found in the cells. After the insects have become pupa?,
a thin inner lining, of a dark brown colour, is found to have been left
by the larvae, which, as it exhibits, under a high-powered lens, no
traces of a thread or silken construction, is most probably composed
of hardened pollen paste.

In the second division of the Andrenidae (which may be termed
Acutilingues), the central terminal portion of the labium is acute
or lance-shaped ( Jig. 90. 3, 4.) ; and in some of the latter genera of
the division, it nearly approximates in its increased length to the
structure of the same organ in some of the Apidae.

The species of Sphecodes are the only bees in this division which
are destitute of pollinigerous organs ( Jig. 90. 14. Sphecodes gibbus $ ,
15. mandible $, 1G. ditto $, 17. antenna J, 18. antenna $ , 19. hind
leg $ ). They are generally black, and destitute of hairs, with the
abdomen of a shining red colour. According to M. Walckenaer, they
are parasitic upon the species of Halictus. Mr. Kirby, however,
(citing Reaumur’s tom. vi. mem. iv.), states that they make their own
nests in the manner of the Halicti ; but from the construction of their

266

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

legs, it is evident that they cannot be pollinigerous, as indeed Messrs.
Serville and St. Fargeau affirm. (Fnc. Meth. tom. x. p. 447.)

TheHalicti consist of some of the smallest indigenous species of bees.
In the males, the body is cylindric, and in the females the extremity
of the abdomen is marked with a longitudinal channel. Some of the
species are metallic in their colours. We are indebted to M. Walck-
enaer for a very interesting and complete account of the habits of two
of the species of this genus, namely, the Halictus terebrator and
4-signatus, which make their burrows in beaten tracks, depositing in
the cells with their eggs a small ball of pollen slightly moistened with
honey. The burrows are often to be observed in vast numbers, placed
close together. See also Encyclop. Meth. (tom. x. p. 407«) for further
details of the habits of this genus.

The species of the genus Andrena are very numerous, and make
their appearance in the early spring and summer months : they have very
much the appearance of hive bees (j%. 90. l. Andrena nigro-aenea ? ,
2 — 8. details). They nidificate under ground in a light soil, forming
burrows from five inches to a foot deep ; preferring a southern aspect,
and removing the earth grain by grain. The diameter is sufficient
only to allow the bee to enter and go out ; at the foot of this burrow
they deposit an egg, placing with it a small mass of pollen paste.
The pollen is carried not only upon the pollen plate of the hind leg, but
also upon the pollen brush at the base of these legs, and at the sides of
the metathorax. When the female has completed the deposition of her
eggs, she carefully stops the mouth of the burrow. During the progress
of nidification she occasionally takes rest, sitting and sunning herself at
the mouth of her cell ; her partner wheeling around her in circles of
varied diameter, with great velocity. (Reaumur, Mem. tom.vi. mem. 4.)

The sexes of many of the species are unknown ; this is even the
case with And. fulva, the most beautiful and by no means a rare
species, and of which the females alone are known. They frequent
the blossoms of the gooseberry.

These insects are subject to the attacks of various enemies; amongst
these, the most striking are the species of Stylops, and the curious
little insect which has been regarded as the larva of the Meloe.
Dr. Klug has likewise published an account of another parasite *
upon Andrena in Der Geseilschaft Naturforsclien der Freunde zu
Berlin Magazin , vol. iv.

* Braula caeca ( Nitzsch ) is another singular parasitic genus found upon bees.

HYMENOFTERA — AFIDiE.

267

In Dasypoda the sexes vary so much in appearance, that they have
been regarded as distinct species. Mr. Kirby states respecting the
only British species, that its habits are similar to those of Andrena,
forming burrows, at the mouth of which the female sits enjoying the
sunshine, the male circling round her.

The exotic genus Nomia is remarkable for the curious manner in
which the legs of the males are dilated, curved, and spined.

The insects composing the second family of the bees, Apid^:, have
the mentum long, with the labium at its extremity, forming an

Fig. 91.

elongated slender seta, reflexed when at rest, and as long as, or longer
than the mentum, with two small lateral filaments (paraglossae Illiger,
auriculae Kirby ), and forming with the maxillae (which are also el¬
bowed and recurved at the place of insertion of the palpi) an elon¬
gated proboscis, capable of being porrected in front of the head when
in action, or folded up beneath it, and the breast when at rest, in the
shape of a flattened 2 (see Jig. 89.). The palpi, attached at the
base of the labium, form two slender flattened filaments often as long
as the labium itself, the two basal joints being very long, with the two
apical joints minute, and obliquely affixed near the extremity of the
second joint * * ; the maxillary palpi vary in the number of their joints

Reaumur has figured some other curious parasites in his Memoir es, tom. v. pi. 36.
f. 1 — 3. ; and tom. vi. pi. 4. f. 13, 14., and pi. v. f. 8, 9.) belonging to the Acarida? :
and see Goeze, in Der Naturforscher, st. 14. I have also found a very singular
and distinct Anoplurous insect parasitic upon an Andrena.

* In the species nearest allied to the Andrenidae (Panurgus, Nomada, &c. ), the
joints of the labial palpi are continuous ( fiy . 91. 11. labium and palpus of Nomada).

268

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

from one to six (Jig- 91. 4. maxilla of Nomada ; Jig. 89. 10. m x, ditto
of Anthophora ; Jig. 91. 5. ditto of Osmia; Jig. 91. 3. ditto of Anthi-
dium). The antennae are often elbowed, the basal joint being long.
The basal joint of the posterior tarsi is often externally dilated, and
the second joint in some species arises from the internal angle of the
preceding joint (as in Jig. 92. 20.).

The economy of these species of bees is very different, but may be
reduced to three heads, namely, 1st, Social bees; 2d, Solitary working
bees; 3d, Cuckoo-like parasitic bees. From the great extent of this
family it has become necessary to introduce various subfamilies, &c.,
for which improvements we are indebted to Kirby and Latreille.
The former author, commencing the arrangement with such insects
as most nearly resemble the Andrenidae, and founding his distribution
upon various portions of the mouth, proposes the establishment of
subdivisions, in which, after the Andreniform species, the parasitic
bees succeed, and which are followed by the leaf-cutters and mining
bees, and the woolly-legged bees ; the series being terminated by the
genera Xylocopa, Apis, and Bombus of modern authors. In this
arrangement, Mr. Kirby, evidently fearful of placing too great a re¬
liance upon a single character (that of the number of joints in the
palpi, of the classification resulting from which he has given a table in
his first volume, p. 129.), and influenced by the general appearance
of the insects, placed the carpenter bees, Xylocopae, near to Bombus,
between which, however, the relationship, either in structure or
economy, is but slight.

In the same year that Mr. Kirby’s monograph appeared, Latreille
published a memoir upon the distribution of the bees amongst the
valuable papers appended to his History of the Ants ; which distribu¬
tion was so similar to that of our countryman, that in his next work
he thus expressed the lively sentiments resulting from such a coinci¬
dence : “ Aussi ai-je senti la joie la plus vive de me voir dans un si
grand accord avec cet illustre savant ; une telle resemblance dans le
fruit de nos recherches prouve evidemment que la nature qui est une,
a ete notre guide.’’ (Hist. Nat., fyc. tom. iii. p. 370.) In his Genera
Crustaceorum, fyc. (vol. iv. 1809), Latreille, in a note, gave the fol¬
lowing series as indicative of the habits of his groups: 1. Solitary
Andreniform bees (Systropha, Panurgus) : 2. Solitary carpenter

bees (Xylocopa, Ceratina, Rophites, Chelostoma, Heriades, Stelis) ;
3. Solitary leaf-cutter bees (Osmia, Megachile); 4. Solitary wool-

HYMENOPTERA

APIDAi.

269

gathering bees (Anthidium) ; 5. Solitary parasitic bees (Nomada,
Pasites, Melecta, &c.) ; 6. Solitary woolly-legged bees (Eucera, An-
thophora, Centris, & c.) ; 7. Bees temporarily social (Euglossa,
Bombus) ; 8. Bees permanently social (Apis, Melipona, and Trigona).
In this work Latreille considers the parasite bees more nearly allied
to the woolly-legged ones (by means of Melecta and Anthophora)
than to the Andreniforra bees (by means of Nomada and Panurgus)
as arranged by Mr. Kirby. In effect both these affinities seem equally
true, the difficulty as to the arrangement of these parasitic genera in
accordance with their real allies, arising from the parasitic nature of
the former, and the solution of the question whether their arrange¬
ment ought not to be entirely independent of such consideration. In
his last general work, the second edition of the Regne Animal , La¬
treille has advantageously reduced the number of primary groups,
and divided the family into five sections : — 1. Andrenoides (Andrena-
like bees, including the first group in his Genera , with the addition of
Xylocopa) ; 2. Dasygastres (hairy-bellied bees, including the re¬
mainder of the second, and the third and fourth groups) ; 3. Cu-
culinse (cuckoo bees, his fifth group) ; 4. Scopulipedes (brush-legged
bees, his sixth group) ; 5. Sociales (social bees, containing the two
remaining groups of his c Genera ’).

This arrangement I shall adopt with the following slight alterations :
the subfamilies Dasygastres and Cuculinge, being established upon
characters arising from their polliniferous or parasitic economy, will
(for the reasons already given) require modification, as indeed La¬
treille himself admits. {Regne Animal, tom. v. p. 347.) For the former
I therefore propose the name of Longilabres, long-lipped ; and the
latter, which, however, I would only provisionally retain, I denominate
Denudatoe, naked bees ; restricting the limits of these groups by the
characters which have supplied their altered names. Moreover, the
genus Xylocopa appears to me to be much more nearly allied to An¬
thophora* and Centris, than it is either to Ceratina or Panurgus (as
indicated by Latreille), or to Bombus, as insisted upon by Mr. Kirby.
If we therefore adopt the following position of these subfamilies, we
shall perhaps obtain an arrangement founded upon a greater number

* Since the above was written, I have become acquainted with, and described a
remarkable osculant genus, proving this relation (Mesotrichia torrida Westw., in
Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. ii. pi. 9.).

270

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

of affinities, and one which apparently rejects the least number of
such relations, than any yet proposed.

1. Subfamily Andrenoides. Panurgus, leading to Nomada in the

next subfamily, but rejecting the supposed affinity with Xylocopa.

2. Subfamily Denudatae, passing to Stelis and Coelioxys in the next

subfamily, but rejecting the affinity of Melecta and Anthophora.

3. Subfamily Longilabres, connected with the next subfamily by Osmia,

Macrocera, Eucera, and Ceratina ?

4. Subfamily Scopulipedes, passing by means of Epicharis, Lestes,

and Xylocopa, to Euglossa and Bombus in the

5. Subfamily Sociales, consisting of the temporarily and per¬

manently social bees.

The first subfamily, Andrenoides, or, as it may be more uniformly
termed, Panurgides, consists of insects nearly allied to the Andrenidae
in the labium being shorter than the mentum, and in the structure
of the labial palpi, which are composed of continuous linear joints
( fig . 91. ll.), the two basal ones not being so much elongated as in
the following subfamilies. The maxillary palpi are 6-jointed
(Jig. 91. 4.) ; the upper lip is short; and the females are destitute of
a pollen brush on the under surface of the abdomen. They are,
however, furnished with a pollen plate on each side of the metathorax,
and another on the posterior femora: the hind legs have also pollen
brushes.

Of the mode of nidification of these insects, nothing is known. The
perfect insects belonging to the genus Panurgus, according to Latreille,
are attached to semiflosculous flowers : I have observed them re¬
velling in the pollen of a large Anthemis ; and so little disturbed were
they on my approaching them, that they contented themselves with
merely holding up their legs on one side of the body, precisely in the
same manner as the humble bees do under similar circumstances.

The insects composing the second subfamily, Denudatae or Me-
lectides (CucuLiNiE LatrJ (as well as those of all the following
subfamilies of bees), have the labial palpi formed of two very long,
flattened, scaly basal joints, and two minute apical ones (Jig. 89. 10. f
and 92. 16.). The abdomen is not provided with a ventral pollen brush,
neither do these insects possess any pollen plates, their bodies being

HYMENOPTERA - APIDiE.

271

in effect naked, whence they are supposed to be parasites. Some of
the species resemble small wasps in their colours, whilst in others
some parts of the bodies are clothed with small patches of very short
hairs. The mandibles are narrow {Jig. 91. 10. mandible of Nomada),
and either toothless, or armed only with one small tooth. The scu-
tellum is often tuberculated or toothed. From their evidently parasitic
habits they have been termed cuckoo-bees.

These insects, from the structure of the tongue and other parts of
the mouth, form three sections, of each of which we have a repre¬
sentative genus in England ; Nomada, in its tongue and palpi, nearly
approaching Panurgus ; Melecta, in the general form of the mouth,
being closely allied to Anthophora ; and Epeolus, in its exarticulate
maxillary palpi resembling Ccelioxys.

The species of Nomada are gaily coloured insects, having much the
appearance of small wasps, with which they have been confounded
by some authors. They are destitute of hairs, and have no instru¬
ments for carrying pollen. Of their precise habits, however, we are
without decisive information. They frequent dry sunny banks, flying
without any noise ; and it has been considered by many entomologists
that they are parasitic upon other bees, and Mr. Shuckard conjectures
that they infest not only the nests of several species of Andrena, but
also of Eucera.

The type of the genus Melecta is an elegant species, having the
margins of the abdomen spotted with white markings. According to
Mr. Kirby, both sexes of this insect were found by Mr. Trimmer in
the nest of Anthophora retusa, whence, as well as from other circum¬
stances which he mentions, he was induced to consider that it was
parasitic upon that insect. I have repeatedly found them in company,
and seen the Melecta entering the burrows of the Anthophora. Ac¬
cording to Mr. Shuckard, it is parasitic upon Eucera, as well as both
the British species of Anthophora. Mr. Newman has, however, con¬
sidered this difference of connexion as indicating a distinction of
species, and has accordingly “ made six distinct species out of
Melecta punctata.” ( Ent . Mag. No. 10.) We have no decisive inform¬
ation as to the habits of Epeolus.

The third subfamily, Longilabres or Megachilides (Dasygastres
Latr.), as the former names import, is distinguished by the large
oblong form of the upper lip. The mandibles are very strong, and
armed with several teeth {Jig. 91. 2. mandible of Anthidium, 6. ditto

272

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

of Osmia $ ). The maxillary palpi are but slightly developed
{fig. 91. 3.) ; the labial, on the contrary, are very long, with the two
last joints obliquely inserted ; and the paraglossae are minute. In
general the wings have only two complete submarginal cells. Ccelioxys
and Stelis approach the preceding subfamily in the want of pollini-
ferous organs, and in their naked bodies ; but, from the structure of
their mouths *, they must be placed in this subfamily. All the other
genera are polliniferous, the pollen brush being very large, and cover¬
ing the underside of the abdomen ( Jig . 91. 14.). They are, however,
destitute of pollen plates. From their respective economy, they have
been termed mason and upholsterer bees ; the former building their
nests of fine moistened earth, whilst the upholsterers employ in the
construction of their cells portions of leaves, which they have cut
from various plants by means of their powerful jaws, which are employed
like a pair of scissors.

The males of the genus of Ccelioxys, as Mr. Kirby observes, have
only six abdominal segment s, instead of the ordinary number seven ( fig .
91. 12. apex of abdomen of C. conica ). Messrs. Serville and St.
Fargeau state, that these insects f, as well as the species of Stelis,
deposit their eggs in the nests of Anthidium, Megachile, Osmia,
and Anthophora.

In the genus Anthidium, the males (fig* 91. l. A. manicatum $ ,
2, 3., 15 — 21. details and larva, &c. of ditto), are much larger than the
females ; and the abdomen, which is broad, is armed in the former
with lateral and terminal spines; in the other sex it is round and un¬
armed. These insects frequent various woolly leaved flowers, strip-

* Fig. 91. 9. represents one of the mandibles of Stelis : those of Ccelioxys are still
more robust, and toothed ; thus proving that, although parasites, those organs,
which in the working species are used as tools, retain their typical form in the
parasite, and do not undergo a modification of form, their habitudes morales not
being sufficiently strong to necessitate a modification of these organs. This is the
only reason I can suggest why these pai'asites should have jaws shaped like those of
the working species upon which they are parasitic.

•f- Reaumur describes and figures an insect (Mem. tom. vi. p. 122. pi. 11. f. 4.)
which has all the appearance of a male Coelioxys (ano 6-dentato), but which he
describes as the male of a leaf-cutter bee (Megacliile). Linnaeus refers this figure
to Ccelioxys conica, but Mr. Kirby (M. A. A. 1. 154.) objects to this. I however
agree with Linnaeus, considering that Reaumur’s insect had been reared parasitically
in the nest of the Megachile. G. R. Waterhouse has also mentioned some facts to
the like effect, having reared a Coelioxys from cells of Megachile circumcincta, or
Osmia atricapilla. (See Ent. Mag. vol. iv. p. 498.)

HYMENOPTERA. - APID^.

273

ping off the down with their toothed jaws {Jig- 91. 2.), for the pur¬
pose of forming their nests. Of this an account is given by Mr.
Kirby, as well as the description of a nest, supposed to be of this
species, found in the key-hole of a garden door. Although holes in
trees are the more ordinary situations for their nests, they seem to
have an especial liking for the latter locality, since Mr. Anderson, the
ingenious curator of the Botanical Garden at Chelsea, has also pre¬
sented me with a nest found under precisely similar circumstances,
and from which I reared specimens of the Anth. manicatum. There
were twelve or fifteen cells or cases {jig- 91. 20.), consisting ex¬
ternally of a loose covering of white down (20. a), within which was
another covering, more compact and smooth on the inside (20. b),
and within this was contained an oval cell, of a strong coriaceous
texture, and of a chestnut colour (20. c). This latter I consider (as
does also Mr. Kirby from subsequent observations (see Introd. to Ent.
vol. i. p. 439. note), to be the cocoon,, formed by the larva itself, be¬
cause some of my woolly cases contained a mass of matter apparently
consisting of dried pollen paste, the egg deposited with which had
probably on some account proved abortive ; and in these there was no
oval chestnut-coloured cocoon. It was in February that this nest was
discovered, at which period some of the cells were empty, the inhabit¬
ants having forced off a circular cap {fig- 91. 21.) from the top of
the cocoon, and escaped ; others, however, contained full-sized grubs.
As the other closed cells did not produce insects, I opened them
after keeping them more than two years, when I found that each
enclosed a dead female insect, which had evidently not attained suffi¬
cient power to make its way through the case. Hence I am induced
to believe, either that the females do not appear until some time after
the males have quitted their cocoons, or that the empty cells were
the construction of a former year. The point at the top of my co¬
coons, which Mr. Kirby calls a funnel, does not form an aperture, nor
is there any corresponding opening in the woolly covering.

Some of the species of the genus Osmia are termed mason bees,
since the materials of which they construct their nests are minute
grains of sand, cemented together with a glutinous secretion, and
which are placed by the insects on the angle of a wall, or the crevices
between bricks, &c. : they are of a sufficient size to contain from three
to eight, or, according to Geoffroy, fifteen cells, placed irregularly.

( Reaumur , tom. vi. mem. iii.) Other species of Osmia (O. bicornis,

vol. 11.

274-

modern CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

&c.) nidificate in old rotten palings, in which they burrow in an up¬
right direction. The palings in the lane leading from Turnham Green
to Chiswick are greatly damaged by the last-mentioned species. I
mention this more particularly, because Reaumur states that this
species builds its nests in the hollows of large stones. In the first
volume of the Entoniol. Magazine is an account ot the habits of O. bi-
cornis, which is therein stated to nidificate in posts, composing its
oval cells (about 20 or 30 in number) of clay and sand, glued together.
In the Insect Architecture (p. 33.) are some observations on the habits
of this insect. The males appear a considerable time before the
females. Spinola has given a short account of the history of another
species of Osmia (O. gallarum, Ins. Lig. vol. ii. p. 70.), which selects
the abandoned galls of the oak for the place of its nidification, around
which it glues the leaves, depositing from twelve to twenty-four eggs
in the cells which it constructs within. In the second volume of the
Memoires de la Societe de Physique de Geneve is contained a very
interesting memoir, by Huber, upon a solitary bee, which he regards
as the Trachusa aurulenta (Apis aurulenta Panz .), but which agrees
better with Panzer’s Apis fusca, and which appears to be another
species of this genus. This insect selects the empty shells of snails
for the cradle of its progeny.* The history of another wood-boring
species, apparently of this genus, is given by Wartmann, in Per Na-
turf or seller, stuck xxii.-j'

The genus Megachile comprises the leaf-cutting, and some other
bees. The economy of these insects has long attracted the attention
of the curious; and so early as 1670 it was noticed by Ray, Wil-
lughby, Lister, See. Linnaeus, supposing that identity of economy

* This insect is therefore identical in its habits (if not specifically) with Osmia
helicicola of Rob. Desvoidy, which, together with O. bicolor, was reared by that
author from nests formed in the deserted shells of Helix nemoralis and H. nomatia.
(See Comptes Rendus, Acad, des Sciences, 1836, No. 23., for further details; and
Cyclop. Nat. Hist. vol. iii. p. 360.)

f M. Audouin has reared one specimen of a small species of Osmia from the
first of a series of cells, of which the remainder were filled with spiders, which had
evidently been there deposited by some fossorial species, the parent Osmia having
taken advantage of the burrow to form its own cell. Such, I apprehend, was also
the case with the specimen of Osmia leucomelana, as detected by Mr. Smith,
entering the dead sticks of the common bramble, from which it might however
have excavated the pith, but from which he afterwards reared Odynerus lasvipes
Shk., which had also made use of the same burrow. (See Shuckard, in Mag. Nat.
Hist. 1837, p. 491.)

HYMENOPTERA. - APIDiE.

275

indicated specific identity, has united several distinct species under
the name of Apis centuncularis. This genus is well distinguished by
the ovate abdomen and the maxillary palpi being very short and two-
jointed. In the females, the former part is flattened above, and very
woolly beneath ; the jaws and labrum, also, are very large ; whence the
generic name. The species form their nests in the trunks of decayed
trees ; I have also dug them out of old palings : they are lined with
pieces of leaves, of a circular form, which the insects have most dexte¬
rously clipped off, by the assistance of their powerful jaws. These pieces
are so admirably adjusted together, that, although not covered with any
coating of gum, &c., they are honey-tight ; the interior surface of each
cell is composed of three of these pieces, the bottom being concave, and
fitted into the mouth of the cell beneath: six or seven of these cells
are found in each burrow. Mr. Kirby has given the history of these
bees at great length in his monograph, and has added a translation of
Reaumur’s account, contained in the fourth memoir of his sixth vol¬
ume. (See also Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 6., for an account of the habits
of M. centuncularis ; and G. R. Waterhouse, in Ent. Mag. vol. iv.
p. 497., on the habits of Meg. circumcincta.) The males of M. Wil-
lughbiella are distinguished by having the terminal joint of the an¬
tennae thickened, and the fore legs greatly dilated. Reaumur ( Mem .
tom. vi. mem. v. pi. 13.) likewise gave an account of another bee, which
he termed “abeille tapissihre,” and which employs pieces of the leaves
of the scarlet poppy of the corn-fields, for the lining of its cells. The
precise species, however, remained unknown until Latreille, by again
tracing its habits, discovered and described it under the name of
Megach. papaveris, in a valuable memoir appended to his Hist. Nat. des
Fourmis , and which now forms the type of the genus Anthocopa of Ser..
ville and St. Fargeau ( Enc . Meih. tom. x. p. 314.), or rather of Latreille
(Hist. Nat. tom. xiv.). Other species, as the Megachile muraria (form¬
ing the type of St. Fargeau’s unpublished genus Chalicodoma, — see
Bridle, Exped. Scient. de Moree ), are, however, true mason bees. The
history of the last-named species has been detailed by Reaumur (tom.
vi. mem. iii. ), and has been misapplied by Mr. Kirby [Monogr. vol. i.
p. 178.) to the Osmim. Schaeffer has also given an elaborate account
of this species in his Abhandlung (vol. ii.), illustrated in five plates.
Some nests of this species, collected by M. Audouin and myself near
Paris, have enabled me to observe the habits of this species, so fully
detailed by these authors ; and to discover that it is attacked by

t 2

276

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

several parasites, including Trichodes apiarius, a species of Anthrax,
and a large Pimpla. Another species, Megach. senta, places its nests
on the stems of vegetables.

The genera Heriades and Chelostoma have the body very long
and slender, the males having a singular cavity near the extremity of
the abdomen beneath. They nidificate in posts and rails in a manner
very similar to the Xylocopae. An interesting account of the habits
of Chelostoma is published in the first volume of the Entomological
Magazine , from which it appears that the coverings and partitions
between the cells are composed of sand. Kennedy (in Lond. and Edin.
Phil. Mag. Jan. 1837) says that clay is thus used. When at rest,
they roll themselves into a ball, taking their repose in the bells of
different species of Campanula.

The rare and interesting genus Ceratina (Jig. 91. 13. Cer. cyanea, $ )
appears to form the connecting link between the subfamilies Longi-
labres and Scopulipedes ; its supposed habits and several of its struc¬
tural characters closely resembling those of Xylocopa. M. Spinola
has published a memoir upon the habits of this genus, in the tenth
volume of the Annales du Museum d' Hist. Nat. de Paris , 1807. This
author states that the nests are formed in the pith of a branch of
bramble or briar ; but Messrs. Serville and St. Fargeau consider these
insects to be parasitic, asserting that they are unprovided with any
polliniferous organ, and, consequently, that when found in such situation,
it was for the purpose of placing their eggs in the nests of small Os~
mise or Heriades. ( Enc . Meth. tom. x. p.181.) Mr. Thwaites has, how¬
ever, confirmed Spinola’s statement, having observed it, as he informs
me, “ nidificating in bramble-sticks, out of which it scoops the pith, and
then deposits in them, at regular distances, masses of a coarse sort of
honey, on each of which a larva may subsequently be found feeding.”

The fourth subfamily, Scopulipedes Latr. (or Anthophorides),
derives its former name from the very thick coating of hairs upon the
hind legs of the females, which constitute the pollen-brushes (j?<7-91.8.).
In general, the basal joint of the posterior tarsi has also its extremity
angularly produced. These insects have no pollen plates ; the abdo¬
men is also destitute of a ventral pollen-brush. The wings have com¬
monly three perfect submarginal cells ; the third joint of the antennee
is often long and clavate, being very slender at the base ; the mouth
is occasionally very considerably developed. These insects, notwith-

IIYMENOPTERA. - APIDiE,

277

standing the shortness of the wings, and the robustness of the body,
fly with great strength and rapidity, and with a considerable humming
noise. The sexes are often very different, both in structure and
colour ; the males in some having very long antennae ; in others, the
posterior femora are thickened ; whilst, in a few the tarsi of the inter¬
mediate legs are furnished with curious brushes of hairs. The face is
often of a pale yellow colour, and the females are generally of black
or more obscure colours. They nidificate in the crevices of old walls
or in the ground, preferring banks exposed to the sun. Their cells
are composed of earth, and very smooth on the inside. The mouth
of the nest is closed with the same material.

The species of Eucera, as the name implies, are distinguished by
the great length of the antennae in the males, which are nearly equal
to that of the body. Mr. Kirby has observed that the last ten joints
of these organs in this sex are composed of innumerable minute hexa¬
gons. The cells of these insects are formed under ground, at the
depth of two or three inches : their internal surface is very smooth.

The Anthophorae, at least the common British species A. retusa,
makes its nest not only in hard dry banks, but also in the crevices of
walls, burrowing through the mortar, and causing much damage by
loosening the bricks. Each nest contains several cells of an oval or
elliptical shape, placed irregularly, and covered with a thin white
membrane : they are about three quarters of an inch in length. An
interesting memoir, by Latreille, is published in the third volume of
the Annales du Museum , upon Anthophora parietina : the fourteenth
volume of the same work likewise contains another memoir by the same
author upon this genus. In Insect Architecture (p. 33.) are some de¬
tails relative to the habits of the typical species A. retusa, which appears
very early in the spring. I have observed that this insect, both on
the wing and when at rest, does not carry its hind wings on the
same plane as the fore wings.

The genus Saropoda seems to connect the preceding insects with
the carpenter bees, its structure so nearly approaching Anthophora,
that the French authors unite them together ; but its habits, according
to Mr. Kirby, who observed the proceedings of S. furcata, are quite
different, resembling those of Xylocopa. It nidificates in putrescent
wood, forming longitudinal burrows, which are divided into nine or
ten oval chambers, separated from each other by a sharp kind of cor¬
nice, forming the shells of an equal number of cells made of the

t 3

278

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

scrapings of the wood. The tunnel, except at its top and bottom,
which are bent, runs in a straight direction, so that the insect hatched
from the lowermost first deposited egg makes its way, in all proba¬
bility, through the bottom aperture without disturbing its brethren
overhead.

We are indebted to Reaumur (Mem. tom. vi. mem. iv.) for the his¬
tory of the carpenter bees, Xylocopa, a genus containing the largest
species of the family, all of which are exotic, the species described
by Mr. Kirby in his Monograph having evidently no claim to be re¬
garded as a native species. Their wings are often black, with a fine
purple or violet gloss, and some of the species are richly coloured.
The females of X.violacea, the species observed by Reaumur in France,
appear in the spring, and select posts, palings, espaliers, &c., in gardens,
in which they construct (fig. 91.7. mandible of a Chinese species)
their burrows, from twelve to fifteen inches in length, and rather more
than half an inch in diameter ; the top and bottom of the tunnel is
curved, having a passage at each end. When completed, they de¬
posit an egg at the bottom, with a proper supply of pollen paste ; the
whole is then covered with a layer of agglutinated sawdust, formed
during the construction of the burrow : the layer thus formed serves
not only as the roof of one cell, but as the floor of another which is
placed immediately above it. They thus proceed until about a dozen
cells are formed. When the larvae are full grown, they assume the
pupa state, head downward, so as to allow the lowermost and oldest to
make its way out of the bottom of the burrow as soon as it becomes
winged, and which consequently takes place earlier than in those
which occupy the upper cells. The late Rev. L. Guilding has pub¬
lished an interesting account of the habits of one of the West Indian
species, Xyl. teredo, in the fourteenth volume of the Linncean Trans¬
actions. , illustrated with numerous figures.

The males of some of the large species (X. latipes, and several
others undescribed) have the fore legs greatly dilated.

The fifth and last subfamily of the Apidae is the Sociales of
Latreille (or Apides). Here, dependent upon their social habits, we
find each species composed of three kinds of individuals ; viz. males,
females, and neuters, or workers.* In addition to their gregarious

* When vve consider that in the community of the hive bee, consisting, for instance,
of at least 2000 males, 50,000 workers, and 1 queen, a single individual of the female

HYjMF.NOPTER A. APIDiE.

279

habits, the circumstances of the larvae being fed from time to time
by the worker bees, and the cells being generally of an hexagonal
form, they are also distinguished by their peculiar habit of secreting
wax for the manufacture of the cells of their nests. In these insects,
the outside of the posterior dilated tibiae is smooth, and hollowed in
the neuters into a shining plate, for the reception and carrying of
pollen, which has been accumulated by means of the pollen-brushes
upon the basal joint of the tarsi of this pair of legs. The maxillary
palpi are minute and exarticulate. These bees have the body covered
with thick hairs. Some Brazilian species (genus Euglossa) are naked,
and of very brilliant colours ; their economy is unknown, but their
legs are provided with large pollen-plates : some of them, however, as
the Aglae caerulea St.Farg. (figured in Griffith’s Animal Kingdom ), are
destitute of these organs, and are consequently supposed to be parasitic.
The same remark also applies to certain British species of humble

sex should alone be permitted to arrive at perfection, the immense number of
50,000 individuals of that sex being rendered imperfect by a process which prevents
them from acquiring their normally perfect state, we cannot but be surprised that
the physiological peculiarities connected with the development of the workers, to such
a far less perfect extent than that of the true females, have not been yet sufficiently
investigated. To assert that it is merely owing to the diminished size of the cell, its
horizontal direction, or the quality of the food of the workers, that their sexual
organs are rendered abortive, the shape of their tongue, sting, mandibles, and legs,
altered, and the abdomen deprived of its wax-pockets, is not sufficient : the process
by which all this is effected, and the instincts of the creature changed, requires to be
investigated. (See Treviranus, in Zeitschrift far Physiologie, tom. iii. cap. 2. p. 200.,
and Bull. Ferussuc , April 1830; and in Ditto, October 1830; and Espargnet, in
Actes Soc. Bourdeaux, No. 32., May 1833 ; and Ditto, in Bull. Oct. 1830.) In
like manner, the physiological peculiarities whereby, even amongst the imperfect
females, or workers, a modification of form is effected, is equally worthy of research ;
for it must evidently be owing to a principle analogous to that which produces the
differences between the female and the ordinary workers, that the latter are still further
modified. Thus, in the hive bee, Huber and others have proved that the workers are
divided into two classes, namely, the nurse bees and wax workers, differing in size
and instincts. Again, some of the workers, differing in shape from the rest, are
occasionally fertile, depositing eggs, but which only produce males. ( Bevan , p. 26.
2d edition.) There are also occasionally observed in the hive other kinds of
workers, known to apiarians under the names of captains and black bees. In the
humble bee, also, the early-born females, as well as the males, differ in size from their
parents, the former, as it appears, only producing male eggs ; and Mr. Newport has
ascertained that a diversity also exists in the working humble bees. The production
of these different kinds of individuals must originate in the peculiarities connected
with their treatment by the workers, whilst in the early stages of their existence.

T 4

280

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

bees, the peculiarities of which did not escape Mr. Kirby ; he, how¬
ever, speaks of the neuters of these species, and suspects that they
nidificate under ground. ( Monogr . vol. i. p. 210.) St. Fargeau, however,
taking into consideration their structural incapability to form their own
nests, has regarded them as parasitic, and separated them from the
true humble bees, under the name of Psithyrus, in the Annales de la
Soc. Ent. de France.

Referring to the observations which I have already made as to the
necessity of regarding general structure, rather than parasitic economy,
as of primary importance in the distribution of the bees, I adopt
Latreille’s division of this subfamily into two sections ; those which
have the posterior tibiae spurred, comprising the humble bees, which
are temporarily social ; and those which have the posterior tibiae with¬
out spurs, consisting of the hive and other honey bees, which are
permanently social. St. Fargeau has placed the social bees in his
section Hymenopteres phytiphages nidifians sociaux, dividing them
into the Perennes , consisting of the families of the ants and Apiarides ;
the latter divisible into two tribes, 1st, Apiarites (genus Apis) ; and
2d, Meliponites (genus Melipona) : and th e Annuels ; the latter con¬
sisting of the social wasps and the humble bees, or family Bombides,
composed of the single genus Bombus.

The humble bees, composing the genus Bombus*, are at once known
by their large and very hairy bodies : they are the largest species of
the Mellifera found in England ; and they are often of a black colour,
with bands of yellow or orange. They form societies consisting of about
fifty or sixty individuals, occasionally, however, amounting to two or

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Bombi.

Huber. Observ. sur les Bourdons (Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. vi.).

Labillardidre. Note sur les Moeurs des Bourdons, in Mem. du Mus. d’Hist. Nat.
tom. i.

JDahlbom. Bombi Scandinavian Monogr. 8vo. Lund. 1832.

Lepelletier de Saint Fargeau. Observations on ditto (Annal. Soc. Ent. de France,
tom. i.).

Reaumur. Memoires, tom. vi. mem. i.

Latreille , in Mem. du Mus. tom. iii.

Petit Thouars, in Nouv. Bull, des Sciences, 1814, tom. i.

Goezen, in Der Naturforscher, St. 14.

Drewsen et Schiodte. Bomborum Psithyrorumque Daman enumeratio critiea,
Havniae, 1838, 8vo.

HYMENOPTERA. — APIDiE.

281

three hundred. They construct their dwellings under-ground in mea¬
dows, pastures, or hedge-rows, generally employing moss for this
purpose. Their union, however, lasts only till the cold weather kills
the great mass of the inhabitants, a few impregnated females alone
surviving to become the foundresses of fresh colonies at the commence¬
ment of the following spring. The neuters are late in their appear¬
ance, being produced from eggs deposited by these foundress bees ;
and it is not until autumn that the males appear. Unlike the hive
bee, the females take their share in the labours of the community,
and they are accordingly furnished with two peculiar organs possessed
by the neuters, of which the queen of the hive is destitute, although
the neuters of the latter insect possess them ; namely, the dense fringe
of hairs surrounding the pollen-plate of the posterior tibiae, and the
dilated base of the first tarsal joint. The economy of the humble bee
also, unlike that of the hive, admits of the presence of numerous
females in the same nest. The species of Bombus are very difficult
to determine, from the colours of the hairs being very liable to fade.
It is essential, therefore, to trace the insects from their first leaving
the nest. M. Audouin has proved that the sexual organs of the males
of closely allied species present very characteristic specific distinc¬
tions. (Ann. Gener. Sci. Physiq. tom. viii. p. 285.)

The patient affection of the females in the construction of the nest
and cells, and deposition of eggs ; the subsequent cares of the workers
for insuring a constant supply of food to the young brood, and for
securing its escape from its cell when arrived at the perfect state ; the
construction of the nests and cells ; the different kinds of individuals,
and their various duties at different periods of the year ; the dis¬
tinction between the females and neuters, and between the two kinds
of the former, some of which are of a smaller size than the foundress
bees, and produce only male eggs, — (between these small females and
the later produced larger ones great jealousy exists : it is the latter
which, after impregnation, survive the winter, and deposit their eggs in
the following spring, — ) these, together with numerous other interest¬
ing peculiarities in the history of these insects, are treated upon by
the various authors cited above, as well as by St. Fargeau, and Kirby
and Spence, in the first and second volumes of their Introduction .
With respect to the Apathi, Psithyri, or Pseudo-Bombi, as the para¬
sitic Bombi have been named, it is to be observed that, inasmuch as
in the hive bee we find those individuals which take no share in the

282

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

labours of the hive, namely, the males and queen, unfurnished either
with pollen-plates on the hind legs, or auricle at the base of the
posterior tarsi ; whilst in Bombus this deficiency, as above stated,
occurs only in the males, thus indicating the working character of the
female humble bees; — so we are strictly warranted by analogy in
regarding the Apathi as incapable of working, and consequently as
parasitic, since all the individuals of which the different species are
composed are alike destitute of these, and some other characters peculiar
to working bees. The exotic genus Euglossa is distinguished not only
by the great brilliancy of colouring in many of the species, but by the
great length of the labium and maxillae (whence the generic name),
and which extend to the extremity of the abdomen.

The hive bee *, and some other analogous species (forming the

Fig. 92. t

second section of the Sociales), have the basal joint of the posterior tarsi
striated (Jig . 92. 20.), and the posterior tibiae have no spurs at the

* Bibliogr. Refer, on the Hive Bee.

Hill. Instruction of Bees. London, 1593. 8vo.

Butler. Feminine Monarchy; or, the History of the Bees. Oxford, 8vo. 1609;
and numerous subsequent editions.

Purchas. A Theatre of Political Flying Insects (Bees) 4to. London, 1657.
Miraldi, in M6m. Acad. Roy. des Sciences, 1712.

F The various details in block 92. are those of the hive bee: fig. 1. the male or
drone ; 2. front of its head ; 3. mandible ; 4. antenna ; 5. apex of abdomen
laterally ; 6. posterior tibia and portion of the tarsus : 7. the queen or female ;

8. mandible; 9. antenna; 10. tibia and posterior tarsus : 11. the worker, neuter,
or imperfect female; 12. front of head; 13. labrum ; 14. mandible; 15. maxilla;
16. labium; 17. antenna; 18. base of anterior tarsus; 19. outside of the hind leg;
20. inside of the posterior tarsus.

IIYMENOPTERA. — APID7E.

283

extremity, a character not to be found in any other Hymenopterous
group. Many volumes have been written upon the natural history of

Warder. Apiarium; or, a Discourse on Bees. London, 1676. — Ditto, A further
Discovery of Bees, 8vo. London, 1680 (by Rusden ). — Ditto, The True
Amazons; or. Monarchy of Bees. London, 8vo. 1713 (edited by Rusden ).

Dobbs. A Letter concerning Bees, in Philos. Trans, vol. xlv.

Hotton. Letter concerning Swammerdam’s Treatise de Apibus, Philos. Trans.
1699.

Tliorley. Melissologia ; or Female Monarchy. 8vo. London, 1744. — Ditto, An
Inquiry into the Nature, &c. of Bees. 8vo. London, 1765. — Description of a
curious and useful Hive (Journ. Econom. 1767).

Reaumur. Memoires, tom. v.

Mills. On the Management of Bees. 8vo. 1766.

Wildman. Treatise on the Management of Bees. 4to. London, 1768.

Hunter, John. Observ. on Bees, in Philos. Trans. 1792.

Keys. A Treatise on the Breeding, &c. of Bees. 12mo. London, 1814.

Huish. A Treatise on the Nature, &c. of Bees. 8vo. London, 1815.

Dunbar. Observations on Bees, Edinb. Philos. Journal, vol. x. ; and in Isis,
1832.

Barton. Inquiry whether the true Honey Bee is a Native of America, in Trans.
Americ. Soc. Philadelphia, vol. iii.

Knight. Economy of Bees, Philos. Trans. 1807.

Coelho de Scabra , Notice sur les diverses Especes d’Abeilles particulieres en

Brazil, in Mem. Math. Phys. Acad. Sc. Lisbon, tom. ii.

Espargnet. Sur la Reproduction des Abeilles (Bull. Hist. Nat. Soc. Bourdeaux,
tom. iii. 1829). — Ditto, Essai sur l’Hist. Nat. des Abeilles, in ditto, tom. iv.
1830.

Koenig. Solution du Probleme des Cellules hexagones des Ruches des Abeilles,
in Mem. Acad, des Sci., ann. 1739-

Bevan. The Honey Bee. London, 8vo. 1838. 2d edit.

Bagster. On the Management of Bees. London, 1834.

Schirach. Author of numerous Memoirs in German, of which the following are
the chief : — On the Female Bee, without Impregnation, to the third Genera¬
tion, in Abhandl. der Bienenges. Oberlaus. b. i. — Ditto, on Swarming, in
ditto, 1766-67, 68. 70. — Ditto, on the Queen Bee, in ditto, 1767. — Ditto,
on the Males, in ditto, 1768-69. — Ditto, on the Production of Queens from
Worker Larva?, in ditto, 1768. 1771. — Ditto, Further Observ. on Males, in
ditto, 1770 and 1771. — Ditto, New Mode of multiplying Bees, and causing
them to swarm in May. 8vo. Badissen, 1761. — Ditto, Melitto-theology. 8vo.
Dresden, 1767. — Ditto, on Early-swarming and Queen Bees. 8vo. Ba¬
dissen, 1770.

Harold. On the Male Bees, in Abhandl. Frank. Bien. Gesellsch, 1772-73.

Bonnet. Lettre sur les Abeilles. Berlin, Samml. 1775.

Rocca. Traite complet sur les Abeilles. 3 tom. 8vo. Paris, 1790.

Needham. Nouv. Rechercli. sur les Mouches a Miel, Mem. Acad. Bruxelles,
tom. xi.

Huber (E. ). Observ. sur les Abeilles, Paris, 1810. 8vo. — Ditto, German

284

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

the hive bee, yet many interesting points in their economy still remain
undetermined. Of the products of the hive, honey * * is by far the
most important ; and various interesting details as to the production
of this substance are contained in the 10th letter of Messrs. Kirby
and Spence’s first volume ; whilst in the 11th and 15th letters will be
found much information as to the food and mode of feeding of the
larvae, the construction of the waxen -j- cells ^ by the workers, the
substances employed in building the nest, and the extraordinary ma-

edition, Dresden, 1793; English edition, 12mo. London, 1808. — Ditto,
2 vols. Geneva, 1814. (Second volume by P. Huber.)

Latreitte. Memoire sur un Gateau de Ruche d’Abeille des Grandes Indes, et sur
les Differences des Abeilles proprement dites, vivant en grande Societe, de
l’Ancien Continent et du Nouveau. Ann. du Mus. d’Hist. Nat. tom. iv.
1804. — Ditto, Notice des Especes d’ Abeilles vivant en grande Societe, in
ditto, tom. v. 1804. — Ditto, in Mem. du Mus. d’Hist. Nat. tom. viii. 1822
(on the Nature of Wax).

Ramdohr, in Magazin Gesellsch, Naturf. zu Berlin, 1810. 4 band. (Organ of

Taste in Bees. 1812 (Organs of Hearing and Smell in Bees); also in
Germar’s Mag. der Entomol. vol. i.

Hattorf On Impregnation of Queen Bee, in Abhandl. der Oberlaus. Bienengesel,
1768-69.

Garden. On the Proboscis of Bees. Philos. Trans. No. 175.

Lombard ( C. F.). Manuel du Proprietaire d’ Abeilles. 8vo. Paris, 1802. — Ditto,
6th edition, 1825, 8vo. — Ditto, Etat de nos Connaissances sur les Abeilles au
Commencement du 19me Siecle. 8vo. Paris, 1805. — Ditto, Memoire sur la
difficulte de blancher les Cires de France. 8vo. Paris, 1808.

Mackenzie, in Brewster and Jameson’s Edinb. Philos. Journal, vol. iii. 1820.

* Propolis, a resinous substance collected by the bees, consists of one part of
wax and four of pure resin ; it is collected from various plants, and is used as a strong
cement by the bees. (Vauquelin, in Bull. Soc. Philomat. No. 57. ; DeLoehe, in Mem.
Acad. Turin , tom. ii. )

f The true nature of bees’ wax has been the subject of much research. (See
Latreille, in Mem. du Museum, tom. viii. ; De Loche, in Turin Trans, vol. ii. ; and
Treviranus, in Zeitschr. fur Physiologie, 1828, p. 62. ; and Bull. Sci. Nat. Jan.
1829.)

| Dr. Barclay (in Wernerian Trans, vol. ii. p. 260.) has described the partitions
between the cells as being all double, each cell being an independent structure ; but
this peculiarity does not occur in cells of virgin wax, but only in old comb, in which
the partitions between the cells do not consist of w'ax, but of the cocoons spun by the
previous occupiers of the nest. Such is the explanation given by Mr. G. R. Water-
house, and its correctness is easily proved by immersing such cells in boiling water,
when they will not dissolve; but Mr. G. Newport, in a memoir read on the 1st of
April, 1839, before the same society, adopts a contrary opinion; and moreover
asserts that virgin cells are lined with a delicate membrane.

HYMENOPTERA.

APIDA5.

285

tliematical accuracy observed in the formation of the cells * ; whilst
nearly a quarter of the second volume is occupied with descriptions
and accounts of the duties of the various individuals composing the
community ; descriptions of the preparatory states ; the singular power
which they possess of causing the development of the queens from
neuter grubs, in case of the death of the old queen ; the destruction
of the female grubs by the latter, their swarming, &c. &c.

The geographical range of the species of the genus Apis (which
are distinguished by their possessing three submarginal cells in the
wings) is believed to be restricted to the Old World ; it is evident
however, from the early records of the North American States, that a
species of bee, congenerous with the common hive bee, was domesti¬
cated there ; of which I have received specimens from Philadelphia,
which cannot be specifically distinguished from Apis mellifica. A
memoir upon this question is contained in the Transactions of the
American Philosophical Society , Philadelphia, vol. iii. 1 793 -f- ; see also
the remarks of M. Huevel, contained in the German Isis for 1823,
and republished in the Bull. Sci. Nat. March, 1825.

The principal species of bees kept for domestic purposes are the
following : — Apis mellifica Linn., or the common hive bee of Europe,
and which has also been introduced into the United States of America;
Apis ligustica Spinola , kept in some parts of Italy ; Apis fasciata
Latreille , in Egypt and some parts of Asia Minor ; Apis unicolor
Fabricius , in Madagascar ; Apis Indica Linn., at Bengal ; Apis
Adansonii Latr., at Senegal ; Lacordaire also observed hives of an un¬
described species at Chili. A considerable number of other species

* The mathematical precision of the hexagonal cells of the hive has attracted the
attention of some of the most profound mathematicians, Koenig and Reaumur
having proved that the different angles of the sides and bottom are precisely those
which were fitted for the required construction. Mr. G. R. Waterhouse, in an
ingenious article, “ Bee,” in the Penny Cyclopaedia , has endeavoured to show that the
normal form of the cells is cylindrical ; but that, in consequence of the bees working
in concert, the space between the cylinders is gradually altered into a straight side,
thus forming hexagons instead of cylinders. Lord Brougham (in his Dissertations
on Subjects of Science connected with Natural Theoloyy, 1839) has entered deeply
into the mathematical questions connected with the structure, in opposition to the
view of Mr. Waterhouse.

f The fifth volume of the same American work contains an interesting paper “ On
the Knowledge of the Ancients concerning poisonous Honey,” by Dr. Barton : and
see Beck’s Elements of Medical Jurisprudence , edited by Dunlop and Fodere, vol. iv.
p. 299. It has also formed the subject of a communication made to the Zoological
Society of London, in 1834, by K. E. Abbot, Esq., from Trebizond.

286

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

might also be employed in the same manner, with effect. Fabricius
cites, amongst others, Apis acrtensis and laboriosa. (See Kirby and
Spence, Introd. vol. ii. p. 242.)

Spinola (Insecta Eigurice , vol. ii.) has published a long account of
the bee employed in Italy for producing honey, and which he has
named Apis mellifica ligustica. This species, which is different from
our common hive bee, agrees with the description given of the honey
bee by Aristotle and other writers of antiquity, inhabitants of
Southern Europe ; whence it is evident that these authors were unac¬
quainted with the common bee of the North of Europe. Spinola
likewise considered his species distinct from Latreille’s Egyptian
species Apis fasciata, which is annually transported in bee boats down
the Nile. (See Athenceum, January 1835.)

Other exotic species of this section compose the two genera
Melipona (having the basal joint of the posterior tarsi of a triangular
form, two submarginal cells, and entire jaws) and Trigona, having
toothed jaws, and a more hairy body. The insects of the latter genus,
of which Apis amalthea Fab. is an example, build their nests at the
tops of the branches of trees, out of the reach of monkeys, in the
shape of a large pear : the former select cavities in rotten stumps of
trees. The nest of a Mexican species of this genus was exhibited at
the Linnaean Society, on January 29. 1 829, built in the hollow of a log
of wood ; and which consisted of numerous irregularly-placed oval
black-coloured cells, filled with thick amber-coloured honey, amongst
which numerous specimens of the bees lay dead. An elaborate essay
upon this insect, by Huber, has been published in the Memoirs of the
Society of Geneva , vol. viii. p. 1. 1837 : and an account of this or
a similar Mexican nest, by Capt. Beechey, is contained in the third
number of the Journal of the Royal Institution. (See also Sevan,
chap. 23.)

The memoir of Scabra ( JSoticia de diversas Especies de Abelhas que
dao niel proprias do Brasil, o desconhecidas na Europa, folio, Lisbon,
1799) should also be noticed. (See Bull. Sc. Nat. January 1830.*)
Latreille has described many species of these exotic honey bees in
the appendix to the travels C/f Humboldt and Bonpland ; but it may
be easily conceived how mu.ch remains unknown of the habits of the
exotic species, when it is, stated, that out of thirty -five species of

* In the Journal of the ( geographical Society (quoted in Ent. Mag. vol. v.
p. 1 1 9. ) is a memoir upon the management of bees in Cachmere.

STREPSIPTERA.

287

Melipona described by St. Fargeau, in his Hist. Nat. Hymenopt ., a
single male only was observed ; and it is probable that not a single
female exists in collections — neuters only being known. This author
has added another genus, Tetragona, established upon the neuters of
other Brazilian species ; and Messrs. Kirby and Spence observe ( Introd .
vol. iv. p. 497.) that the honey bee is replaced in New Holland by
another distinct but undescribed type.*

Order STREPSIPTERA f Kirby.

(Rhipiptera Latr. ; Diptera Rhipidoptera Lamarck.')

Char. Anterior wings transformed into a pair of short slender con¬
torted appendages ; posterior wings very large, folding longitudi¬
nally like a fan.

Mouth with two slender acute jaws, wide apart, and two large
biarticulate palpi.

Tarsi 2-, 3-, or 4-jointed.

Larva apod and vermiform, with a flattened head.

Pupa coarctate and inactive.

Fiy. 93.

We are now arrived at a small group of insects, which may be re-

* The Horticultural Society of London, in 1825, received a hive of bees from
New Holland, differing materially from the bees of Europe, “ being infinitely smaller
and wholly without stings.” ( Literary Gazette, 1825, p. 443.)

•f- Bibeiogr. Refer, to the Strepsiptera,

Rossi. Fauna Etrusca Mantissa (tab. 8. fig. B. 6., Suppl. tom. ii. p. 114. pi. 7.
f. B.).

Kirby , in Monogr. Apum Angl. vol. ii. p. 111. — Ditto, in Sowerby’s British

288

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

garded as the most anomalous annulose animals with which we are
acquainted ; and which, either as respects their anatomical characters,
or the many obscure points connected with their economy, may justly
be considered to merit the epithet bestowed upon one of them by
Latreille : “ Systemata entomologica perturbare videtur cum ex ordi-
nibus omnibus repellatur — animalculum — animum excrucians. Tempus
ducamus, et dies alteri lucem afferrent.” ( Gen. Crust. 8$c. tom. iv.
p. 388.)

The insects of which this order is composed are of small size, the
largest not reaching a quarter of an inch in length. (Frontispiece,

Fig. 94.

Vol. I .fig. 6., represents Stylops Spencii, and Jig. 93. l. the same late¬
rally ; jig . 94. l. Elenchus tenuicornis ; 94. 7. Halictophagus Curtisii ;

Miscell. pi. 45. — Ditto, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xi. (bis). — Abstract in
Bull. Soc. Philomat. 1815; and Germar, Mag. d’Ent. tom. ii.

Jurine. Observ. sur les Xenos Vesparum, in Mem. Acad. Turin, tom. xxiii.

Leach, in Zool. Miscellany, vol. iii. p. 133. (Stylops Kirbii). — Ditto, in Journ.
du Physique, No. 88. 1819.

Curtis. British Entomology, pi. 226. (Stylops), 385. (Elenchus); and 433.
(Halictophagus).

Pickering, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. p. 170. (Stylops Spencii).

Westwood, in Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 26. May 1832. — Ditto, in Trans. Ent. Soc.
vol. i. (Observ. upon the Strepsiptera, and Descr. of Elenchus Templetonii).

— Ditto, vol. ii. (Description of Parasites found upon the Larva of Stylops). _

Ditto, in Griffith’s Animal Kingdom Ins. i pi. 59. (Stylops Childrenii
Gray. )

Guerin and Percheron. Gen. des Insectes Rhipipt, pi. 1. (X. Vesparum).

i No account is given in the text of this work as to the locality of the species
here figured and dissected. I am enabled, however, to state, that it was obtained by
Mr. G. B. Sowerby from the abdomen of a bee, forming part of a collection
received by him from Nova Scotia.

STREPSIPTERA.

289

94. ll. Xenos Rossii, after Jurine ; 94. 12. the same from nature.)
The body is long and narrow, its greatest extent being oceupied by
a very large and singularly developed thorax. The general character
of the body indicates great weakness, and we accordingly find that
the insects live but a very short time in the imago state. The head
and thorax are of a velvety texture. The head is distinct and ex¬
posed (Jig. 93. 2. head of S. Spencii ; 93. 3. ditto of S. Childrenii ;
94. 2. under side of head, and front of body of Elenchus) : it is trans¬
verse, with the eyes very large, lateral, and prominent, being placed
upon the contracted sides of the head, which gives them the appear¬
ance of being inserted upon short foot-stalks. The number of hex¬
agonal facets is small, and they are singularly separated from each
other by a septum or partition, which, being elevated above the
lenses, gives the eyes a cellular surface. The lenses are much larger,
and infinitely less numerous, especially in Xenos, than in other insects
with compound eyes. (Kirby, l.c. p. 104.) In the last-named genus
there are not more than fifty lenses. In Elenchus tenuicornis Mr.
Templeton* could only detect about fifteen lenses in the eyes, which
are quite sessile (Jig. 94. 3. eye of Elenchus, from Mr. Templeton’s
drawings). The front margin of the head is rather produced and
deflexed below (Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. pi. 17. f. 5.), but it does not
appear to exhibit any transverse impression indicating the existence
of a distinct clypeus, or upper lip ; such, at least, is its character in
the recent specimens which I have examined. Savigny, however,
described this deflexed gradually narrowed part of the head, as a
moveable labrum, in the “ characteres oris” which he communicated
to Dr. Leach (Zool. Misc. vol. iii. p. 133)-f The composition of the
mouth is very singular, exhibiting none of that complicated structure
which we have seen in many of the preceding insects. This is, in
effect, to be attributed to the fact, that the imago takes little, if any,
food during its short existence.;}; In the various specimens which I
have examined and dissected, I have not, indeed, been able to detect

* I am indebted to this gentleman not only for his unique specimen of Elenchus
tenuicornis, together with specimens of his minute Mauritian Elenchus, but also
for an elaborate MS. description and figures of the former species.

4 Jurine describes Xenos vesparum as having “ deux levres, une superieure, large,
et ciliee, et une inferieure beaucoup plus petite.”

| Speaking of the Xenos Peckii, Professor Peck states that it probably does not
feed in the perfect state, like some Phalaena?, and only continues the species. ( Linn .
Trans, vol. xi. p. 92.)

VOL. II.

290

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

any distinct oral aperture. There is, it is true, a transverse impression
on the back of the under side of the head, with a smaller one more in
front (described by Curtis as the pharynx, Brit. But. pi. 226. fig.
E. a.'). At each side of the former (which extends nearly across the
head) arises a long, narrow, nearly straight, somewhat lancet-like
appendage, arising from a slightly dilated (articulated?) base {fig.
93. 4.) : these pieces are directed forwards, but in a converging direc¬
tion, so that their points cross * ; immediately behind these instru¬
ments arises a pair of very large two-jointed organs, also directed
forwards, the basal joint being obliquely truncate, and the terminal
point inserted somewhat laterally {fig. 93. 4. 94. 4. palpus of Elenchus).
Savigny, who undertook the examination of the mouth of one of these
insects, forwarded to him by Dr. Leach, regarded the pair of long,
lancet-like organs as mandibles, and the basal joint of the last-described
organs as the maxillae, whilst the terminal joint he regarded alone as
representing the maxillary palpus ; the labium he regarded as the
piece soldered to the under side of the head, destitute of a ligula or
labial palpi. {Zool. Misc.v ol.iii.p. 133.) Kirby also regarded the lancet¬
like organs as mandibles, and the articulated ones as maxillary palpi.
{Linn.Trans. vol. ii. p. 103.) Upon these considerations, the order has
been regarded as mandibulated. Mr. Newman, on the other hand,
considers it as not sufficiently separated from the Diptera, “ its man¬
dibles being elongate, linear, and without any horizontal motion ; its
maxipalpi fully developed, as in Diptera, but the maxillae scarcely dis¬
cernible ; its labium distinct and triangular, as in Lepidoptera, but the
labipalpi minute or obsolete.” {Ent. Mag. vol. ii. p. 327.) I cannot,
however, find the least analogy between the oral organisation of the
Strepsiptera and the tubularly developed elbowed mouth of the Di¬
ptera, the labium of which is greatly elongated ; whereas, on the
contrary, there seems to me much greater resemblance, in this
respect, between the Strepsiptera and Lepidoptera, the labium in both
being soldered flatly to the head, the acute mandibles, as they have
been termed in Stylops, being exactly represented in some of Linnaean
Bombyces, by the short rudimental maxillae, and the large articulated

* Professor Peck asks what can be the use of these instruments : they are not
strong enough to enable the insect to cut its way through the paper cells of the
wasp’s comb : can they be useful in opening the sides of the larva for depositing
the eggs ? Neither of these suggestions are, however, applicable to Stylops.

STREPSIPTERA.

291

appendages being much more analogous to the labial palpi of the
Lepidoptera, than to the maxillary palpi of the Diptera. (Comp.
Curtis , 24. f. 6. Gastropacha ; or 328. f. 3, 4. Ptilophora.)

The antennee are of singular construction, although consisting of but
a few joints : they arise between the front of the eyes near the base
of the contracted ocular foot-stalks. The basal joint is thick, and
enlarged to the tip ; the second joint small, or of moderate size. In
Stylops the antennae are furcate, the third joint being produced, on the
outside below, into an elongated flattened plate nearly as long as the
remainder of the antennae : the fourth joint is inserted near the base
of this plate, on its upper side * ; it is rather depressed, and about half
as long as the third joint: the fifth and sixth joints are still shorter and
more slender ( jig . 93. 5.). In Elenchus (fig. 94. l. and 6. side of
the front of the body, showing the antennae and pseudelytron, after
Curtis) the antennae are also furcate after the second joint, but the third
joint is much more slender and elongated than in Stylops ; and there
only appear to be two other joints, which are also more elongated and
slenderer. In Xenos (fig. 94. 12.) the furcations of the antennae (after
the second joint) are nearly of equal size, the third joint emitting from
its base a single-jointed branch; so that, in this genus, these organs are
apparently only 4-jointed. In Halictophagus (fig. 94. 7.) the antennae
are more regularly constructed; consisting of seven joints, those after
the second joint being flabellated, each (except the last, which is
elongated) emitting a thickened branch. Mr. Kirby noticed the
analogy which existed between the antennae of some of these in¬
sects and many Coleoptera and Hymenoptera, which have branching
or furcate antennae. But it is to be observed, that, with the exception
of a very few (Gyrinus, Parnus), antennae thus constructed are found
only amongst male insects ; and hence it appears to me not impro¬
bable that all the winged individuals of this order, yet discovered, are
males all exhibiting a complicated structure in their antennae: this
is especially the case with Halictophagus.

The thorax is very large, oblong, and singularly developed, con-

* Mr. Kirby describes the third and fourth joints as both arising from the
preceding.

4 Professor Peck considered that all his specimens of X. Peckii, which were alike,
were males ( Linn . Trans, vol. xi. p. 91.) ; but Mr. Kirby, chiefly regarding the
anal appendages as an oviduct, apprehended that they were females. Rossi states
that he was acquainted with both sexes of Xenos, but Jurine doubts tliis. All the
specimens reared by the latter (as many as twenty) were exactly alike.

292

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

sisting of a very small, collar-like prothorax and meso thorax, and
an immense metathorax; this structure corresponding, as we shall
see, with the slight development of the anterior, and the dispro¬
portionately large size of the posterior wings {fig. 93. 6. represents a
lateral view of the body of Stylops Childrenii with the head and
wings removed). On carefully removing the prothorax, it is found
to consist of a simple ring or collar (i fig . 93. l, dotted), to which the
fore legs are attached on the under side. The mesothorax {Jig.
93. 8.) is nearly similar, and scarcely of larger size, having the meso-
thoracic legs on its under side. It is moreover furnished with a pair
of small singular appendages, which have been the subject of great
controversy. These organs have been termed prebalanciers*, prae-
hal teres, pseudhalteres, pseudelytra, or anterior wings {fig. 94. 5.
pseudelytron of Elenchus, 94. 13. ditto of Xenos). They are nar¬
row, elongated, curved, and channelled processes, thickened at the
tips, originating close to the anterior and lateral edge of the meso¬
thorax, and so nearly to the fore legs, that F. Bauer, who executed
the drawings of the dissections for Mr. Kirby’s memoir {Linn. Trans.
vol. xi. tab. 9.), figured them as connected together by a very minute
membrane. If such were actually the case, these organs would of
course be prothoracic, and not representatives of the mesothoracic or
fore wings ; and hence Latreille rejected the name Strepsiptera (pro¬
posed for the order by Mr. Kirby, on the supposition that they were
representations of the fore wings, although contrary to Bauer’s views).
More recent observations have, however, demonstrated that these or¬
gans are attached to the mesothoraxt, and are consequently analogous

* In the seventeenth number of the Zoological Journal, the pseudelytra and
prebalanciers are erroneously spoken of as distinct organs.

f Latreille, Annal. Gener. des Scienc. Physiq . p. 6. fig. 18. 8. ; Curtis, pi. 226. fig. K.;
Griffith, Anim. King. Ins. pi. 59.; Westw. M.N.H. May, 1832. MacLeay (Horce Ent.
423.*), although considering these appendages as prothoracic, insists on the propriety
of Kirby’s name, because it is admitted that they are twisted, and that they are used
in flight. The names of the orders of insects being, however, founded upon the
mesothoracic and metathoracic alary appendages, such a nomenclature would be
untenable. As it is, these organs are mesothoracic, and therefore real wings ; and
thus Kirby’s name is correct. Mr. MacLeay has subsequently adopted the opinion
that the pseudhalteres are true elytra, and that “ consequently the only wings the
insect possesses are the under wings, the paraptera of which are enormously deve¬
loped, as well as the epimera of the metathorax adding, however, the remark,
“ The insect, in fact, ceases to be so very extraordinaay.” ( Zool . Journ. No. 18.
p. 176.)

STREPSIPTERA.

293

to such elytra as we find in Atractocerus (Vol. I. p. 276 fig. 31.1.),
Symbius (ibid. p. 291. fig. 33. 16.), be. Latreille, however, regarded
them rather as analogous to the mesothoracic tegulae, or basal wing-
covers of the Lepidoptera ; or as representing the lateral prolongations
of the prothorax * observed in some species of Psychoda or Sceno-
pinus. (Latreille, in Mem. du Mus. tom. vii. and Conrs d' Entomol.
p. 242.) The position of the second pair of legs, attached to the same
segment as these organs (see Curtis , pi. 226. fig. K ; and my figure
of S. Childrenii, Griff. An. K. pi. 59. fig. 1. i,j , k, l, m , n ), clearly
proves them to be mesothoracic. It is true that the great size of the
only pair of the actual organs of flight of the Strepsiptera, might suggest
an analogy with the large size of the wings of the Diptera, which are
mesothoracic, but it appears evident to me that a more correct analogy
exists with Phasma, Atractocerus, &c.

The metatborax is of very large size, and of an oblong form, rounded
behind, and projecting over the basal dorsal segments of the abdomen.
The front part of its dorsum is divided by diagonal lines into four
portions, the anterior of which bears some resemblance to the Coleop¬
terous scutellum (and is so named by Kirby, Linn. Trams, vol. xi. pi. 9.
fig. 4. e), but it is, as I apprehend, a component part of the meta¬
thorax itself ; the posterior part of the dorsum is dilated considerably
at the sides (the dilated parts being termed femoralia by Kirby, l. c.
fig. 4. I If with a deep anterior impression, and forms a very large post-
scutellum. It is difficult to assign to these regions their strict analo¬
gous names. The anterior scutellum-like piece is, however, considered
by Percheron (Gen. des Ins. Rliipipt. pi. 1.) as the praescutum ;
the two lateral triangular pieces following (or the lumbi Kirby,
l. c. fig. 4 .ff) as conjointly forming the scutum ; the middle triangular
piece, with the apex pointing forwards (or the interlumbium K ., 1. c.
fig. 4. h), as the scutellum ; and the large posterior piece (or the pro-
scutellum K., 1. c. fig. 4. h ) as the postscutellum. The transverse piece
at the base of the latter is overlooked by Percheron in his description,
although clearly represented in his figure. It is named the postlum-
bium by Kirby (l. c. fig. 4. i). The under-surface of the metasternum
presents towards the base a strong inclination where the middle legs
are lodged, which is succeeded by a flattened piece, dilated at the

* Some of the large exotic Lamiides have a moveable spiniferous tubercle on
each side of the prothorax. (Umbones K. and S . )

u 3

294

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

place of insertion of the hind legs, which is at the extremity of the
metasternum.* The true wings are attached at the anterior lateral
angles of the metathorax : they are of very large size, somewhat
exceeding a quadrant of a circle ; they are rather opake and
membranous, with the anterior margin incrassated ; and with a very
few longitudinal veins, some of which are abbreviated, by means of
which the wings are folded up longitudinally at the sides of the body.
The legs are of moderate length, and considerable weakness, but the
coxae of the two anterior pairs are elongated, giving them considerable
powers of motion. The femora are simple ; the tibiae not furnished
with spurs ; and the tarsal joints are furnished beneath with large fleshy
cushions, without any terminal ungues. In Stylops the last joint is
deeply notched (Jig. 93. 9.), but it is entire in Xenos ( Jig. 94. 15.).
JnElenchus the tarsi are apparently only two-jointed, and in Ilalicto-
phagus 3-jointed (Jig. 94.8, 9.), whilst in Stylops and Xenos they are
4-jointed.j' The abdomen is fleshy, soft, and composed apparently of
eight segments, the last of which is furnished with a complicated anal
apparatus, consisting of a deflexed corneous flattened narrow lobe,
and a recurved horny and dilated point (Jig. 91. 14. extremity of
abdomen of Xenos ; 94. 10. ditto of Halictophagus). After death
this part of the body shrinks up; but during life it is swollen, of a
dirty pale colour, with transverse dark-coloured scaly plates.:};

These insects are parasitic, in their early states, in the bodies of

* Mr. Newman adopts a different view of the parts of the thorax, regarding it
as constructed on the plan of that of the Diptera, considering the prothorax as very
slender, the mesothorax as very large, with its scutellum remarkably elongate (or
the proscutellum K.), and the metathorax as visible on each side of the latter
(being the femoralia K. ). The pseudelytra he considers as analogous to the tippets
of the Lepidoptera, the large wings as the fore wings, and he mentions “ a pair
of crumpled opaque whitish hind wings, which are somewhat pedunculated, and
much resemble the hind wings or halteres of Diptera. My friend, Mr. Walker,
called my attention to these,” which he describes as attached to the part considered
by him as the metathorax. I do not hesitate in considering that there must be
some error in the latter observations, as no other author has ever seen any thing
answering to the last described appendages, which were probably tattered parts of
the true wings. Jurine regards the proscutellum and femoralia of Kirby as alone
constituting the metathorax.

•p Jurine descidbes the tarsi of X. 1 lossii (Vesparum li.) as 5-jointed.

| Mr. Curtis, in his Observations upon Elenchus, speaks of a male? captured by
Mr. Dale, and females by Messrs. Haliday and Walker. His figures D. and W.
probably represent these individuals, but I apprehend that they are all of the same
sex, namely, males.

STREPSIPTERA.

295

various bees and wasps*, the larva, when full-grown, protruding its head
between the abdominal segments of these insects, appearing, at first
sight, like a small flattened acarus. The full-grown larvae of Stylops
are nearly cylindrical fleshy grubs, about a quarter of an inch long
(Jiff- 93.10. laterally, 93. 11. dorsally viewed), of a white colour, with
the head distinct and flattened, and attached to the body by a narrow
neck : the head is not at this time provided with distinct mandibles,
&c., but appears only to be provided with several small elevated
tubercles (fig. 93. 12. front of upper side of the head, 93. 13. ditto
under side), behind which is a transverse impression; and the posterior
angles of the head are rounded and elevated. In several larva which
I have examined in a living state, the anterior part of the dorsum
exhibited a more distinctly coriaceous texture, and seven articulations ;
but the terminal part was quite exarticulate. Mr. Kirby describes
the supposed pupa of S. Melittae in a similar manner. (Linn. Trans.
vol. ii. p. 233.) The precise manner in which this larva feeds is not
known : Professor Peck, however, distinctly states, that in the feed¬
ing state the head of the larva is near the base of the abdomen of the
wasp, as he found by dissection ; and that, when the feeding state is
passed, it is easy to conceive that it turns, and with its flattened head
separates the membrane which connects the abdominal scuta, and pro¬
trudes itself a little way, accurately closing the aperture, which is but

* The presence of these parasites is at once indicated by the swollen and distorted
appearance of the abdomen of the bee or wasp. There are generally two or three
parasites in each infested insect, but in a Polistes gallica, presented to me by Mr.
Broome, there are no less than five of the heads of the larva of Xenos exserted
( fid- 93. 20.) ; and Jurine mentions having observed as many as six entirely within
the body of a Polistes. Upon comparing the volume of the internal air vessels and
abdominal viscera of a stylopized bee with those of one not thus attacked, I imme¬
diately observed that the former were very considerably reduced in size ; and
although the ovaries were easily perceived in the unattacked individual, I was unable
to perceive them in the former : hence I should consider that Mr. Kirby’s
supposition that the presence of these parasites renders the insects attacked abortive,
is well founded. They do not destroy the bee or wasp, as it is not an uncom¬
mon circumstance to meet with these insects with the exuviae of the Strepsiptera
still remaining in them. M. Dufour states that they “ n’attaquent point les visceres
de l’insecte, et ne vivent qu’aux depens de son tissu adipeux splanchnique. (Ann.
Sci. Nat. Jan. 1837. p. 19.) Mr. Kirby states, that he does not recollect observing
the exuvke in a male bee. (Introd. to Ent. vol. iv. p. 209.) They are certainly
found for the most part in female bees, but I have known them occur in individuals
of the opposite sex. (And see Ent. Mag. vol. ii. p. 327.) Jurine also observes,
that male Polistes are attacked as well as females.

u 4

296

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

just large enough to admit it. All this time the wasp is active, and
associates with its companions. When just protruded, the head of
the larva is of a pale brownish colour, but by degrees it assumes a
rounder form, and becomes almost black.

On endeavouring to remove one of these full-grown larvae, the
head of which was exserted, I found it impossible to detach it,
although I had widened the space where the head protruded, the
neck being apparently in some manner attached to the interior surface
of the bee’s abdomen. After much difficulty, I ascertained that this
attachment was caused by a fine thread extending from one side of
the neck, and firmly attached to the abdomen (Jig. 93.15.) of the bee.*
Whether this thread was tubular or not, I cannot state; but the cir¬
cumstance, combined with the want of manducatory organs in the
head of the Stylops larva, as noticed by J urine, seems to favour the
opinion originally entertained by Mr. Kirby, that the Stylops, in its
larva state, feeds by absorption. I would, however, by no means wish
it to be considered that this view of the subject is satisfactorily esta¬
blished, even although it appears to be confirmed by the examination
of the exuvia of a Stylops larva remaining within the abdomen of a
bee after the perfect Stylops had escaped. This, on removal, was
found to consist of a thin and transparent pellicle (Jig. 93. 14.), being
of a long, cylindrical, and narrowed form, having the dorsal portion more
darkly shaded, and presenting the appearance of indistinct articulations.
This, therefore, was undoubtedly the larva-skin of the insect : the
neck exhibited the thickened appearance visible in the neck of the
larva, and precisely in the same situation that the thread above
noticed was attached in the larva, I observed an apparent spiracle
or circular aperture connected with an incrassated and apparently
tubular process of the neck. Within the pellicle I likewise observed
a long thread, which appeared to arise from the same aperture ; blit
this might possibly be accidental, as it was removed without any
difficulty or rupture.

* Mr. Newman (Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 2:3.), after making the observation quoted
above (p. 147. note J), questions whether Stylops may not feed in a similar manner.
L. Dufour (Ann. Sci. Nat. Jan. 1837, p. 16.) describes a larva, probably of a
Stylops, found in Andrena aterrima, and attached upon one of the large trachean
vesicles, which occupy the base of the abdominal cavity of this bee, by means of
two trachean trunks, which entered the body of the larva near the anterior extre¬
mity, whereby it obtained a supply of air in a manner quite anomalous.

STREPSIPTERA.

297

Within this last-named pellicle I also observed near its posterior
extremity another crumpled-up mass of pellicle of a dark opake
colour, perfectly distinct from the pellicle of the larva itself, and which
had evidently formed the covering of the enclosed pupa, and had been
shed by it previous to the time when the imago had escaped. Hence,
as well as from the account given by Jurine, it is evident that the
pupa of the Stylops is enclosed in a distinct skin, and is also in that
state enveloped by the skin of the larva *, contrary to the suggestion
of Mr. Kirby (Linn. Trans, vol.xi. p. 97.); and hence the accounts
and figures given by most authors of the pupa of these insects are in
fact merely representations of the larva in an altered form, but totally
different from that of the real pupa, which no author, except Jurine,
has seen.f Figure 93. 16. is copied from Curtis’s Brit. Ent. pi. 226,
and is described by that author as a pupa in which the head is wider,
the eyes appearing through, and in a different situation, and the
inferior wings are folded laterally; in a specimen of the imago, ex¬
tracted from the pupa, they met over the body. (Curtis’s Addend, to
Sti/lops.)

Jurine’s figure of the larva of Xenos Vesparum Rossi ( Turin
Trans, vol. xxiii. f. 3.) differs from that given above of Stylops; the
head being represented as small, and succeeded by a very large nearly
quadrate segment, with two frontal and several longitudinal tubercles,
followed by eight transverse joints, gradually narrowed to the end of
the body. Professor Peck’s figures of the larva of X. Peckii represent
the body as consisting of a regular series of transverse segments. These
figures disagree, however, with specimens of the larvae of X. vesparum,
kindly sent to me, in spirits, by the Senator Van Heyden, of Frank¬
fort on the Maine, together with specimens of the pupa in different
stages of development, the larvae precisely agreeing with those of

* “ Use pupae, si acus ope e loco penitus extraliantur abruptoque tegumento leniter
cleinde tunica seu veste alba propria exuantur.” (Rossi.) Professor Peck, indeed,
figures the head of the pupa as furnished on each side, behind, with a number of
pellucid hexagons (Linn. Trans, vol. xi. pi. 8. fig. 7.), whence Mr. Kirby was
led to suppose that the skin of the head, at least of the larva, had been rejected
(hut I have never seen any thing analogous to this in the exserted heads of the pupas
of Stylops) ; and hence Mr. Kirby considers the metamorphoses of these insects as
intermediate between incomplete and coarctate.

-f- Dufour describes the larva of Xenos Rossii in its first state, hut his description
of the pupa is merely that of the larva in its altered form. (Ann. Sci. Nat. Jan.
1837, pi. 1. A. fig. 15.)

29S

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Stylops. Pereheron copies Jurine’s figures of the larva and pupa,
but adds, “Je doute beaucoup de leur exactitude;” that of the
pupa is, however, correct, agreeing with that which I have given
(jig. 93.17.) of the most advanced pupa of Xenos sent me by Van
Heyden, and in which the resemblance to the imago is at once per¬
ceived, the limbs being seen to be distinctly formed, but enclosed in
fine sheaths, and laid upon the breast; tbe wings not extending beyond
the extremity of the thorax. The abdomen at this time is con¬
siderably swollen.

Mr. Kirby’s account of the discovery of these insects, and of the
bursting forth of the imago, is so interesting, that the following ex¬
tract will not be deemed out of place : after mentioning that he had
repeatedly observed something upon the abdomen of various Andrenae,
which he had at first regarded as a kind of acarus, he at length deter¬
mined to examine and describe one of them : “ But what was my
astonishment when, upon attempting to disengage it with a pin, I
drew forth from the body of the bee a white fleshy larva a quarter of
an inch long, the head of which I had mistaken for an acarus. Plow
this animal receives its nourishment seems a mystery. Upon ex¬
amining the head, under a strong magnifier, I could not discover any
mouth or proboscis with which it might perforate the corneous cover¬
ing of the abdomen, and so support itself by suction : on the under
side of the head, at its junction with the body, there was a concavity ;
but I could observe nothing in this but a uniform unbroken surface.
As the body of the animal is inserted in the body of the bee, does
that part receive its nutriment from it by absorption? After I
had examined one specimen, I attempted to extract a second ; and
the reader may imagine how greatly my astonishment was increased
when, after I had drawn it out but a little way, I saw its skin burst,
and a head as black as ink, with large staring eyes and antennae, con¬
sisting of two branches, break forth, and move itself briskly from side
to side. It looked like a little imp of darkness just emerging from the
infernal regions. I was impatient to become better acquainted with
so singular a creature. When it was completely disengaged*, and I

* Latreille imagines that pseudhalteres are serviceable in enabling tbe Stylops to
disengage itself from between tbe scales of tbe abdomen of tbe insects within which
it lias lived. (Reg?ie Ann. tom. v. p. 427.) Mr. Tliwaites has observed that tbe imago
discharges a thickened dusky-coloured fluid, with which the abdomen had been
distended shortly after it is disengaged from the body of the bee.

STREPS1PTERA.

299

had secured it from making its escape, 1 set myself to examine it as
accurately as possible ; and I found, after a careful inquiry, that I had
not only got a nondescript, but also an insect of a new genus, whose
very class [order] seemed dubious. ( [Mon . Ap . Anglia , vol. ii. p. 111.)

In the perfect state, these insects are but short-lived delicate
creatures. Mr. Dale, who has been very fortunate in his discoveries
of this order, thus describes the proceedings of one which he caught
flying, on the 7th of May*, over a quickset hedge of a garden. “ It
looked milk-white on the wing, with a jet-black body, and totally un¬
like any thing else ; it flew with an undulating or vacillating motion
amongst the young shoots, and I could not catch it till it settled on
one, when it ran up and down, its wings in motion, and making a
considerable buzz or hum, as loud as a Sesia ; it twisted about its
rather long tail, and turned it up like a Staphylinus. I put it under
a glass, and placed it in the sun ; it became quite furious in its con¬
finement, and never ceased running about for two hours. The elytra,
or processes, were kept in quick vibration as well as the wings ; it
buzzed against the sides of the glass with its head touching it, and
tumbled about on its back. By putting two bees (A. labialis) under
a glass in the sun, two Stylops were produced: the bees seemed uneasy,
and went up towards them, but evidently with caution, as if to fight ;
and moving their antennae towards them, retreated. I once thought
the bee attempted to seize it ; but the oddest thing was to see the
Stylops get on the body of the bee and ride about, the latter using
every effort to throw his rider.” {Brit. Ent. fob 226.) The bees
were quite mad immediately before the Stylops came out ; and
when on the body of the bee, the Stylops kept its wings still and half
erect. Professor Peck also states that a Xenos, which he placed
under a watch glass, coursed round its prison with surprising trepida¬
tion as long as it lived, which was but a few hours. Mr. Dale also
states, that all the Strepsiptera appear to be short-lived ( Curtis , 433.),
and Mr. Haliday confirms this (Ibid. 385.) Mr. Stephens also cap¬
tured a specimen of Elenchus tenuicornis whilst sweeping low herbage,
and observed that it was very active, moving its pseudelytra with great
rapidity. ( Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. App. p. 65.)

Mr. Pickering found a living Andrena in the imago state in a sand
bank in the month of December (which had evidently never quitted

* I have captured specimens of Stylops Melitta^ at large, in the months of April
and May.

300

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

its cell subsequently to arriving at the perfect state, but was waiting
for the arrival of spring weather), the abdomen of which exhibited
at that time the heads of three Stylops larvae ; on scaling off one of
which, a living specimen of the imago of Stylops Spencii (Frontisp.
Vol. I. Jig. 6.) was disclosed; the two other specimens were still in
the larva state : hence, as the cell of the Andrena is closed by the
parent at the period of the deposition of the egg with a mass of pollen
paste, it would appear that the parent Stylops must make its way into
the cell before it is closed.* The cells of Polistes gallica {ante, p. 239.
Jig. 19.) (a species infested by Xenos vesparum) are not closed
until the larva of that wasp is ready to assume the pupa state; and
hence Professor Peck considered that the Xenos deposited its eggs in
the larva of the Polistes [Linn. Trans, vol. ii. p. 92.). Mr. Kirby, how¬
ever {loc. cit.), reasoning from analogy, doubts whether the egg is
laid in the wasp in its first state, and the larva feeds upon it in its last.
Rossi, however, was of this opinion, since he says of X. vesparum,
“ Cui vespas larva antequam cellulae clauderentur forte incunabula
dedisse videtur.” These circumstances are of considerable interest
as regards the natural history of these insects, since we are unac¬
quainted not only with the distinctions of the sexes, but also with the
situation in which the eggs or larvae are deposited, and at what period,
or in what manner, the connexion between these Hymenoptera and
their parasites commences. Reasoning from analogy, we might sup¬
pose that in the case of the Andrena, the Stylops has the same instinct
as the Chrysididae, or other cuckoo-like Hymenopterous parasites,
which lay their eggs in the nests of Hymenoptera formed in sand or
wood, and which are similarly closed as soon as the egg and supply of
food are deposited, and of course before the larva of the fosterer is
hatched. The larvae of these Hymenopterous parasites are, it is true,
external feeders, but it is not difficult to suppose that the Stylops
larvae, if hatched after the bee larvae, may, as soon as hatched, eat
into the body of the latter, or even into the pupa. The eggs of
Xenos may, on the other hand, be at once introduced into the body of

* G. H. K. Thwaites, Esq., reared many specimens of a Stylops (one of which
he kindly presented to me), chiefly from females of a species of Andrena, at the
beginning of May 1838. The male bees, he observed (in a letter to me), do not appear
till the third week in May ; and at the beginning of June he again observed the
females of the same bee, but not one of these was infested, so that the stylopized
bees are at least a month earlier than the others ; hence he questions whether
the short-lived Stylops can lay its eggs in the cells of the latter bees.

STREPSIPTERA.

301

the Polistes larva, in consequence of its cell not being closed, but the
same mode of proceeding more probably takes place in both genera.
We may in like manner, from analogy with what is known relative to the
development of the Ichneumonideous parasites, easily imagine that the
parasite larva may remain as such in the various states of the bee’s or
wasp’s development, and not undergo its change to the pupa state
until the latter has arrived at the imago state. But these are mere con¬
jectures, which, from the anomalous character of the Strepsiptera, may
possibly be quite contrary to the real economy of these parasites ; but
the facts now known relative to their habits will not warrant us in
adopting the supposition of Messrs. Kirby and Spence, that the eggs
are apparently deposited in the abdomens of the perfect bees or wasps
on which the larvae feed ; indeed, although the simultaneous appear¬
ance of the bees and the winged Stylops may at first seem to sanction
such a proceeding, yet that fact, taken in conjunction with the short
duration of the Andrenae in the winged state (together with the fact
of a stylopised bee having been found before quitting its cell), would
necessarily prevent such a proceeding, the Stylops being so delicately
organised as to render the idea untenable, that it could pass so long a
period in the winged state as it must necessarily do, supposing its de¬
velopment to take place within the body of the perfect bee alone.
Many of the Andrenae, for example, appear at the beginning of the
spring, and remain but a very short period in the perfect state; if,
therefore, the development of the Stylops was so rapid as that the
eggs should be deposited in, and the perfect Stylops produced from,
the Andrena during this short period of its winged existence, it would
be necessary, in order to insure the continuance of the race of the
Stylops, that such perfect Stylops should survive till the following
spring, which is not in the slightest degree probable. The depth of
the cells of the Andrenae under ground, would also prevent the Sty¬
lops from making its way to it in order to deposit its eggs in the newly
hatched imago, pupa, or larva ; whilst Mr. Pickering contends that the
apparent want of any oral organs by which the Stylops larva, when
hatched, would be able to make its way into the body of the larva, is
sufficient to disprove the notion that the egg is deposited in the cell of
the bee, whence he is led to adopt the theory that the Stylops deposits
its eggs in the egg of the Andrena. This idea is however founded
upon the examination of larvae which had already protruded their
heads between the segments of the abdomen of the bee, having arrived

302

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

at their full growth, and some of which were even ready to burst forth
as imagines ; but it is not improbable that the Stylops larva, during
its feeding state, may possess more powerful oral instruments, which
are subsequently withdrawn, just as is the case with the mandibles of
the larva of Diptera.

In such uncertainty, the fact that the sexual distinctions of these
insects have not been observed, or, rather, that all the specimens which
have yet been examined in the winged state are apparently males
(judging from the antennae and abdominal appendages), together
with the circumstance that some individuals remain unchanged at
the time when others assume the winged (male?) form, are deserving
of consideration ; as is also the following observation. In the spring
of 1836, whilst keeping numerous stylopised individuals of Andrena
Gynnana and parvula, in the hopes of rearing the Stylops, I observed
a number of excessively minute hexapod creatures creeping amongst
the hairs of the abdomen of the bees (which were evidently much
annoyed at their presence), and which, with a strong lens, I distinctly
saw making their way through the transverse impression near the ex¬
tremity of the upper side of the head of the larva of the Stylops* ( fig .
93. 18.) ; and in this manner every one of the many larvae of the Stylops,
which I hoped to rear, perished. Anxious, however, to obtain more
knowledge of these parasites of the parasite, I opened the bodies of some
of the bees thus attacked, so as to expose the moist and fleshy body
of the larvae of the Stylops, when I was surprised to find the latter
filled with an extraordinary number of them ; some, as though not
sufficiently developed, lying in an arched position ; and others, nearer
the head of the Stylops larva, struggling towards the place of exit
above mentioned. The transparent skin of the larva permitting them
to be clearly visible, I do not hesitate in stating that there must have
been far beyond a hundred of these creatures in each Stylops larva.
The body is long and flattened ( Jig . 93. 19. one highly magnified),
rather narrow towards the tail, which is furnished with two very long
setae ; the head is semicircular and flat, with two dark eye-like patches
at each posterior angle, and apparently destitute of antennae; the
body is composed of thirteen segments, including the head, and ex¬
cluding the two small fleshy tubercles upon which the anal setae are
placed ; the first segment of the body is transverse, and applied

* The Senator Van Heyden has observed the same circumstance in Xenos.
( Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. p. lxxiv.)

STREPSIPTERA.

303

closely in front to the posterior part of the head, but easily distin¬
guished therefrom ; the posterior angles of the remaining segments
are terminated by several setae. The legs are six in number, attached
to the lateral under surface of the three anterior segments. These
creatures creep but slowly about the head of the larva ( fig . 93. 18.),
and amongst the hairs of the bee’s tail, and whilst in motion they
have a very peculiar mode of progression.

These little creatures, which exhibit many points of resemblance
with the supposed larvae of Meloe (Pediculus melittae K.), give rise
to various queries connected with their economy, which it is difficult
to answer, even by analogy. That every Stylops larva should be thus
infested to this extent, is in itself singular ; but when we inquire,
when were these parasites deposited in the body of the mternal- feed¬
ing parasite Stylops larva ? upon what will they now subsist ? or in
what situation will they remain until they are again enabled to place
the germs of their progeny in a similar situation in the body of the
larva of the Stylops ? we are compelled to admit our inability to offer
any satisfactory reply. Is it possible that they may be the larvae of
the Stylops in an active form ? Such an opinion is opposed by the
many apparent anomalies which would attend such a circumstance ;
but the Strepsiptera are sufficiently anomalous to warrant the proposal
of such a question. Coccus, Psyche, Oiketicus, Hippobosca, and
Aphis, may all be cited as possessing anomalous habits and modes of
development which would exhibit analogies with Stylops, supposing
the female Stylops to retain its larva form, and to produce such living
young. The impregnation of such a female might easily be effected,
although remaining in its fixed position, or the young might be pro¬
duced for several generations without such an act. I have made some
farther observations upon these minute parasites in the Trans . Ento-
mol. Soc. vol. ii. p. 186.

Mr. Pickering has given the following list of species of Andrenaa
which he has observed to be infested with Stylops : — Andrena nigro-
aenea, A. tibialis, A. rufitarsis, A. labialis, A. fulvicrus, A. Collinsonana ?
A. Mouffetella, A. varians, A. picicornis, A. parvula, A. Xanthura, A.
convexiuscula, A. Afzeliella, and several new species ; to which he has
added, from my collection, A. Gwynnana. Recent observations have
also proved that the allied genus Ilalictus is also subject to the attacks
of species of this order. (St. Fargeau, in Encycl. Meth. tom. x. p. 292.)
Indeed, Mr. Dale has named one of the genera Halictophagus, on

304

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

the bare supposition that it infests Halictus, the type H. Curtisii
having been found in company with the males of Halictus eeratus, on
the 15th of August, in one of which he found a pupa exactly at the
apex of the abdomen. (See Dale, in Mag. Nat. Hist. July 1830.)
The genus Xenos is restricted to the wasp genus Polistes, X. vesparum
(Rossii K.) attacking P. gallica, and the American X. Peckii infesting
P. fuscata. Rossi also mentions Vespa sexfasciata, and some other
more minute species, as infested with a similar foe. Mr. Kirby found
exuviae in V. concolor, an exotic species of the restricted genus Vespa.
(Sowerby, Brit. Miscell. 45.) The Senator Van Hey den has ob¬
served a new species of Xenos, in which the branches of the antennae
are of unequal length, in Polistes gallica, and another species much
smaller than X. Rossii, in a species of Odynerus (O. auctus ?). M.
Van Rozer had also observed the larva of a species of this genus in
the body of Vespa vulgaris. (Trcins. Ent. Soc. vol. i. p. lxxiv.) Mr.
Shuckard also possesses other exotic species of wasps similarly infested.
Mr. Templeton found a specimen of Elenchus tenuicornis (Walked ?)
in his net, in which he had placed the nest of a Bombus, whence he
thought it probable that it was parasitic on that genus ; but having
discovered another species in the Mauritius, where the genus Bombus
does not occur, he is now inclined to doubt his former opinion.
(Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. p. 174.) The Mauritian species he considers
to be probably parasitic upon a species of wasp (Polistes ?) which is
frequent in that island. M. L. Dufour has also observed a larva,
evidently of one of these insects, with the head exserted between the
abdominal segments of one of the Fossorial Hymenoptera, Ammophila
sabulosa (Aim. Sci. Nat., Jan. 1837, p. 19.); and Mr. R. Temple¬
ton captured a species of Sphex at Rio Janeiro, from the abdomen
of which he extracted a new species of Xenos, which he has named
X. Westwoodii, and of which he has forwarded a detailed descrip¬
tion and figures to the Entomological Society of London.

The species seem widely distributed, although, from their minute size,
they have hitherto escaped the observation of collectors abroad. The
genus Stylops, of which there appear to be many species (of which suf¬
ficient comparative characters have not yet been given), has hitherto
been found only in England, if we except S. Childrenii Gray , dis¬
covered in a North American bee ; Xenos occurs in the middle and
south of Europe, and in North America ; X. Westwoodii was found
in a Brazilian Sphex ; Elenchus in England, as well as in the island
of Mauritius ; R. Templeton having captured many specimens of an

STREPSIPTERA.

305

extremely minute species, in his sweeping-net, in that island, and
which I have described under the name of EL Templetonii (Trans.
Ent. Soc. Lond. vol. i. p. 173. ph 17. f- 15.); and R. H. Lewis
informs me in a recent letter that he has captured a Stylopized bee
in Van Diemen’s Land. Halictophagus has hitherto only occurred
in England; indeed, English entomologists may justly be proud of
the great share which they have had in extending our knowledge of
the limits of this singular tribe of insects.

These insects appear at different times of the year. The majority
of the individuals of Stylops have been found in the beginning or
middle of the spring, as early as the middle of March, until the middle
of May, which is owing to the species of Andrenae, which they infest,
bursting forth at that time. Mr. Pickering’s discovery of one in the
body of a bee which had not quitted its cell, in the month of De¬
cember, shows that the appearance of the Stylops is synchronous with
that of the Andrena. Xenos Vesparum, according to Rossi, comes forth
in August and September, The specimens of Elenchus tenuicornis K.
have been captured in June and July, and beginning of August, by
sweeping grass ; and Halictophagus Curtisii on the 15th of August.

It is exceedingly difficult to speak with decision as to the relations of
this order. Rossi, the first observer of one of the species, regarded it
as Hymenopterous, “ Insectum novi generis Ichneumoni proximum.”
Mr. Kirby at first considered that, from its mode of life, it ought also
to belong to that order, and to the genus Ichneumon, although so
greatly differing from its characters; whilst, from its elytra, it ought
to be Coleopterous, although possessing little of the general habits of
that order ; adding, “Perhaps it had better be considered as Hemipter¬
ous” [in the Linnaean sense including the Orthoptera Oliv.*~] ; “ but, till
an opportunity occurs of examining more specimens, it would be rash to
speak too positively upon this head.” (Mon. Ap. Angl. vol. ii. p. 112.)
In his more detailed memoir, published in the Linnccan Transactions,
Mr. Kirby observed that, “ With respect to the place of Strepsiptera
in the system, it seems to me that this order should follow Coleoptera;
for its metamorphosis being different from that of Orthoptera and
Hemiptera, and nearer to that of Coleoptera, this seems its most
natural situation, considered as an elytrophorous order.” (Op. cit.

* Mr. Haworth thought it as allied, but remotely, to those Choices whose
scutella cover the abdomens. (Trans. Ent. Soc. 1807, p. 60.)

VOL. II.

306

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

vol. xi. p. 108.) Lamarck placed it amongst the Diptera. Latreille
places it between the Lepidoptera and Diptera, observing that, in a
natural system, they should immediately succeed Eulophus, and other
parasitic Hymenoptera. Jurine regarded it as intermediate between
the Hymenoptera and Diptera. Mr. MacLeay, combining the opinions
of Kirby, Latreille, and Jurine, places the Strepsiptera between the
Coleoptera and Hymenoptera, as an osculant order. ( Horce Ent.
p. 425.) It would occupy far too great a space to review the grounds
upon which these various relations are supposed to rest ; and which
are founded, indifferently, upon structural, metamorphotic, or economic
considerations. I cannot, however, but observe, that whilst the mouth
appears to me to present the greatest analogy to that of the Lepi¬
doptera, the nature of the transformations is much nearer that of the
coarctate Diptera (although the head of the larva does not appear to
be of variable form), some of which are also equally entomobious.
The branched antennae of Eulophus, or the longitudinally folded wings
of Leucospis, offer but very slight grounds of support (in addition to
the parasitic habits of these genera) to the supposed relation of the
Strepsiptera and Chalcididae ; whilst, at the same time, the whole
structure of these insects in the imago state removes them from the
Diptera, whereas it must be admitted that, in respect to the general
structure of the body (and by adopting the view given above of the
thoracic segments and nature of the alary appendages), the Streps¬
iptera are intermediate between such Coleoptera as Atractocerus, and
such Orthoptera as Phasma.

The order consists of onty a single family, Stylopidce Kirby.*

Order LEPIDOPTERA f Linn. (Glossata Fabr.)

Ciiar. Wings four, large, extended, membranous, covered on both
sides with minute imbricated scales ; often connected together by
a hook and bristle ; neuration branching.

4 Bibliogr. Refer, to Lepidoptera in general.

A. General Lepidoptera of all Countries.

Cramer. Uitlandsche Kapellen, &c. 4 vols. 4to. Utrecht, 1775-82, with a supple¬
mentary volume by Stoll.

LEPIDOPTERA.

307

Mouth with rudimental labrum and mandibles ; maxillae antliate,
sometimes with minute palpi ; labrum rudimental, with two large
labial palpi.

Tibiae spurred ; anterior with an inner spur.

Thorax forming an ovate mass ; prothorax very small, furnished
with a pair of patagia ; mesothorax largest, with a pair of large
tegulae.

Pupa obtected.

Clerck. leones Insectorum variorum. 4to. Holm. 1759-64.

Martyn. Psyche, or Fig. of Exotic Lep. Ins. 4to. London, 1797, 32 pi.

Fabricius. Systema Glossatorum, abstract in Illig. Mag. vol. vi. 1807, and trans¬
lated by Children in Taylor’s London and Edinb. Phil. Mag. Feb. 1830.

Espcr. Die Schmetterl. in Abbildung. &c. 6 vols. 4to. Erlang. 1777, &c. (5 vols.
of European, and 1 vol. of Exotic species).

Ilerbst. Natursyst. der Schmetterl. 7 vols. 8vo. Berlin, 1783-95. — Ditto, Na-
tursyst. aller bekannt. Insect. 8vo. Berlin, 1783-95, 10 vols. (4 occupied with
Lepidoptera).

Geyer. Zutrage zur Samml. Exotische Schmetterl. 5 Centuries, 1838.

Boisduval. Hist. Nat. Ins. Lepid. (Suites a BufFon) tom. i. Paris, 1836.

Giorna. Account of a singular Conformation in the Wings of Moths, Trans. Soc.
Linn. vol. i.

Poey. Observ. sur le Crin des Lepidopt., Ann. Soc. France, 1832.

Van der Hoeven. Sur les Crochets des Ailes dans les Sphinx, &c., in Bijdragen tot
d. Naturk., &c. tom. ii.

Tiede. Ueber die Augen der Raupen (Neu. Mannigfaltigkeit, 1 Jahrg. 129.).

Savigny. Upon the Mouth of Lepidopterous Insects, in Bull, des Sci. tom. xiv.,
and Bull. Soc. Philomat. 1814.

Herold. Entwickelungsgesch. ■ der Schmetterl. Anatom, u. Physiol. 4to. Cassel
und Marburg, 1815, with 33 pi.

Bonnet. Disquisitiones circa Respirat. Erucarum, Mem. Acad. Paris, tom. v.

Bernouilli. Observationes de quorundam Lepidopt. Facultate Ova sine praegresso
Coitu feecunda excludendi, in Nouv. Mem. de l’Acad. Berlin, 1772.

Bernard Deschamps. Recherches Microscopiques sur 1’ Organization des Ailes des
Lepidopteres (Ann. Sci, Nat., n. ser. , tom. iii. ).

Reid. On ditto, in Taylor’s Lond. and Edinb. Phil. Mag. October 1839.

B. British Lepidoptera.

Haworth. Prodromus Lepid. Britann. 4to. Flolt. 1802 (anonymous). — Ditto,
Lepidoptera Britannia?. 8vo. London, 1803-28, in four parts.

Wood. Index Entomologicus, or a complete illustr. Catal. of Lepid. of Great Bri¬
tain. London, 8vo. 1833-38.

Petiver. Papilionum Britannia; leones Nomina, &c. fol. Lond. 1717.

Wilkes. The English Moths and Butterflies. 4to. 120 pi. London, 1747-60.

Harris. The English Lepidopterist. 8vo. 1765. — Ditto, The Aurelian. fol. 1766.
— Ditto, An Essay, wherein are considered the tendons, &c. 4to. Lond. 1767.

X 2

308

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The present order, comprising the numerous and beautiful tribes of
butterflies and moths, derives its Linnsean name from Aernc, a scale,

Jermyn. The Butterfly- Collector’s Vade Mecum. 12mo. Ipsw. 1824.

Martyn, The Aurelian’s Vade Mecum. ] 2mo. Exeter, 1785.

Albin. A nat. Hist, of English Insects. 4to. Loud. 1720 (6 editions).

Brown's Book of Butterflies, in Constable’s Miscellany.

Duncan, in Jardine’s Naturalist’s Library, 3 vol.

C. European Lepidoptera.

Gchsenheimer and Treitschke. Die Schmetterl. von Europa. 14 vols. 8vo. Leipzig,
1807-34; with three supplementary volumes. An abstract of this work, as far
as the Geometrida?, published by Children in Taylor’s London and Edinb.
Phil. Mag. 1830.

Treitschke. Hiilfsbuch fiir Schmetterl. Samml. 8vo. Vienna, 1834.

Borkhausen. Naturgesch. Europ. Schmetterl. 8vo. Frankfort, 1788-94.

Freyer. Beitr. aus d. Taschenb. mein. Europ. Schmett. Augsb. 1827-30. —
Ditto, Neuer Beitrage. Augsburg, 1831.

Lucas. Hist. Nat. Lep. d’Europe. Paris, 8vo. 1832.

Buhle. Die Tag und Abendschmetterlinge Europa. Leipzig, 1837, 4to. with 8 pi.
— Raupen und Schmettcrlings Kalendar. Leipzig, 1837, 4to. with 1 plate.

Godart. Hist. Nat. des Lepidopt. de France. 5 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1821 ; continued
by Duponchel in 4 more vols.

Duponchel. Supplement to ditto, 1832, in livraisons. 8vo. Paris. — Ditto, Iconogr.
des Chenilles, 1832, in livraisons. 8vo. Paris.

Boisduval. Europa?orum Lepidopt. Index Metliodicus. 8vo. Paris, 1829. — Ditto,

leones Historiques des Lepidopt. Nouv. 8vo. Paris, 1833, in livraisons _ Ditto

(with Rambur and Graslin), Collect. Iconogr. et Histor. des Chenilles. 8vo.
Paris, 1833, in livraisons.

Villiers and Guenee. Tableaux Synoptiques des Lepid. d’Europe. Paris, 1835.

Duponchel. Catal. de Lepidopt. de la Lozere, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, tom. iii.

Rambur. Notice sur plusieurs Lepidopt. du Midi de la France, in Ann. Sci. Ob-
serv. tom. ii. 1829, and Ferussac Bullet. 1829, and Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr.
1836. — Ditto on Spanish Lepidoptera, in Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. 1836, and in
his Faun. Entomol. Andal.

Graslin on Andalusian Lepidoptera, in Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. 1836.

Merian. De Europaische Insecten. Amsterdam, 1730, 4to. Erucarum Ortus,
&c. 1747, 4 to.

Dennis and Schiffenn idler. Verzeichniss der Schmetterlinge der gegend Wiener.
Vienna, 1775. — Ditto, edited by Illiger and Ilafeli. 2 vols. Brunsw. 8vo.

1801

Charpentier. Die Zinsler Wickler, &c. des System. Verz. der Schmetterl. der
Wiener gegend. 8vo. Brunswick, 1821.

Laspeyres. Kritische Revision des Syst. Verz. Schmett. Wien., in llliger's Mag.
band ii. and iv.

Hubner. Beytr. zur Gesch. der Schmett. 2 vols. 8vo. Augsb. 1786-90. — Ditto,
Samml. Europaiseh. Schmetterl. Augsb. 1805. — Ditto, Gesch. Euro-
paisch. Schmetterl. 4to. Augsb. 1806 (containing the Transformations, and

LEPIDOPTEIIA.

309

and 7 T-epa, wings ; those organs furnishing, as usual in the Linnsean
classification, one of the chief characteristics of the order, and conse¬
quently its name.

continued by Geyer). — Ditto, Systemat. Alphabet. Verzeichn. Europ.
Schmetterl. 8vo. Augsb. 1826.

Hoffmansegg. Erst. Nachtr. zu Verzeichn. von Hubner’s Schmett. in Illiger’s
Magaz. 5 band.

Pezolcl. Lepidopt. Anfangsgrunde Coburg, 1796, 8vo. with pi.

Sepp. Beschouwing der Wonderen Gods, &c. 5 vols. 4to. Amsterdam, 1760. 1834.
L' Admiral, Naauwkeurige Waarneemingen, &c. folio, 1740-62, 33 plates.
j Lie?' et Duval. Collect, des Lepid. des Pays Bas. 8vo. tom. i. 1827.

Salis. Beitr. zur Lepidopt. d. Alpen. in Alpina. b. ii. 1807.

Schneider. System. Beschr. der Europ. Schmett. Halle, 1787. — Ditto, Lapland-
ische Schwedische Schmetterl., in his Entomol. Magaz. vol. i.

Tauscher. Lepid. Russite Indigen., in Mem. Soc. Moscow, tom. i. and ii.

Muller, C. L. V. Lepid. Silesica. Breslaw, 1773. — Ditto, Faun. Lepid. Silesi-
aca. 1802. — Fauna Lepidopt. Silesiaca. Breslaw, 1802, 2 hefte.

Meigen. System. Beschr. der Europ. Schmetterl. 4to. Aix-la-Chapelle, 1828, in
parts.

Boie. On Danish Lepidoptera, in Kroyer’s Nat. Hist. Tidskr. heft v. vi.

Brunner. Lepidopt. Pedemontana. 8vo. August. Taurin, 1798.

Battista Repatta. List of Lepidopt. Larvae, in Italian, 1793 (in Brit. Mus. ).

Schott. Raupenkalendar. Frankfort, 8vo. 1829. — Schmetterlings Kalendar, u.

Syst. Verz. Schmetterl. Deutschl. 8vo. Fi'ankfoi’t, 1830.

Vogel. Chronologische Raupenkalendar. Berlin, 8vo. 1834, 41 col. pi.

Eversmann. Enumeratio Lepid. Fluv. Volgau et Montes Ural., Sec. Bull. Soc.
Nat. Moscow, tom. iii. — Ditto, Lepidopt. Species Orenburg, &c., Mem. Soc.
Nat. Mosc. tom. viii. — Ditto, in ditto, ] 837.

Ernst and Engramelle. Insectes de l’Europe (Lepidopt. ). 4to. 8 vols. 1779-93.
Hegeer. Beitrage zur Schmetterlingskunde Sicilianisch. Wien, 1838, 4to.
Keferstein. Observ. sur 1’ Apparition des Lepid. (various notices in Silbermann,
Rev. Entomol. tom. ii. ).

De Selgs Longchamps. Catal. Lepidopt. de la Belgique. Liege, 1837, 8vo.
Schaffer. Nomenclator Entomologicus. heft i. Regensberg, 8vo. 1834,

Leiner. Katalog Lepidopt. in Umgebung v. Constanz, in Isis, 1829.

Ramhur. Catal. Lepid. de 1’ lie de Corse, in Annal. Soc. Ent. France, tom. v.

p. 1, 2.

Thon and Schenk. Fauna von Thuringen, band iv. Schmetterl. Jena, 1837.
Sodoffshg. Lepid. Livonias Observ., Bull. Soc. Imp. Mosc. tom. i. 1829. — Ditto,
in ditto, 1837, several articles upon Russian Lepidoptera.

Kollar. Cat. Systemat. Lepidopt Austria, in tom. ii. Mem. States de l’Autriche,
1832. Vienna, 8vo.

D. Extra- European Lepidoptera.

Lefebvre. Descript, de quelq. Lepidopt. Noct. Hyperboreans, in Ann. Soc. Ent.
Fr. 1826.

310

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The number of these insects is very great, nearly equalling any of
the other orders, with the exception of the Coleoptera ; thus, Dr
Burmeister supposes them to amount to not fewer than 12,000, or
nearly one sixth of the whole of the insect tribes ; and Stephens de¬
scribes nearly 2000 species, or nearly one fifth of our indigenous
insects. The number of exotic species is probably even greater, con¬
sidering the greater share of investigation which has been given to
the more minute species of the order in this country* than on the Con¬
tinent, whence we may infer that much still remains to be done. Ama¬
teurs enough are to be found, both at home and abroad, who content
themselves with collecting and describing the more showy and larger

Petiver. Lepidoptera of the Philippine Islands, Phil. Trans. 1702.

Merian. Metamorph. Insect. Surinaraens. Amsterdam, 1705, fol. with 60 color,
pi. (various other editions.) — Review of ditto, by L. Guilding, in Mag. Nat.
Hist. July, 1834.

Abbott and Smith. The Nat. Ilist. of the rarer Lepid. of Georgia, 2 vol. fol. Lond. 1797.
Boisduval and Leconte. Hist. Generale et Iconogr. Lepidopt. et Chenilles de l’Amer.
Sept. 8vo. Paris, 1829 (in livraisons).

Horsfield. A Descriptive Catalogue of the Lepidopt. Insects contained in the Mu¬
seum of the East India Company. London, 4to. 1828-29, 2 parts.

Hubner. Sammlung Exotisch. Schmetterl. 439 tab. 4to. Augsburg, 1806. — Bei-
trage zur Samml. Exot. Scbm. 4to. Augsburg, 1818. Index Exot. Lepid. 4to.
August. Vindel. 1821.

Menetries. Observ. sur quelq. Lepid. du Bresil, in Mem. Soc. Natnr. Mosc. tom. vii.
Poet/. Centurie de Lepidopt. de 1* lie de Cuba. 8vo. Paris, 1832.

Wienker. Lepid. Nov. Mus. Berol. 4to., edited by Klug, parti. 1837.

Eschscholtz. Description de Papillons Exotiq. et Nouv. du Voyage autour du
Monde du Rurick, in Kotzebue’s Voyage, tom. iii.

Lewin. Prodromus Entomology, or Nat. Hist, of Lepid. of New South Wales, 4to.
London, 1805 (18 ph).

Boisduval. Faune Entomol. de Madagascar, & c., Lepidoptera. Paris, 8vo. 1832.

(Voyage de l’Astrolobe.) — Ditto, in Nouv. Ann. du Museum, tom. ii.

And the general works of Linnaeus , Fabricius, Burner, Basel, Shaw, Drury, Donovan,
Palisot Beauvais, Sidzer, De Geer, Lyonnet, Panzer, Guerin, Klug, ( Ehrenberg ,)
Perty, Latreille, ( Humboldt ,) Griffith, Stephens, Curtis, the Encyclopedic Metho-
dique, Bouche (Naturgeschichte, containing descriptions of numerous larvae
and pupae), &c.

* A recent continental reviewer has expressed his astonishment that so great a
proportion of Wood’s Index Entomologicus should be occupied with the minute
Lepidoptera. “ Vorzuglich die Microlepidopteren sind mit Vorliebe und Geschick-
lichkeit behandelt, und sie allein fiillen iiber die Halfte des Werke, da sie von den
Pyraliden ab mit detn eilften Ilefte beginnen.” Germar’s Zeitschr far die Entom.
vol. i. p. 351. 1839.

LEPIDOPTERA.

311

species of the order, but the minute species have been much neglected
even by professed Lepidopterists ; whilst the principles of the classi¬
fication of the order, and the philosophical investigation of the cha¬
racters of the species in their different states, have been almost
entirely neglected by the majority of writers ; thus even in the most
elaborate works hitherto published, such as the Weiner Verzeichniss
and Dr. Horsfield’s Lepidopterct Javanica , we find so important a cha¬
racter as the neuration of the wings entirely overlooked ; and in the
still more recent work of Boisduval, the neuration of the wings, and
the preparatory states, are alone considered as of importance. Under
such circumstances, therefore, it is not surprising that the natural
arrangement of the entire order has still to be effected, and that La-
treille’s observation, “ Lepidopterorum ordo entomologorum scopulus;
horum insectorum etenim instrumenta cibaria simplicia ; antennae pro
sexu diversae ; metamorphoses permultorum nobis ignotae ; idcirco
nepotes nostri methodum optimam soli confident ” ( Genera Crust., fyc.
vol. iv. p. 186.), is as correct as when it was written, thirty years ago.
Materials are, however, accumulating upon our hands, which will
lighten the difficulties of the task by degrees ; thus, whilst Sepp,
Lyonnet, Harris, Hubner, Horsfield, Stoll, Lewin, Abbot, and others
have investigated the metamorphoses of many species of Europe, Java,
South America, New South Wales, and North America, Curtis and
Horsfield have investigated the structure of various external parts
of the imago, and Ljmnnet, Herold, and Newport have most laboriously
detailed the internal anatomy of the goat moth, cabbage butterfly, and
privet hawk moth in all their stages.

The imago state is characterised by several peculiarities not occur¬
ring in any of the other orders. The body is compact, and densely
clothed with hairs or scales ; the head is free, not being received into
a frontal prothoracic cavity, but attached by a narrow ligament ; it is
furnished at the sides with a pair of large granulated eyes and its
hinder part often with a pair of ocelli, which are generally hidden by
the thick covering of hairs or scales: the antennae are inserted on the
upper part of the head, and are generally long and multiarticulate,
very variable in form, and often very complicated in the males ; the

* The number of facets in the eyes of these insects varies considerably : thus, in the
silkworm moth there are 6236 ; in the goat moth 1 1,300 ; in the eye of one species
of butterfly 17,325 ; or 34,650 in both eyes, according to a calculation by M. Puget,
quoted by Geoffroy. (Hist. abr. Ins. vol. i. p. 4.)

x 4

312

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

mouth, at first sight, appears to consist of a long and delicate spirally
convoluted organ, which, when examined, is found to consist of two
pieces, each of which is sometimes provided with a small jointed
appendage or palpus at its base. This very slender proboscis *
(spiritrompe, or spirignatha, as it is called by Latreille, or antlia by
Kirby and Spence) is employed to pump up the nectar of flowers,
upon which alone it subsists, into the mouth and stomach of the insect,
and which, from its peculiar construction, is admirably adapted for
penetrating to the depths of the narrowest blossoms. When at rest,
it is coiled up, and defended by two large and compressed palpi,
composed of three joints inserted upon a fleshy piece, soldered to the
front of the head. The peculiar structure of this instrument had
been long described by Swammerdam, Reaumur, and others ; but it
was to the philosophical acumen of Savigny that we are indebted for a
clear demonstration of the real nature of these parts, and a know¬
ledge of the existence of all the organs of a mandibulated mouth in
the oral apparatus of a butterfly, modified, indeed, as may easily be
supposed, to such an extent, that the author who describes two
minute fleshy organs, wide apart, and placed above the base of the
spiral apparatus as mandibles, the two pieces of which the proboscis
is composed as a pair of maxillae, and the piece soldered flatly to the
front of the head as the lower lip, is liable to be treated with ridi¬
cule, although the situation of the various parts, and especially the
position of the palpi, proves them to be strictly analogous to the
several organs observed in the true mandibulated insects. The
change, indeed, which these organs undergo in the passage from the
caterpillar to the perfect state is most singular : in the mouth of the
former, for instance, the upper lip and mandibles are well developed,
the mastication of leaves being chiefly performed by the latter organs,
whilst the maxillae and lower lip are small and fleshy organs, the max¬
illary palpi minute, but distinct, the labial palpi almost obsolete, and
the labium terminating in a spinneret ; whereas, in the imago every one
of these organs is in an exactly opposite degree of development : the
upper lip and mandibles, it is true, exist (as in fig. 95. 4. a, mandible, b,
labrum), but in so rudimental a state as not to be of any use in feeding,
whilst the maxillae and the labial palpi are enormously developed

* Fabricius, who named the Dipterous insects Antliata, gave the name of proboscis
to their mouth, and applied the name of lingua to the mouth of the Lepidoptera,
although in strictness it ought only to he applied to a single organ of the mouth.

LEPIDOPTERA.

313

(Jig- 95. 3. head of Pap. Machaon sideways, with the spiral maxillae
partly unfolded ; 95. 4. c, base of maxillae ; 95. 5. f, labium ; g, base of
labial palpus, and d, rudimental maxillary palpus at the base of the
maxillae ; 95. 6. labium detached, with one of the labial palpi). Some
Lepidoptera, however, take no food in the perfect state, and their
mouth organs are accordingly almost atrophied ; this especially takes
place amongst the Bombycidae, where, as in fig. 105. 2., the maxillae
(one of which, the left, is alone represented) are so much reduced in
length as to be useless, although the labial palpi (fig. 105. l. 3.) are
of considerable size (their place of insertion in fig. 2. is indicated by
the two ovals at the base of the maxillae). In the Hepiali, however
(fig. 104. 12.) the labial palpi are even obsolete, and in the emperor
moth (fig. 105.4.), the mouth organs are only indicated by minute
fleshy tubercles arranged in a circular space in the middle of the
under side of the head. In the genus Aglossa, as the name implies,
the mouth is described (but erroneously) as being obsolete. Cor¬
responding variations of course occur in the development of the
digestive organs of the imago : thus, in some of the typical Sphin-
gidae in which the spiral apparatus attains its greatest length,
nearly equalling that of the entire body, the stomach is scarcely
smaller than it is in the pupa state (Newport, in Phil. Trans.
1834, vol. xiv. figs. 12, 13. e, d.) ; whereas, in the Dendrolimus
pini, in which the parts of the mouth are atrophied, with the
exception of the labial palpi, the stomach is almost obsolete.
(Suckow, Anat. Physiol. Untersuch. tab. 2. f. 10. 5.) Of the lower
parts of the mouth, the labial palpi are those which are most rarely
effaced : next to these are to be mentioned the maxillae themselves ;
the maxillary palpi being often obsolete, even when the maxillae are
at their highest state of development. Thus in Papilio Machaon,
Cynthia cardui, and Sphinx celerio, these palpi are scarcely discern¬
ible ; whereas in Zygaena scabiosoe they are more distinct [fig. 103.
10.), and still more strongly in Galleria, Crambus, and some other
of the minute Lepidoptera. (Savigny, Mem. sur les Anim. sans Ver¬
texes, fasc. 1. pi. 1, 2,3.) In Lampronia, Euplocamus, and some others
figured by Curtis, they are still more elongated, considerably exceed¬
ing the maxillae themselves in length.

The thorax is robust and compact, the prothoracic portion minute,
owing to the fore legs performing no supplemental functions, whilst
the mesothorax, to which is attached the anterior pair of large wings,,

314-

modern CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

is greatly enlarged, the metathorax being again reduced in size.
The prothorax bears upon its upper side a pair of organs, especially
characteristic of the order, namely, a pair of scales covered with
hair quite distinct from the wing-covers (tegulae), which Kirby and
Spence call patagia or tippets, but which have been overlooked by
all other authors except Chabrier, who first discovered them, or else
confounded them (as by Burmeister, Translation , p. 77.) with the true
tegulse : they are described as vesicles appearing full of liquid and
of air, and are placed at the sides of the pronotum {jig. 105. 6., being
the two transverse oval parts figured in the transverse piece
succeeding the head) ; the prothorax is often differently coloured to
the remainder of the thorax : thus, in the large Papilionidae, it is
marked with conspicuous red spots. The mesothorax is furnished at
the sides with a pair of large triangular scales called pterygodes by
Latreille, paraptera by MacLeay, or tegulas by Kirby and Spence,
affixed at the base of the anterior wings on the upper side, often
clothed with hairs of a different colour to the rest of the mesonotum
(as in Arctia villica). The form of these organs is very variable,
giving to the thorax a diversity of appearance : thus, in the genus Cu-
cullia (belonging to the family Noctuidae), they are very large, and
the thorax is pushed forwards, forming a sort of hood over the head ;
whilst, in Xylina, they are more elongated, and give to the sides of
the thorax an elevated appearance, with the centre depressed. In
jig . 105.6., the right parapteron is shaded with longitudinal lines,
the left one being removed to show the mesothoracic spiracle. The
scutellum of the mesothorax occupies the hind part of this segment.
The metathorax is a shorter transverse piece composed of an anterior
and posterior piece, with two lateral ones of a triangular form, the
apices of which meet in the middle of the metanotum. This part
is dotted in fig. 105.6.; its small anterior portion I have considered
as the praescutum of the metathorax, the two lateral pieces as con¬
jointly forming the scutum and the posterior part as the scutellum.
(Griffith, An. Ringd. pi. 121. three upper figures, Saturnia pavonia
major.) The segment immediately following this dotted portion has
a membranous wrinkled appearance in Cossus ligniperda (Lyonnet,
Posth. Mem. pi. 46. f. 4. segment 4.), which might lead to the idea
that it was analogous to the semicircular membrane represented in my
jig. 72. l. and 2.t, and considered (p. 92. note ante) as analogous to
the funiculus of the petiolated species; but on examination of other

LEPIDOPTERA.

315

species, especially Saturnia pavonia major, I have found this piece to
be of a similar consistence with the other abdominal segments.

The wings are attached to the lateral and superior parts of the
meso- and meta-thorax, and are always present, except in a few species,
of which the females alone are apterous, or have the wings reduced to
small and useless appendages : these wings are of large size, and are not
folded up * ; the two fine layers of membrane of which the wings are
composed, like the upper and lower surface of a leaf, are kept expanded
by a number of longitudinal corneous veins, or nerves, as they have
been called, but which Dr. Leach termed Pterygostia, or wing-bones.
These veins here as in the Diptera and Hymenoptera, according to their
number and position, offer very important characters for generic dis¬
tribution, but which have been too much neglected by Lepidopterists.
M. Boisduval, in his recent work, has delineated these nerves in many
of the genera of butterflies ; although it is but proper to observe in
justice to our own countrymen Harris and Jones, that they long
ago published observations on this subject, the latter in the 2d vol.
of the Linncean Transctctio7is, in which the same subject was well
treated. The wings in this order offer another peculiarity, since,
instead of being naked and transparent, they are clothed with
a double layer of minute scales, somewhat resembling those of
fishes. These scales, upon which the beauty of these insects so
entirely depends, are easily detached in the form of a fine dust, and,
when examined under the microscope, are exceedingly variable in
their form, but generally more or less wedge-shaped, or oval ; some¬
times toothed or notched at the broadest end, and having a slender
point at the base, by which they are attached upon the membranous
surface of the wing, which, when denuded, presents the appearance of
numerous minute impressions arranged in lines, in which the base of the
scales are planted, being laid upon each other like the tiles on the roof
of a house (yfy.105. 5.). Lyonnet, in his posthumous memoirs, has filled
several quarto plates with representations of these scales, varying to
almost every form, taken from the wings and body of the goat moth,
so that the suggestion of a writer (Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 11.), that the
form of these scales might be used for specific characters, is entitled
to no weight. Some species have a double laj^er of these scales on both
sides of the wings, the under layer usually consisting of white scales.
The number of these scales is very great, there being more than

* The Pterophori offer a partial exception to this rule.

316

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

400,000 on the wings of the silkworm moth according to Leuwenhoeck :
in some species, however, the wings are partially, or even entirely,
denuded of scales ; and in others, small patches only are thus denuded,
as in the great atlas moth. In many species, these scales exhibit the
most brilliant metallic tints, so that in the bright light of the sun it is
almost impossible to look upon them : such is especially the case with
the splendid blue Brazilian species of Morpho : others, again, have
the under side of the wings ornamented with beautiful silvery spots,
occasioned, according to Kirby and Spence ( Introd. vol. iii. p. 652.),
by the high polish of their surface, and the purity of the white colour
of the scales, contrasted with the dull opake colour of the wings. It is
only very recently that the surface of these scales has been microscopi¬
cally examined with the view of ascertaining the mode in which the beau¬
tiful colours which they exhibit is produced. M. Bernard Deschamps
has especially investigated these parts, which he has found to differ,
not only in the granulations and striae with which their surface is co¬
vered, but also in the number of the membranes of which they are
composed, having arrived at a knowledge of the latter curious circum¬
stance, from the scales being occasionally imperfect in certain parts,
giving an opportunity of investigating them more perfectly than when
entire : hence he is induced to consider that all these scales are
formed of two or more commonly, of three lamellae ; and it is always
upon the superior layer that the granulations, of which the colouring
matter of the scale is composed, are to be found : these granulations
are of a regular form, and their number is sometimes so considerable,
that the scale is entirely opake ; when it exhibits striae, it is always
upon the second lamella that they are placed. These striae are often
parallel, and formed of rows of minute granulations, like oval or round
pearls placed end to end. Those scales which have striae without
granulations, have only two lamellae ; the inferior surface of the se¬
cond (when only two), or the third lamella in almost all the diurnal,
and some nocturnal species, has the property to reflect prismatic
colours more intense and beautiful than those on the upper surface,
which give the colour to the wing. The scales which ornament the
splendid metallic blue and green butterflies have the surface differ¬
ently constructed from those of any of the others. M. Deschamps has
also described some singularly formed scales, peculiar to the males of
certain species of butterflies, which he terms “ plumules.” The species
which possess them belong to the genera Pontia, Ilipparchia, and

LEPIDOPTERA.

317

Polyommatus. Some of these are of a reversed heart shape, with a
thin peduncle arising between the two basal lobes, the apex being ter¬
minated by numbers of minute filaments often thickened at the tip.
M. Deschamps has also made an extensive series of observations upon
the manner in which these scales are implanted into the membrane
of the wing, and has shown that the firmer fixing of them in the
Bombycidae is owing to the base of the peduncle being clavate, and
inserted into a similar-shaped cup. ( Annctl . Sci. Nat. February
1835. pi. 3, 4.)

Mr. Bowerbank has also subjected the scales of several species of
butterflies to a similar investigation, with a nearly similar result,
considering that the scales consist of at least two distinct layers ;
the uppermost formed of numerous longitudinal and cross striae,
covered or connected by a thin membrane more or less coloured,
and the under one composed of a somewhat thicker and stronger
membrane, of uniform texture, and without striae. The greatest
breadth of the dark brown scales from the wing of Papilio Paris is
but 3-I3- of an inch ; the quill by which it had been attached to the
wing is -joV 0 5 the distance of the striae from each other, '■>

and the diameter of the longitudinal striae themselves, -g-y-yTT of an
inch. These striae Mr. Bowerbank seems to regard as canals. The
internal diameter of these minute tubes, supposing them to be such,
may be estimated at about -y 3T3-T of an inch. ( Entomol . Mag. No.
23. p. 304.) See also Read, in Taylor’s London and Edinb. Phil.
Mag. for October 1839.

The variations in the colours and markings of the wings are almost
as numerous as the species themselves : the sexes also often differ
materially from each other ; still some general principles are evident
in the distribution of these colours and markings. Thus the Pontirn
and Pierides are almost uniformly white ; Colias and its allies yellow ;
the Fritillaries rich brown, spotted with black and with silvery spots
on the under side ; Flipparchia and its allies ornamented with eye¬
like marks ; the Lycaenae copper-coloured; the Polyommati fine blue,
with small eyes on the under side ; the Zygaenae with red under wings ;
the Noctuidce with an ear-like mark in the middle of the fore wings ;
the Geometridae with waved carpet-like marks.

Another peculiarity consists in the apparatus by which the two wings
on the same side are retained together in the same line during flight,
composed of a loop, in which a strong bristle plays {fig* 102. 8.) : the

318

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

loop is formed either by an elevated portion of the membrane of the
strong central vein of the upper wing on its under surface, or by a
little tuft of raised hairs. This appears to have been first noticed by
De Geer (tom. i. tab. x. f. 4.) and Harris (in his essay upon the
membranes of the wings), and afterwards by Giorna (Linn. Trans.
vol. i. p. 135.) in greater detail. M. Poey (Ann. Soc. Ent. France ,
tom. i.) has observed that the bristle is simple in the males, but
multiplied in the other sex ; in which, however, according to Kirby
and Spence, there is no annulus, and consequently these individuals
are less fitted for flight. See also Hoeven, in Ferussac. Full. Sci.
Nat. March 1828. It is chiefly amongst the Sphingidse and moths
that we find this apparatus, the butterflies being destitute of it.

The legs of these insects are long, slender, and hairy, offering, in
various species, remarkable peculiarities in the opposite sexes, which
have not been sufficiently studied. In general the six legs are alike,
or nearly so ; but in some butterflies the fore legs are minute and
rudimental. The posterior tibiae are often furnished with two pair of
spurs, namely, a pair at the apex, and another pair below the middle,
on the inside. This is the case in all the nocturnal and some of the
diurnal species (forming the family Hesperiidae) ; whereas the re¬
mainder of the butterflies have only one pair at the apex of the pos¬
terior tibiae. The ungues are variable in form, being sometimes bifid.
In some butterflies, also, they are attended by several curious ap¬
pendages, which have been more particularly described by M. Doyere
(Ann. Soc . Ent. France , 1837), and figured in the new edition of the
Eigne Animal , published by Crochard. The abdomen is cylindrical,
and destitute of a sting ; although Dr. Burmeister has noticed an
exotic species, in the Royal Museum at Berlin, which appeared to be
provided with an instrument of this kind, but which I should be
inclined rather to regard as the acute extremity of the ovipositor,
which, in many species, whose larvae are subterraneous or subcortical
in their habits, is long and acute.

Owing to their large size and the greater degree of attention which
has been bestowed upon these insects, a far greater number of in¬
stances are on record of monstrosities, produced either from accidental
circumstances in the individual, which is otherwise perfect (as variation
in size, colour, or markings), or from that imperfect species of her¬
maphroditism which has been termed gynandromorphism, in which
one individual exhibits portions of the markings or structure of both

LEPIDOPTERA.

319

sexes. Burmeister, Lefebvre, and Lacordaire have enumerated a
considerable number of sucli instances.

There is often very considerable diversity in the appearance of the
sexes of these insects, the females being generally the largest, most
dully coloured, with simple antennae : they are occasionally also
destitute of wings (as in Orgyia, Cheimatobia, Lampetia, &c.), and
even in Oiketicus and Psyche present but very little of the appear¬
ance of perfect insects, bearing a much greater resemblance to full-
grown larvae. In some species, also, the opposite sexes are coloured,
either entirely or partially different from each other, as in the ghost
moth, muslin moth, or orange-tip butterfly, the female of which last
has not the slightest tinge of orange on its wings. Another curious
sexual diversity takes place in some of the Geometridae, the males of
which have a large wing -like lobe a t the base of the posterior wings,
giving them the appearance of being six-winged (Lobophora sexali-
sata, &c.).

The transformations of these insects have attracted the attention of
observers from the earliest times, owing to their common occurrence,
large size, and the beauty of the insects in their perfect state. The
eggs are far more variable in shape than in the other orders, their
surface being often elaborately ornamented with raised lines, spots,
&c., in many cases closely resembling Echini. The larvae, which are
commonly called caterpillars, are long and cylindrical, composed of
thirteen segments, of which the anterior represents the head of the
imago, and is succeeded by three segments, each of which mostly
bears a pair of simple, short, and articulated feet. These segments
represent the thorax, and the remainder the abdomen, of the butterfly
or moth. Of these segments, the four intermediate ones, as well as
the anal segment, are furnished with prolegs, as they have been
termed, being thick, short, fleshy limbs, armed at the extremity with
a very great number of minute recurved hooks, and furnished with
powerful muscles, enabling the larva to retain strong hold of its place
of rest. The number of these prolegs varies, however, from ten to
four, the last pair, with a few exceptions (Cerura, Stauropus, &c.),
being placed on the anal segment of the body.* The sides of the
body are furnished with nine pairs of spiracles ; the head is armed
with a pair of powerful mandibles, a moderate-sized upper lip, often

* One of the nocturnal genera has been termed Apoda Haw., Limacodes Latr .,
from being destitute of feet in the larva state.

320

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

emarginate on the middle of the front edge, and the maxillae and
labium are small, fleshy, and soldered together, the spinneret arising
from the centre of the labium. The body of these larvae is often
naked, but more commonly more or less clothed with hairs, spines, or
warts. Previous to assuming the pupa state, these caterpillars
undergo a series of moultings, generally four in number. When full
grown, they prepare for pupation, either by constructing cocoons
entirely formed of silk, or mixed up with various additional ma¬
terials, or by securely affixing themselves in situations of safety ;
some species simply suspending themselves by the tail, whilst other
tribes ingeniously hold themselves up by fixing a cord across the
middle of the body. The details of these proceedings, as well as the
various constructions of cocoons of different kinds, have been elabo¬
rately detailed by Reaumur in his Memoires. Bonnet, also, has pub¬
lished many very interesting detached observations upon these sub¬
jects. The pupoe of these insects are different in their appearance,
some being of a conical form, and others more or less angulated ;
the former invariably producing moths, and the latter butterflies,
being also naked ; the angular projections of their bodies not render¬
ing their situation inside a cocoon so commodious as the conical
chrysalides.

The chrysalis state of Lepidopterous insects is of that kind termed
obtected ; the insect being incapable of eating or walking, with the
limbs laid close upon the sides and breast, folded up under a hard
skin, on which account they are much less distinctly perceptible than
in other pupae, bearing, indeed, a great resemblance to an Egyptian
mummy ; whence, Mr. Inwood, in a curious dissertation upon the
Egyptian arts, has been led to consider that this and other designs
had their origin in natural objects.

The chrysalis, upon quitting the exuviae of the caterpillar, is soft
and tender : by degrees, however, its external envelope becomes hard
and friable ; the surface of the body is at first moistened with a viscid
fluid, which exudes from beneath the wings and the other parts which
are enclosed between these organs, and which becomes thickened,
and hardens rapidly, and in so doing glues together the contiguous
parts, which are consequently now enclosed in an additional envelope *;
this taking place within twenty-four hours after the change, previous
to which time it is easy to separate the various external organs of the

* See my memoir on Encheira socialis, as to the disposition of the limbs in the
chrysalis. (Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i.)

LEPIDO PTERA.

321

future butterfly. From the anterior extremity of the hotly are to be
observed several small and narrow longitudinal compartments, ar¬
ranged like mummy bands, and extending over the breast : these are
the coverings of the legs, spiral tongue, and antennae ; the part from
whence they seem to arise is the head, which is covered with a piece
termed the cephalotheca. On the outside of these narrow bands are
to be observed two broader scales, which, covering the wings, are
termed pterotheca, arising from the opposite side to the breast, and
which is the covering of the thorax, or cytotheca. This is followed by
the abdomen case, gastrotheca. The covering of the spiral tongue
is, in some species of Sphingidae, detached, and forms a snout, reach¬
ing to the base of the abdomen.

When ready to assume the perfect state, the chrysalis skin bursts
down the back and sides of the wing-covers, the anterior part separ¬
ating into several parts, and allowing the inclosed butterfly to make
its escape ; which it does with its wings moist and in an unexpanded
state. They soon, however, attain their full size ; the insect discharges
a few drops of a thick fluid, and, in the case of the cocoon-making
species, the insect pushes its way through the substance of the co¬
coon, sometimes splitting or dissolving the silk in a manner not satis¬
factorily ascertained. Some pupae have the segments furnished with
rows of recurved spines, by which they are able to push themselves
forward in the earth, or in the burrows the caterpillars had previously
formed in wood, &c.

The food of this order of insects consists almost exclusively of ve¬
getable matter, no part of the different kinds of plants being free from
their attacks, although the leaves are the support of by far the great¬
est portion. I have had occasion to remark, in Loudon’s Arboretum
Britannicum , that plants of the same natural family are especially
liable to the attacks of allied species of Lepidoptera, the affinities of
the one confirming those of the other; and M. Boisduval asserts that
an imported plant will be attacked by insects having a strong natural
relation with those which fed upon it in its native clime (Hist. Nat.
Lep. p. 52.). Some species of caterpillars are indeed polyphagous, but
the majority confine themselves strictly to a single species of plant,
and their allies are attached to the same group of plants. Species of
butterflies, allied to P. Machaon, feed upon Umbelliferce : those spe¬
cies of Papilio of North America, which are distinguished by their

VOL. II. y

322

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

yellow spots, live upon laurels, especially the sassafras ; those of the
group typified by P. Thoas or P. Agavus feed upon the orange tree.
The species of Thais are appropriated to the Aristolochige, and the
Parnassii (Doritis) to the Saxifrages. Pieris attacks the Cruciferae;
Colias, the herbaceous Leguminosae ; Danais, the Asclepiadeae ; Heli-
conides, the Passifloras ; Argynnis, the violet ; and Hipparchia, the
Grand neae.

The geographical distribution of this order has been but little
studied. Dependent as its species are almost exclusively upon the
vegetable world, the same rules which regulate the latter will of course
to a great degree apply to the former ; and whilst particular tribes
affect peculiar situations in a given country (as, for instance, Doritis
mountainous districts), where peculiar tribes of plants are found, other
tribes of great extent frequent other countries to which the tribes of
plants to which they are attached are especially confined ; thus, the
Heliconides do not occur out of South America, the country of the
Passifloraceas : Castina and Erycina are also (almost exclusively) in¬
habitants of the same country. The gigantic Ornithopteri inhabit
the islands of the Indian Archipelago, whilst the nearly equal-sized
Morphos are natives of Brazil. Africa, owing to its arid soil and far-
spread sand deserts, is but poor in the diurnal species, whilst South
America, owing to exuberance in vegetable life, abounds with them,
so that it may be considered that at least one third of the diurnal
Lepidoptera are natives of that portion of the New World. Owing,
probably, to this dependence upon the distribution of vegetables, cer¬
tain species as well as genera are on the other hand Cosmopolites :
thus, whilst Cynthia cardui occurs throughout Europe, Senegal,
Egypt, Barbary, Cape of Good Hope, the Islands of Mauritius, and
Madagascar, China, Bengal, Java, New Holland, Brazil, and North
America, Vanessa Antiopa and Atalanta, Lycaena Phlaeas, &c., are
also very widely extended through the northern hemisphere, and
some genera, such as the beautiful Deiopeim, are natives of almost
every region. It is, however, by the publication of local Faunas, that
we shall be best enabled to obtain a correct view of this subject, and
therefore too much praise cannot be given to the compilation of such
articles as Keferstein’s observations on the “Apparition des Lepidop-
teres ” (Rtv. Entomol. No. 10.), Hess, On the Lepidoptera of the Alps ,
Beske’s Catalogue of Hamburg Lepidoptera, Bory St. Vincent’s Le¬
pidoptera of the Canary Isles, Fridvalsky’s Lepidoptera of Hungary ,

LEPIDOPTERA.

323

Lepechin’s List of the Orenburg District , Sodoffsky on those of Livonia,
Brown’s List of Swiss Butterflies in Mag . Nat. Hist. vol. viii., &c.

The relations of these insects with the other orders are various.
Latreille considers them on the one side to be related to the Hyme-
noptera, the elongated tongue of Bombus and Apis leading towards
the typical structure of the Lepidoptera, and on the other side the
want of conformity which exists between the mouths of the larva and
imago, indicating the relation which exists between the Lepidoptera
and Diptera. Mr. MacLeay, however, considers them to be interme¬
diate between the Homoptera and Diptera in the haustellated circle ;
the Homopterous genus Flata, and especially Flata limbata Fab.,
being supposed to bear a distant affinity to certain extreme Lepidop¬
tera as apparent from having been connected by Linnaeus and Fabri-
cius with such trivial names as Phalaenoides, and from the admission
of Latreille, that the Fabrician Flatae “ressemblent a de petits pha-
lenes ou mieux encore a des Pyrales.” The immediate transition
between Homoptera and Lepidoptera is supposed to be exemplified in
the Homopterous genus Aleyrodes, or the Tinea proletella of Reau¬
mur and Linnaeus.

The Dipterous genus Psychoda Latr. ( Tinearia Schell), and the
Lepidopterous genus Pterophorus Latr. ( Phalenes tipules De G.), are
assumed to be the connecting links between the Diptera and Lepi¬
doptera. The Lepidoptera are also at the same time regarded by
MacLeay as forming a passage between the Trichoptera (amongst the
Mandibulata) and the Haustellata. In the eruciform appearance of
their larvae they are to a certain extent related to the Tenthredinidae,
the larvae of which greatly resemble the caterpillars of this order ;
but the closest affinity is that which exists between them and the Lin*
naean Phryganeae. Thus, whilst Reaumur insists upon this affinity, as
proved by the general appearance of the insects, De Geer, upon the
correspondence between the form of their wings and the internal
organisation of the larvae, and Kirby upon the resemblance of the
trophi of the Trichoptera and these insects, other and equally striking
grounds of relation are to be found between the two orders ; the case¬
bearing habit of the caterpillars existing in certain groups (Oiketicus,
Psyche, and some Tineae), the nature of the clothing of the wings of
Phryganea repeated in certain Tineidae, the spinose tibiae of both
groups, the elongated antennae of the Adelae and Leptoceri, all tend
to prove this relationship so strong as to render it almost impossible

y 2

324

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

in certain cases to decide to which of the two orders an insect may
belong. Such is especially the case with Psyche, which Mr. Newman
even places amongst the Neuroptera, and the Acentropus Garnonsii
Curt. (Acentria nivosa Steplt .), placed by Stephens in the order
Neuroptera, and bj Curtis in the Trichoptera, on the ground that the
maxillary palpi are strongly developed, and the labial palpi absent.
(Brit. Entomol. p. 497.) This character he has, however, set aside in
treating of the genus Eriocephala, a curious group of minute (sup¬
posed*) moths (Tinea calthella Linn. <1 $'<?.), in which the labial palpi
are minute, and the maxillary greatly elongated as in the Trichoptera,
and in which the anterior tibiae are furnished with an inner spine, a
character which is asserted to be possessed by no true Trichopterous
insect. Acentropus, it is true, is destitute of any such spine, but then
its four hind legs are also destitute of spurs, which would remove it
both from the Trichoptera and Lepidoptera, and such, indeed, was
the cause which induced Mr. Stephens to place it amongst the Neu¬
roptera ; but, notwithstanding the want of this character Acentropus
appears to me to belong decidedly to the order Lepidoptera, possessing
two characters peculiarly characteristic of the order which Mr. Curtis
has overlooked, namely, a pair of large mesothoracic paraptera, or
tegulse, and the hook and bristle above described ; neither do I think
Mr. Curtis justified in regarding the palpi of Acentropus as maxillary
appendages, deeming them rather to be labial palpi.

The classification of this order, as before observed, has hitherto
been greatly neglected with respect to the true relations of the various
groups founded upon a careful investigation of their, often recondite,
characters. Linnaeus, in the earlier editions of the Sy sterna Natures,
adopted only two genera, Papilio and Phalaena. In the later editions,

* The existence of a species possessing a character not according with that of the
rest of the order is not sufficient ground for considering such character not to be
characteristic of the order ; and hence the possession by Eriocephala of maxillary
palpi enormously developed, would neither be sufficient in itself to remove it from
the order, nor to authorise us in not considering the comparatively superior length
of the labial palpi over that of the maxillary, as characteristic of the order ; but
Eriocephala has other characters at least as strongly divaricating from the typical
structure of the Lepidoptera, namely, the neuration of the wings, the formation of
the labial palpi, and the general habit of the insect.

•f- If the existence of an internal spur on the anterior tibiae were the real cha¬
racteristic to distinguish a Lepidopterous from a Trichopterous insect, a great
number of species, belonging unquestionably to the former order, would require to
be removed from it, especially amongst the diurnal species.

LEPIDOPTERA.

325

however, he added a third, Sphinx, dividing Papilio into five, and Pha¬
laena into eight sections. Latreille adopted these three groups, to
which he gave the sectional names of Diurna, Crepuscularia, and
Nocturna. Mr. Stephens, rejecting the last of these three sections,
has proposed another arrangement, dividing the order into six primary
groups, namely: 1. Diurna : 2. Crepuscularia : 3. Pomeridiana :
corresponding with the Linnaean Phalaena Bombyx, and comprising
four families, Hepialidse, Bombycidae, Notodontidae and Arctiidae :
4. Nocturna, corresponding with the Linnaean Phalaena Noctua, and
comprising two families, Lithosiidae and Noctuidae : 5. Semidiurna,
corresponding with the Linnaean Phalaena Geometra and Pyralis, and
comprising three families, Geometridae, Platyptericidae and Pyralidae :
and 6. Vespertina, corresponding with the Linnaean Phalaena Tor-
trix, Tinea and Alucita, and comprising four families, Tortricidae,
Yponomeutidae, Tineidae, and Alucitidae. It cannot, however, be denied
that the first of these primary groups is of higher value, and presents
more exclusive characters than any of the rest. The preceding, toge¬
ther with other classifications proposed by Dumeril, Lamarck, Dalman,
& c., are for the most part founded upon considerations derived from
the perfect state of the insect ; or if the preparatory states are taken
into account, it is only in a secondary manner. It will be easily con¬
ceived, however, from the general principles enforced in the preceding
pages of this work, that arrangements founded upon the transform¬
ations of these insects, or upon a natural combination of their relations
inter se, are, at least in my opinion, entitled to far higher weight than
the preceding ; and although we are still lamentably deficient in the
knowledge of the transformations of exotic species, and indeed still
possess, at best, but a most superficial knowledge of exotic Lepidop-
tera, more especially of the nocturnal species, yet every attempt made
to distribute the order upon principles resting upon these considera¬
tions has proved far more successful than any others. Indeed,
whilst it is only recently that zoologists in general have arrived at the
truth that an animal cannot find a natural and definitive place amongst
its relations, until, not only its own entire adult organisation is fully
investigated, but, also, all the peculiarities which it exhibits in its
progress to maturity are known, Lepidopterists have long adopted
the latter principle, owing, it must be confessed, to the great difficulty
which attends the investigation of this order, and, it must be confessed,
to the dislike which the possessors of rare and beautiful specimens have

y 3

326

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

to injure their collections by sacrificing them to the dissecting knife.
There are, it is true, still some Lepidopterists who insist upon the
inutility of inquiries into the preparatory states, and the sufficiency
of characters from the imago, especially M. Duponchel ( Ann . Soc.
Ent. de France , 1837), but it appears to me that nowhere are they
of more value than in the present order, for as Boisduval well observes,
“ Les organes, qui, dans les autres ordres, jouent le premier role dans
l’etablissement des coupes, sont dans celui-ci d’un faible secours.”
(Hist. Nat. Ins. Lepidopt. vol. i. Introd. p. ii.)

Messrs. Denis and Schiffermuller in an anonymous work published
at Vienna in 1776, being a systematic catalogue of the Lepidoptera
found in the environs of that city, have employed the larvae exclusively
to characterise the divisions of the order to which, however, they
gave no names, but simply indicated them by letters, almost every
one of which constitute modern genera. Their arrangement is as
follows.

Sphinx divided into seven families. A. Larvce acrocephalce : Sph. ocellata (Sme-
rinthus). B. Amplocephalce : Sph. Convolvuli (Sphinx). C. Macula tee : Sph.
Euphorbia? (Deilephila). D. Opihalmicce : Sph. celerio (Stirps Eumorpliae Hub-
ner). E. Elongatce : Sph. Stellatarum (Macroglossa). E. Subpilosce : Sph. Api-
formis (Sesia). G. Phalceni formes : Sph. filipendulae (Zygaena).

Bovibyx divided into 20 families. 1 . Larvae with 1 6 feet. A. Larvce sphingiformes :
Bom. versicolora (Endromis). B. Verticillatos : Bom. Pyri (Saturnia). C. Tube-
rosce : Bom. Rubea (Penthophora Germar). D. Nodosce : Bom. Salicis (Leucoma
Steph.'). E. Ursince : Bom. Caja (Arctia Schr.). F. Celeripedes : Bom. lubricipeda
(Spilosoma Steph.). G. Fasciculatce : Bom. pudibunda (Dasycheira Steph.). H.
Cristatce : Bom. curtula (Clostera Hgg.). I. Collarice : Bom. Quercifolia (Gastro-
paclia Ochs. ). K. Villosce : Bom. Quercus (Lasiocampa Schr. ). L. Pilosce : Bom.
lanestris (Eriogaster Germ.). M. Subpilosce : Bom. Bucephala (Pygaera). N. Lig-
nivorce : Bom. Cossus (Cossus). O. Radicivorce : Bom. Humuli (Hepialus). P.
Noctuiformes : Bom. Cassinea ( Petasia Steph. ). Q. Geometriformes : Bom. Palpina
(Pterostoma Germ.). R. Gibbosce : Bom. Dromedarius (Notodonta). 2. Larva?
with 14 feet. S. Furcatce : Bom. Vinula (Cerura). T. Cuspidatce : Bom. Sicula
(Platypteryx). 3. Larvae without conspicuous feet. U. Limaciformes : Bom.
Testudo (Limacodes).

Noctu.®. 1. Larvae with 14 feet. A. Larvce tentaculatce : Noc. Ulmi (Uropus).
2. Larvae with 16 feet. B. Bombyciformes : Noc. tridens (Acronycta). C. Ti¬
ne if or mes : Noc. Quadra (Lithosia). D. Rhomboidce : Noc. Paliolalis (Hercyna).
E. Pubescentes : Noc. Algae (Bryophila). F. Corticince : Noc. bimaculata (Mi-
selia). H. Tenuistriatce : Noc. flavicincta ( Polia). I. Variegates; Noc. Absinthii
(Cucullia). K. Albosparsce : Noc. exoleta (Xylina). L. Albopunctatce : Noc. in-
stabilis (Orthosia). M. Albilateres : Noc. Pistaeina (Orthosia B. Steph.). N.
Terricolce : Noc. suffusa ( Agrotis). O. Largo-striatce : (several groups). P. Ob-
liquo-striatce : Noc. meticulosa (Phlogophora). Q. Aretostriatce : Noc. Comma
(Leucania). R. Scidellatce ; Noc. vaccinii (Cerastis), S. Ochrocephalce ; Noc.

LEPIDOPTERA.

327

citrago (Xanthia). T. Larvicida : (several groups). V. Furtiva : Noc. La-
truncula (Apamsea). W. Curvilineata : Noc. Ononis (Heliothis). X. Ciliata :
Noc. Fraxini (Catocala). Y. Pseudo-geometrica : Noc. triplasia (Abrostola). 3.
Larvae with 12 feet. Z. Larva semigeometra : Noc. Festucae ( Plusia). A A. Ser¬
pentina : Noc. lunaris (Ophiusa).

Geometrje. 1. Larvae with 12 feet. A. Larva seminoctuales : Geo. marga-
ritaria (Ellopia). B. Stoloniformes : Geo. Cythisaria (Geometra). C. Corticina :
Geo. hirtaria ( Amphidasis). D. Peduncular es : Geo. roboraria (Boarmia). E.
Surculiformes : (several groups). F. Ramiformes : Geo. Alniaria (Ennomos). G.
Striata: Geo. defoliaria (Hybernia). H. Strigillata : Geo. pendularia (Cabera).
I. Rigida : Geo. Pullata (Gnophos). K. Noctuiformes : Geo. rliamnata (Aci-
dalia). L. Rugosa : Geo. bipunctaria (Larentia). M. Squamosa : Geo. fulvata
(Cidaria). N. Signatce : Geo. Adustata (Zerene). O. Punctata: Geo. dealbata
(Idaea). P. Filiformes : Geo. vibicaria (Pellonia).

Pyralis, Tortrix, Tinea, and Aeecita, are arranged according to the forms
and colours of the imago, their caterpillars being so little known.

Papilio. A. Larva tortriciformes : Pap. Malvas (Hesperia). B. Bornbgci-
formes : Pap. Apollo (Doritis Fab. ). C. Variegata : Pap. Machaon (Papilio). D.
mediostriata : Pap. Cratsegi (Pieris). E. Pallidiventres : Pap. Hyale (Colias).
F. Subfurcata : Pap. AEgeria (Llipparchia). G. Cornuta : Pap. Ilia (Apatura).
LI. Subspinosa : Pap. Camilla (Limenitis). I. Acutospinosa : Pap. Atalanta
(Vanessa). K. Collospinosa : Pap. Paphia (Argynnis). L. Pseudospinosa : Pap.
Phoebe (Melitsea). Larva onisciformes : M. Oblong o- scutata : Pap. virgaureae
(Lycaena). N. Gibboso- scutata : Pap. Meleager (Polyommatus). O. depresso-
scutata : Pap. Pruni (Thecla). P. Ignota : Ascalaphus !

Dr. Horsfield, in his work upon the Lepidoptera of Java, has
pursued a somewhat similar course, having paid particular attention
to the transformations of the Lepidoptera of that island during a
long residence, whence the leading divisions of the Weiner Verzeich-
niss were found to accord almost precisely with those which Dr.
Horsfield had proposed to himself previously to his becoming ac¬
quainted with that work. Dr. Horsfield endeavoured to follow up
the quinarian and circular principles of MacLeay, and accordingly
divided the Lepidoptera into five primary sections, namely, Papilio-
nidas, Sphingidae, Bombycidae, Noctuidae, and Phalaenidae, without,
however, venturing to characterise these primary sections, inappro¬
priately named, as it appears to me, as though they were families.
The butterflies (Papilionidae), which Dr. Horsfield has most especially
investigated, constitute five stirpes, which, in accordance with the prin¬
ciples of MacLeay, he arranges and names from the analogies which
they exhibit to the orders of Ametabola, namely, 1. Vermiform Stirps,
corresponding with the Lycaenidae of Stephens ; 2. Chilognathiform
Stirps (Colias, Papilio, Doritis, &c.) ; 3. Chilopocliform Stirps (Eu-

y 4

328

modern classification of insects.

plcea, Vanessa, Argynnis, & c.) ; 4. Thysanuriform Stirps (Apatura,
Morpho, Hipparchia, &c.) ; and, 5. Anopluriform Stirps (Erycina,
Hesperia, &c.). The stirps are related inter sc by means of aberrant
genera, whereby not only the progression of affinities is maintained,
but the circle of the diurnal Lepidoptera, completed by means of
Barbicornis (my fig. 101. 5.), which is supposed to connect the
Papilionides and the Hesperides.

The Sphingidae are also supposed to exhibit five types of form in
the larvae. These are exemplified by Zygaena, Macroglossa, Sme-
rintlius, Acherontia, and Sphinx ; fEgeria and its allies being sup¬
posed to possess a different metamorphosis, are omitted, being con¬
sidered, at least in part, to enter into the next tribe ; Zygaena, and
its allies, ought also to have been rejected from the Sphingidae, with
which they exhibit but little relationship.

The Bombycidae, also, although admitted to be less generally known
in their early states, exhibit five prominent forms: — 1. Fasciculatae,
typified by Laria and Arctia ; 2. Verticillatae, typical genera Lima-
codes and Saturnia ; 3. Pilosae, typical genus Lasiocampa; 4. Ligni-
vorae, typical genera Pygaera, Cossus, and Hepialus ; 5. Cuspidatae,
typical genera Cerura, Notodonta.

The five stirpes of the Noctuidae -are also formed, although only
provisionally, from the larvae: — -1. Nudae, typical genera Agrotis,
Mamestra, Polia, &c. (which are considered as typical of the tribe) ;

2. Fusiformes, typical genus Lithosia, with which, possibly, many of
theTineae may also be associated ; 3. Fasciatae; 4. Ciliatae, typical ge¬
nera Catocala and Abrostola ; 5. Semigeometrae, type Plusia.

The remaining tribe, Phalaenidae, also exhibits, among the larvae of
the insects which compose it, five types of form, the precise limits
of which require more detailed investigation. They are : — 1. Semi-
noctuales, Phal. Margaritaria, &c. ; 2. Geometrae, or true loopers ;

3. Pyralidae (containing in the Weiner Verzeichniss two families, an¬
swering to Herminia and Botys ; 4. Tortrices ; 5. Tinese.

The arrangement of the last four of these tribes given above is
admitted to be but a provisional sketch, of which the outlines require
to be filled up in future numbers of the work. It is consequently to
be regretted that only two parts, comprising but a portion of the
diurnal Lepidoptera, have hitherto been published. Dr. Horsfield
endeavours to complete the Lepidopterous circle by means of Ples-
peria, which in its structural characters and tortriciform larvae (which

LEPIDOPTERA.

329

roll up leaves, &c.), exhibits a decided departure from the typical
Diurna, and a tendency towards some of the nocturnal Lepidoptera, as
the Tortrices. Affinities also of a more general nature exist between
the Papilionidce and Phalaenidae. The situation of the genus Ptero-
phorus, which, according to Reaumur and the Weiner Verzeiclmiss ,
is to be considered as intermediate between the diurnal and noc¬
turnal Lepidoptera, he does not attempt to determine. With the
exception, therefore, of the diurnal species, but little progress is here
made in the classification of the order. A plan is indeed indicated
for its natural arrangement ; but it appears to me that the nocturnal
groups will be found, when more satisfactorily investigated, by no
means to correspond with these views.

A more ingenious arrangement of the order has been attempted by
Mr. Newman in his Essay, “ Sphinx Vespiformis.” Proceeding upon
the principle that seven is the typical number of groups in every
higher group, and that one of these seven groups contains types of all
the other six, which are arranged around it as a centre, touching its
circumference by means of aberrant genera — each of the six outer
circles also coming into contact with the two adjacent circles by
similar aberrant genera — an arrangement is proposed which certainly
involves a greater number of affinities than are to be traced in any
previous classification. His plan of distribution may be learned from
the diagram shown in next page.

The same objection appears to me to exist here as in the classifi¬
cations above noticed, namely, that the minor divisions of the noc¬
turnal Lepidoptera are elevated to a rank equivalent to that of the
whole of the Diurna.

A more recent author, M. Boisduval, in his Hist. Nat. des Insectes
Lepidopteres , has obviated this difficulty, by dividing the Lepidoptera
into only two primary groups, for which, in order to avoid the incor¬
rect notions produced by the terms diurna and nocturna (many of
the species of the nocturnal Lepidoptera being, in fact, day-fliers),
he has proposed the names of Rhopalocera (club-horned) for the
butterflies, and Heterocera (varied-horned) for the moths, including
the Sphinges, which he does not consider a distinct primary group ;
and as this appears to me to be an advantageous step, I shall here
adopt it.

330

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The first section of the Lepidoptera*, that of the Riiopalocera
Burner. , Boisd. (DiurnaZotfr.), corresponds with the genus Papilio Linn.,

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Diurnal Lepidoptera.

Petiver. Papilionum Britannia?* leones, &c. fol. Lond. 1717.

Jones. A New Arrangement of Papilios from the Nerves of Wings, in Trans. Linn.
Soc. vol. ii.

Schilling, in Isis, 1834, Arrangement of ditto from Nerves.

Clerck. leones Insect, rariorum, 4to. Holm. 1759-1764.

Lewin. The Papilios of Great Britain. London, 1795, 4to.

Bergstraesser. leones Papil. Diurn., dec. III., Hannoviae, 1779-81.

Bober. Nouv. Papillons en Siberie, Mem. Nat. Mosc. 1806.

LEPIDOPTERA. - RIIOPALOCERA.

331

and derives its former name from its chief character, that of having
the antennae, which are very thin and elongated, terminated by a knob
(fig* 95. 7.) ; in a very few species, however, Barbicornis {fig* 101. 5.),

Bonelli. Desc. 6 n. sp. collected in Sardinia (Mem. Acad. Turin, tom. xxx. ).
Herold. Entwickelungs. der Schmetterl. 4to. Cassel and Marburg, 1815.

- ? Coloured Specimens to illustrate the natural History of Butterflies, from

the Collection of Mr. Lee, Hammersmith. London, 1806, folio.

Swainson. Sketch of a natural Classification of the Diurnal Lepidoptera, in Philos.

Mag. t. i. 1827. — Ditto, in his Zoological Illustrations.

Lacorclaire. Review of ditto in Guerin’s Mag. Zool. No. 2. (Bulletin Zool. )

- ? Histoire naturelle des Papillons de Surinam. Amsterdam, 1828.

Menetries. Schmetterlinge von der Antillen, in Nouv. Mem. Soc. Nat. Moscow,
tom. iii.

Dalman. Essai d’une Classif, System, des Papillons de Suede, in Swed. Trans.
1816.

Eversmann. Papilionidse of Russia, in Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow, 1837.

Latreille and Godart. Encyclop. Metliodique, tom. ix. 1824.

Godart. Hist. Nat. Papillons Diurn. des Environs de Paris. Paris, 1820.
Cantener. Hist. Nat. Lepid. Diurnes du Haut Rliin, 8vo. Paris, 1834.
Duponckel. Division du Genr. Satyre en 9 groupes. Ann. Soc. Ent. de France,
1833.

Bonaparte. (Carlo Luciano) Cenni sopra le Variazioni a cui vanno soggette le
Farfalle de Gruppo Melitaea, in Antologie, No. 125. 1831.

Dale. Observ. on the Influence of Locality, &c. on Butterflies, in Entomol. Mag.

July, 1833. — Ditto, in Mag. Nat. Hist., various notices.

Lefebvre. Various detached Memoirs, in the Annales Soc. Linn. Paris, and Soc.
Entomol. de France.

Nickerls. Bohmen’s Tagfalter. Prague, 1837.

Lacordaire. Notice sur les Habitudes des Lepid. diurnes de la Guyane Fran^., in
Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1833.

Erickson. Lepidoptera of Luzon, in Nov. Acta Cur. Nat. Bonn, vol. xvi.
Westwood, in Transactions of Entomol. Society, vol. i. (Euclieira socialis), vol. ii.
(Thecla Isocrates).

Morisse. Memoir on Erycina in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1837.

Zincken, gen. Sommer. Beytr. zur Ins. Java (Papil.) in Nova Act. Natur. Curios.
Bonn, t. xv.

Boisduval. Observations sur un Mem. de M. Zincken- Sommer, in Annal. Soc.
Ent. France, 1832.

Capieux. Beytrage zur Tap. Paniscus, in Der Naturforscher, 1778.

- ? Ueber einen Sjhmetterlingszwitter Papilio Cinxia, in Froriep’s Notizien

Maij, 1825. No. 210.

Anonymous. British Butterflies ; their Distinctions, &c. Birmingham, 1828.
12mo.

Duncan. Natural History of British Butterflies. Edinburgh, 1835. - — Ditto,
Foreign Butterflies. Edinburgh, 1837 (in the Naturalist’s Library).

And the general works on Lepidoptera above referred to.

332

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 95.

Petavia {fig. 101.3.), and some species of Morpho *, the antennas
are filiform, and even slightly pectinated, without any knob; in others
they are hooked at the tip, the ocelli are wanting, the spiral tongue
(fig. 95. 3.) always elongated, the wings not confined together by
means of a hook and bridle f, and carried erect when in repose
(fig. 95. l.). In some few, however (Hesperia), the fore wings alone
are elevated when at rest. The hind tibiae are ordinarily furnished
only with a pair of spurs at the apex, although in Hesperia there is an
additional pair near the centre, as in the moths. The flight is con¬
stantly during the day. The larvae (fig. 95. 9.) are of varied shape ;
they have always six pectoral, eight abdominal, and two anal feet ;
but the pupae (fig. 95. 10.) are generally angulated (fig. 98. 3.), and
almost always naked ; a very few species, however, roll up leaves,
which they web together, and therein assume the pupa state, which is
termed Chrysalis or Aurelia, from the golden colours exhibited by
many species. This section comprises the well-known tribes of but¬
terflies, which, both from their elegant forms and beautiful colours
(which are as varied and brilliant on the under as the upper side of
the wings), may almost be mistaken, as Moore sings, for

“ winged flowers or flying gems.”

Spenser well describes some of the chief characteristics of this
favourite tribe of insects in the following lines: —

* Latreille ( Regne An. tom. v. p. 386.) describes a genus Zephyrius Dabn. as
having the tips of the antennas moniliform ; founding his observation upon Dal-
man’s Anal. Ent. p. 102. The genus is, however, synonymous with Polyommatus.

f From the observations of Mr. Haworth ( Lep . Brit. p. 19.) upon the strong
flight of the males of the purple emperor (Apatura Iris), it would appear that the
males of that species possess this socket and spring, as he terms this apparatus, and
of which the females, which fly hut little, are destitute.

LEPIDOPTERA. — RIIOPALOCERA.

833

“ The velvet nap which on his wings doth lie,

The silken down with which his back is dight,

His broad outstretched horns, his airy thighs,

His glorious colours and his glistening eye.”

The number of species of butterflies is very considerable. Latreille
and Godart described not less than 1804 in the E7icyclopedie Method .,
of which 237 are natives of Europe, and considerable additions have
been made to the number. They vary greatly in size, the gigantic
Indian Ornithopteri being at least nine or ten inches in expanse,
whilst some of our little British blues are not an inch across the
wings. In their colours they are also equally variable, for, being born
to flutter in the brightest sunshine, they are (like all sun-loving
animals) much more gaily coloured than their nocturnal brethren.
Their flight is also as varied as that of the feathered tribes, and the
skilful collector knows at a distance the flight of the different genera,
and even occasionally that of particular species. The power of flight
depends considerably on the robustness of the thorax and the strength
of the wing veins ; thus some of the Nymphalidae are far more pow¬
erful fliers, even than the great Swallow-tailed butterflies : such, for
instance, is especially the case with Charaxes Jason (Jasius auct.) ;
others, as the Pontiae, fly with an undulating flight, whilst Apatura
sails over the topmost branches of the oak and the

“ swift Camilla

Flies o’er the unbending corn, and skims along the main,”

with such graceful elegance, that an old Aurelian is described by
Mr. Haworth as going to the woods long after he was unable to follow
it, and taking his seat on a stile “ for the sole purpose of feasting his
eyes with her graceful evolutions.” The knowledge of the diversity
in the flight of the different tribes is, as Lacordaire well observes, “le
fruit d’une experience toute personnelle, et ne peut gu&re se trans-
mettre par de simples descriptions.” (Ann. Soc. Ent. de France ,
1833, p. 382.) This author has, however, published a long and
very interesting account of the butterflies of French Guiana in the
memoir here referred to, and particularly described the mode of
flight, habitats, &c., of the various groups. The prevalence of par¬
ticular colours in certain groups has been above alluded to : thus
amongst the Pierides it is either white or orange tipped with
black ; in the Hipparchiae, dull brown ; in Polyommatus, blue ; in Ly-
cacna, fulgid copper ; the Nymphalidae have their wings varied with

334

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

beautiful eyes or spots. The Fritillaries are fulvous, varied on the
under side with pearly patches. Various species of butterflies are re¬
markable for their periodical or irregular appearance : of these the
species of Colias, or clouded yellows, as they ’are termed by collectors,
Cynthia Cardui and Vanessa Antiopa, are pre-eminent ; thus the last-
named insect, according to Mr. Haworth ( Lep . Brit. p. 28.), will not
be seen for eight, ten, or more years, and then appear as plentiful as
before ; indeed, about seventy years ago, it suddenly occurred in such
profusion as to obtain the name of the Grand Surprise from the
Aurelians of that day. Mr. Haworth conjectures this may be owing
to the eggs having, like the seeds of plants, lain dormant, not hatching
until some extraordinary but undiscovered coincidences awake them
into active life ; others attribute it to the failure of their natural
enemies, as the Ichneumons and soft-billed birds, and others to an
increased temperature. But these are mere conjectures, and seem
to want confirmation from the circumstance noticed by Stephens
( lllustr . Haust. vol. i. p. 10.); that Cynthia Cardui, although pe¬
riodical in some places (“ occurring every third or fourth year most
copiously, and breeding even in the metropolis itself;” Stephens ,
vol. i. p. 48.), appears constantly in others; and see Bree, in Mag.
Nat. Hist. No. 39.

The majority of these insects are but short-lived, but certain indi¬
viduals of some species survive the winter, passing that period of the
year in a state of lethargy. It has been generally supposed that these
(which chiefly belong to the g nus Vanessa) were females which had
been produced late in the preceding autumn, and which, although
impregnated at that time, had delayed the act of oviposition until the
renewal of the season brings forth a fresh supply of food for their
offspring. M. Boisduval, however, opposes this, stating that these
individuals had undergone a state of lethargy from a much earlier
period (having observed Vanessa Polychloros and Urtica in this state
in August), and that their impregnation had not taken place until the
following spring.* Mr. Stephens states that both sexes of Gonepte-
ryx Rhamni hybernate. Other species appear to be double-brooded
in the course of the year (Papilio Machaon, Gonepteryx Rhamni,
&c.) ; some of these, however, in certain seasons, seem only to be
single-brooded (as Polyommatus Argiolus).

* See hereon Brown, in Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 39., and Bree contra, in ditto,
No. 42.

LEPIDOPTERA. - RIIOPALOCER A.

335

The sexes, although generally resembling each other, offer oc¬
casionally various distinctions, especially in colour, the males in
such cases being almost invariably more gaily coloured : this is es¬
pecially the case in the Polyommati, Apaturae, and Lycamae. In these
the upper surface alone offers this distinction ; the males of Man-
cipium Cardamines have a bright orange spot at the tips of the fore
wings. In Thecla Quercus, however (as proved by the dissections of
Dr. Horsfield), the individuals which have a bright purple patch on
the upper surface of the wings, and which have been by all other
writers described as the males, are proved to be the females. The
males of other species of the genus, as I have ascertained, are orna¬
mented with purple reflections. Some Argynnes have black longi¬
tudinal ribs on the fore wings of the males ; and Mr. Haworth
describes the female of Vanessa Atalanta as differing from the male
in having a minute white dot in the central red fascia of the fore
wings. Mr. Babington has noticed a difference in the colouring
of the pupae of the two sexes of Pap. Machaon (JMag . Nat. Hist.
No. 6.). Very few species of butterflies are gregarious in the larva
state ; those, however, of the Glanville fritillary live in societies
not consisting of a hundred individuals in a kind of common tent
which they construct upon the plantain. Several species of Vanessa
are also social in this state, frequenting the nettle (V. Urticae and
V. Io) ; as are also those of Papilio Archelaus, which live upon the
orange trees in French Guiana (Lacordaire in Ann. Soc. Ent. de
France , 1833, p. 385.). But a more perfect state of society is exhi¬
bited by a Mexican butterfly (Eucheira socialis TVestw .), the cater¬
pillars of which construct a very strong parchment-like bag, in which
they not only reside, but undergo their change to the pupa state.
(T? 'ans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. p. 38.) A similar occasional habit of con¬
gregating is exhibited by these insects in the perfect state. Such
cannot, indeed, be said of the great numbers of white butterflies
which may occasionally be seen resting around the edges of ponds
and other damp places, of which I have occasionally been witness ;
but an immense swarm of Cynthia Cardui was observed in the
Canton de Vaud in 1828, forming a column from ten to fifteen feet
broad, traversing the couutry from north to south. Bonelli also
observed a similar flight of the same species in the preceding year at
the end of March. ( Mem . Soc. Phys. de Geneve .) De Loche also
described a similar flight of C. Cardui, at the close of the last century

336

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

( Turin Trans, vol. vi. ; and see Blyth, in Field Nat. p. 470.) ; and
Captain Lyon, in his Travels in Mexico (vcl. i. p.70.), mentions having
observed butterflies assembled in vast numbers, settled in patches
several square yards in extent. M. Donzel has published a curious
memoir upon the flight of butterflies whilst coupling (Ann. Soc. Ent.
de France , 1837, p. 77.), showing that wdiilst the males of Pontia
Brassicae, &c., Colias and Polyommatus, support the females, it is the
latter which support their partners in the genera Thais, Theda,
Argynnis, Melitaea, Hipparchia, and Pieris (P. Cratsegi, formed by
Donzel into the genus Leuconea).

In respect to their transformations, these insects exhibit three prin¬
cipal variations, the chrysalides being either suspended, girt, or enve¬
loped in a cocoon. In the first of these, the caterpillar, when full
grown, spins a small web upon the under side of a leaf or twig, and,
holding this by its hind pair of anal feet, it drops its head down, when
the skin bursting, the head of the chrysalis appears. By degrees the
caterpillar skin is pushed upwards, until it is reduced to a minute
shrivelled mass, which, however, still serves as a support to the
chrysalis, by the pliability of the terminal segments of the body.
Still retaining this situation, it contrives to disengage the extremity
of the body through the slit side, to extend it upward, and to fasten
it to the little cone of silk by means of various minute hooks.
After it has accomplished this delicate task, it gets rid of the old
exuvia by giving the body a jerking kind of a twirl, by which the
slough is detached, and then falls. In the girt chrysalides, the cater¬
pillars not only attach themselves by the tails, but also, by throwing
the head from side to side, spin a number of threads across the middle
of the body. The skin of the caterpillar then bursts, and is sloughed
off ; the contractions of the body forcing it beneath the girth. The
number of the species which enclose themselves in cocoons is but
small. Some of these spin a slight silken case, whilst others make
for themselves a more substantial covering, by fastening several leaves
together with threads, after the manner of the Tortricidae. In the
two former variations the chrysalis is always angulated, but in the
latter it is conical, like that of the moths.

It is to be observed that those chrysalides which are simply sus¬
pended almost always produce tetrapod butterflies ; a curious fact,
because, if any butterflies required more than the rest a perfect pair
of fore legs, we should have thought it would have been those which

LEPIDOPTERA. RIIOPALOCER A.

337

are suspended head downwards in the pupa state, and which have to
ascend the slight exuviae of the chrysalis case ; whilst the hexapod
butterflies, being girt so as to lie in a horizontal position, have only to
creep out of their case. Some exceptions occur against this rule,
as in the case of the gregarious Mexican butterfly, described by me
under the name of Eucheira socialis ( Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. pi. 6.),
which, although simply suspended by the tail in the chrysalis state, is
provided with perfect fore legs. The Libythias also, which have sus¬
pended pupae, are also furnished, at least in the females, with six feet.
The Peridromides, on the other hand, have the chrysalides girt, and
yet they possess only four perfect feet.

The pupae of many butterflies belonging to the families Helico-
niidae and Nymphalidse are ornamented with golden spots, whence
they were termed Aureliae, or chrysalides. This appearance was
seized upon by the alchemists in support of their doctrines ; but
Reaumur in France, and Lister and Ray in England, clearly proved
that it originated in the shining white membrane seen through the
very slender and transparent outer skin. It is requisite also, for the
preservation of this appearance, that the inner membrane be moist,
and hence the gilding disappears when the absorption of the fluids
has been effected by the inclosed insect’s approach to perfection.
Ray has related various experiments upon this subject in his Letters.
(Edited by Derham, pp. 82. 86. 88. 90.)

Some species of these insects have afforded materials to several
entomotomists for the production of elaborate memoirs upon their
anatomy. Swammerdam, especially (in his History of Insects), in¬
vestigated that of the great cabbage butterfly, and the tortoiseshell
butterfly of the nettle. Herold, also, in his Entwickelungs. der
Schmetteriinge, has also studied the former species, especially tracing
the variations which its internal organs undergo during the process of
transformation.

Linnaeus divided the genus Papilio into five principal groups.

A. Equites. — Having the fore wings longer from the posterior angle to the apex

than to the base; subdivided into Troes (Trojans), having red spots on the
breast, and Achivi ( Greeks), having no such spots.

B. Heliconii. — Wings narrow, entire, often almost naked.

C. Danai. — Wings entire ; subdivided into Candidi, with white wings, and Fes-

tivi, with variegated wings.

D. Nymphales. — Wings dentated ; subdivided into Ocellati, or those with eye-like

. spots, and Phalerati, or those with simple spots. ,

VOL. II.

338

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

E. Plcbeii. — Of small size; larvae often short and thick ; subdivided into Rurales,
or those with dark spots, and Urbicolae, or those with pellucid spots. ( Syst .
Nat. tom. ii. p. 744. note.)

Latreille divides them, in the Regne Animal, from characters taken
from other parts of the insect, as well as from its preparatory states,
into two primary, and various secondary, sections, as follows: —

1. Those which have only one pair of spurs at the extremity of the tibia;; the four

wings are elevated in repose; and the antennae are clavate or filiform.

a. Those which have the third joint of the labial palpi either rudimental, or, if

present, clothed with scales, and the claws of the tarsi are large ; caterpil¬
lars nearly cylindrical.

* The Hexapoda, which have all the feet fit for walking, and nearly alike

in both sexes ; the pupa is girt, as well as attached, by the tail ; and
the central cell of the hind wings is posteriorly closed. Genera Pa-
pilio, Zelima, and Parnassius, which have the anal edge of the hind
wings hollowed, or folded; and Pieris (Pontia) and Colias, which
have the same edge produced under the abdomen, forming a kind of
gutter.

** The Tetrapoda have the fore legs evidently shortened, and unfitted for
walking, either in both sexes or in the females alone ; the chrysalis
is simply suspended.

f Those in which the fore legs, although smaller, differ but little in
form from the others ; the central cell of the hind wing is
closed ; and the labial palpi are small. Genera Danais, Eu-
ploea, Idea, Heliconius, and Acraea.
ff Those which have the two fore legs strongly folded up, and either
visible, but very hairy, or very small and concealed ; the hind
wings have the central cell generally open ; the labial palpi are
larger. Genera Cethosia, Argynnis, Melitaea, Vanessa, Libytliea,
Biblis, Nymphalis, Morpho, Pavonia, Brassolis, Eumenia, Eu-
rybia, Hipparchia (Satyrus Latr.).

b. Those which have the third joint of the labial palpi naked ; the claws of the

tarsi are minute ; the caterpillars are like wood-lice ; and the chrysalides
girt, as well as attached at the tail.

* Those which have the antenna; clavate.

f Those with the fore legs of the males, at least, much shorter than
the others. Erycina.

Those with the fore legs alike in both sexes. Myrina, Polyom-
matus (Lycaena, Thecla).

** Those with the antennae setaceous, and [slightly] plumose. Genera
Barbicornis and (but erroneously) Zephyrius.

2. Those which have the posterior tibia; furnished with two pair of spurs ; the two

hind wings are horizontal in repose ; and the antennae are often hooked at the
tip ; the caterpillars also roll up the leaves, and spin a slender cocoon of silk,
wherein they are transformed into chrysalides, without angular eminences.
Genus Hesperia, to which Latreille adds Urania Fab.

LEPIDOPTERA. - RIIOPALOCERA.

339

Tlius it will be seen that there are five principal groups, typified
by the genera Papilio, Heliconius, Nymphalis, Polyommatus, and
Hesperia.

Latreille has also made various suggestions as to the correlativeness
of these different groups; as, for instance, the connection of the true
genus Papilio with the variegated Danaides on the one side, and the
Parnassii on the other. He suggests, also, that the diurnal Lepidoptera
may be divided into two principal groups, according with the sus¬
pended or girt position of the chrysalides.

By this proposed distribution of the butterflies into two principal
divisions, the Erycinae and Polyommati would be united with the
Hexapoda of Latreille, an arrangement which we shall see has been
partially adopted by Dr. Horsfield.

Mr. Swainson, in an attempt to arrange the butterflies according to
the quinarian views of MacLeay (published in Taylor’s Phil. Mag.
March, 1827), has given the following plan of distribution, in which
the first and fifth families are related in the majority of their charac¬
ters ; and it will be seen that they agree with Latreille’s typical
groups above mentioned.

1. Typical group f Pupa suspended ; anterior legs imperfect 1. Nymphalida?.
4 Pupa braced, and '

Pupa angulated

naked
Pupa braced, and
folliculated

anterior legs

perfect

2. Papilionidae.
Hesperiidae.

2. Aberrant group^ Pupa braced; larvae onisciform ; anterior 7 PoPommatida*

legs semiperfect y ' ■*

Pupa suspended ; anterior legs imperfect 5. Heliconiidae.

Here we find, however, the Hesperiidae intervening between the
Papilionidae and Polyommatidae, which agree in their braced naked
pupae; and, notwithstanding the relation of such insects as Leptocircus
Curius*', and many of the tailed Erycinidae and Theclae.f

Dr. Horsfield, whose views upon the distribution of the butterflies
are founded upon a very comprehensive view of the characters of the
insect, in all its stages, and especially with reference to the quinarian,
circular, and analogical principles of MacLeay, has divided the section

* Mr. Swainson places this insect in the genus Urania! {Zool. Illustr. pi. 106.)
f In the Zool. Illustrations (fol. 135.) Mr. Swainson has given the following as the
five families of butterflies : —

1. Typical. Papilionidae.

2. Subtypical. Nymphalidae.

3. Aberrant. Hesperiidae, Erycinidae, Satyridae.

340

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

(to which Dr. Horsfield gives the family name Papilionidse*), into
five stirpes, each supposed to be connected with the two adjoining,
and the terminal to be in like manner allied to the first, so as to form
a circle ; these stirpes being named in accordance with their sup¬
posed analogies with the Ametabolous orders, and following each
other in the same order as the latter occur in the Horce Entomo-
logicce, p. 390. 392., the Ametabola not only pointing out the natural
order of various minor subdivisions, but representing many annulose
forms in their simple elementary state. These analogies, although
employed by MacLeay, especially with reference to the Coleoptera
(see ante , vol. i. p. 39.), are much more clearly exemplified in the
Lepidoptera ; and hence Dr. Horsfield considers that all the various
forms of the larvae of the diurnal Lepidoptera can, without excep¬
tion, be reduced to the five stirpes described below, which are con¬
structed according to the plan of the orders of the Ametabola.

The first, or Vermiform stirps, has the larva of an oblong linear
form, attenuated at both ends ; in some cases depressed, or slightly
convex ; in others cylindrico-gibbous, appearing to consist of numerous
scuta or shields, distinctly divided by transverse striae, having a small
retractile head, and very short, scarcely perceptible feet, and is of a
sluggish appearance. These larvae bear a strong analogical resem¬
blance to some of the Vermes (considered by MacLeay as possessing
the least complicated structure), but having a more apparent analogy
to the osculant group in the neighbouring circle of the Crustacea,
which comprehends Oniscus, Armadillo, and Asellus. Dr. Horsfield
found five varieties of the metamorphoses of this stirps in Java. The
pupa is obtuse at both ends, particularly at the anterior ; is nearly
smooth, and is vertically suspended in the same manner as in the
typical stirps ; its head upwards, either erect or bending forwards,
fixed by the tail and girt across the middle. The perfect insect is
also comparatively simple, the whole of the stirps having been com¬
prised in the lowest rank of the Linnaean arrangement under the
name of Plebeii rurales, many of which are nevertheless exceedingly
beautiful. The palpi are slender and of great length, extending in

* It will be seen that the nomenclature of Dr. H. is at variance with that of
MacLeay; the latter dividing the order Coleoptera into five primary groups, named
from their analogical resemblance to the orders of Ametabola ; whilst Dr. H. names
the primary groups as families in idae, and the secondary groups from such analogical
resemblance.

LEPIDOPTERA. - - RHOPALOCERA.

341

Myrina to the middle of the antennae ; the third joint either naked
or covered with minute scales ; the antennae gradually clavate, or
with a thickened compressed club abruptly inflected or bent out¬
wards ; the feet are slender, the anterior pair never spurious, perfect,
and alike in both sexes ; the hinder wings entire, or tailed ; the body
small, slender, and compressed ; and the proboscis short, or moderately
long.

This stirps comprises the normal genera Petavia (nearly related to
the Hesperiidae, and forming the transition from the Anopluriform to
the Vermiform stirpes), Polyommatus, Lycaena, Thecla, and Myrina ;
aberrant genus, Symetha.

In the Chilognathiform or Iuliform stirps, the Ictrvce (which
are considered as typical of the whole of the order Lepidoptera) are
long and cylindrical, attenuated at both ends, and transversely striated
as in Colias (at the confines of the Vermiform stirps, thus determin¬
ing the natural situation of this genus), or regularly cylindrical and
slightly hairy, as in Pieris and Pontia, or distended about the fourth
or fifth segment of the body, and tapering gradually towards the tail,
and more abruptly to the head in the typical group, the true Papi-
liones, acquiring tubercles, which in the remote genera increase in
length, and show the gradual transition, through Euplcea and Heli-
conia *, to the Chilopodiform stirps which succeeds ; the head is at¬
tached to the body by a very small articulation, and appears, when
exserted, separated from it ; behind it is a bifid fleshy organ or furcula.
The pupa is attached, as in the preceding stirps, but it has peculi¬
arities of greater perfection : it is naked and angulated, terminated
in the typical forms at the upper extremity by two processes, in those
near the Vermiform stirps by one short process alone ; those approach¬
ing the next stirps have the suspension of that group. The imago is
considered by Dr. Horsfield as the perfection of the whole order, the
stirps comprehending as it does the Papiliones Equites and Danai of
Linnaeus, and his Heliconii standing at the immediate confines in
the succeeding group : their wings also (according to Jones in Linn.
Trans .) being more perfectly nerved f, the palpi in the typical species

* The analogy between the larva of Heliconia and Craspedosoma, which is
intermediate between the Chilopoda and Chilognatha (see Horce Ent. p. 351.), deter¬
mines the situation of the former genus in the Lepidopterous circle between the
Chilopodiform and Chilognathiform stirpes.

f In a preceding page Dr. Horsfield expressed the opinion that lulus was the

z 3

342

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

are shorter than the head, their third joint is very minute, and they
are concealed by a very dense covering of long bristly hairs. In Pa-
pilio they are never exserted ; in Colias, near the preceding stirps,
they are moderately long ; in Terias an evident diminution is apparent,
and in the following genera the decrease is more sudden. Poly-
ommatus Pheedrus Latr. appears to form a natural connecting link
between Myrina (belonging to the Vermiform), and Colias (to the
Chilognathiform stirps) ; the feet are generally long and robust, and
the whole of them are perfect, and fitted for walking; the antennae
are marked with defined rings at the numerous joints, are elongate,
filiform at the base, and terminated in the typical group by a cylin¬
drical club attenuated at both ends. The normal genera belonging to
this stirps are, Colias, Gonepteryx and Papilio (divided into three
sections), and the aberrants are Terias, Pieris, Pontia, Leucophasia,
Licinia, Thais, Doritis, and Zelima.

In the Chilopodiform or Scolopendriform stirps, the appendages
of the larvce, noticed as simple and fleshy on the body of those of Eu-
plcea and Heliconia *, become rigid and armed with transverse spines,

typical form of the order ; the Iuliform stirps consequently becomes the perfect
type of the diurnal Lepidoptera. Dr. Horsfield, however, adduces no other grounds
for this superiority than the position assigned to these insects by Linnaeus, and
the more perfect veining of the wings. Mr. Newman, however, denies this supe¬
riority to Papilio, considering Bombyx Atlas as the centre of all Lepidoptera ; the
group Phalaena, combining in itself types of the other primary divisions which
Papilio does not, and, moreover, possessing the characters which Mr. Newman
assumes to be pre-eminently those of the lepidopterous type, viz., an insect without
antlia or palpi, with very pectinated antennas, and enormously expansive wings, and
nocturnal flight. If indeed we admit the least perfectly organised individuals in an
order to be its types, there may be good ground for such a selection of characters ;
but I confess that I should have selected for the types of the order those in which
the mouth is best developed, and in which there is the least diversity in the sexes.
The females of some of the Bombycidae are as imperfect as their larvae (Oiketicus,
Psyche), and in many their imperfect development is indicated by their sluggish
habits, occasioned by a deficiency or inertness of sense : the true type of any group
must of course possess the characters of such group in the highest state of develop¬
ment, and it will of course be the farthest removed, or bear the slightest resemblance
or relation to the conterminous groups. M. Boisduval observes, “ si comme dans
d’autres branches de la Zoologie, on voulait mettre en tete les individus d’une orga¬
nisation superieure, on devrait commencer par les Sphingides.” (Hist. Nat. Ins.
Lep. p. 169.)

* These two genera are considered to form the transition between this and the
preceding stirpes; their larvae having a striking affinity with the Chilopodiform stirps.

LEPIDOPTERA. - RIIOPALOCERA.

343

which are said to cause irritation when touched similar to the bite of
a Centipede, which they also resemble in their terrific appearance.
This spinose character, which is but slightly developed in Melitcea,
more strongly in Argynnis, and which reaches its maximum in Va¬
nessa, is pre-eminently typical of the stirps, and clearly distinguishes
it from the next stirps which has been united with it by most ento¬
mologists. The jmpa is naked and angulated, greatly diversified on
the surface, and ornamented with golden or shining dots, and it is
generally suspended by the tail, with the head directed downwards.
The palpi of the perfect insects , which are the types of the stirps,
project beyond the head, the last joint being distinct and downy ;
the antennae are of moderate length, with an abrupt club, broad and
compressed in the typical species ; the anterior feet are spurious and
imperfect, and applied to the under side of the thorax. Vanessa is
typical of this stirps, which passes off to the next by Apatura, Lime-
nitis, See. The normal genera are Euplcea, Idaea, Acreea, Vanessa,
Cynthia, Melitcea, Argynnis, Biblis, Limenitis, and the aberrants
Heliconia, Hetaera ? Libjthea and Neptis?

In the Thysanuriform stirps the larva is characterised by two
rigid setae or spines, varying in length and size, appended to the pos¬
terior extremity of the body, and pointing directly backwards, as in
the Lepismae. The pupa is smooth, shining, diversified in form, and
attached by the tail only. The jjerfect insects are remarkable for the
prevalence of a brown colour, which in many species assumes a bril¬
liant blue gloss ; their palpi and feet nearly resemble those of the pre¬
ceding stirps ; their antennae are filiform, with a slender and very
gradually incrassated club, which occupies a very large portion of
their entire length. The normal genera are Apatura, Paphia, Amathusia,
Morpho, Melanitis, Hipparchia, Nemeobius (forming the transition
toErycina?), and the aberrants are Cethosia and Brassolis. This

This gradual change of character which takes place in the metamorphosis of the
second stirps, as it approaches the confmes of the third, is confirmed by the struc¬
ture of the anterior feet, Heliconia and Idea forming the union, having an inter¬
mediate character, these organs being abbreviated in both these genera; the tarsi not
distinguishable into five joints, but the joints being united, and their situation
indicated by several spines crowded together ; but on entering the Chilopodiform
stirps, the anterior feet of both sexes are constructed on a different plan, not being,
as in Colias and some of the Vermiform stirps, partially reduced in size, but
spurious and imperfect.

Z 4

344 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

stirps, it will accordingly be seen, is founded almost exclusively on
the two anal appendages of the larvae.

In the Anopluriform stirps, the larva is characterised by a head
comparatively of excessive size, and by the abrupt posterior ter¬
mination of the body, without any caudal appendage. The pupa is
not naked as in the other stirpes, but is concealed by a cocoon,
or by a covering of a convoluted leaf, and its surface is smooth, re¬
sembling that of the nocturnal Lepidoptera. The characters of the
imago are variously modified in the Erycinae *, which approach the
preceding stirps, in the Hesperiae, the types of the present, and in
the Uraniae, which Dr. Horsfield also adds to the stirps. They how¬
ever remain for fuller investigation hereafter. The typical genera
belonging to this stirps, are Erycinae, Emesis, Danis, Lemonias, Eu-
rybia, Hesperia, Thymele, Helius, Pamphila, Ismene, Tamyris, and
the aberrants Nymphidium, Helicopis, Urania, and Barbicornis. The
connection between the Anopluriform and the Vermiform stirps is con¬
sidered as evident, from Linnaeus having termed the one Plebeii urbi-
coli, and the other Plebeii rurales. The circular progression of these
five stirpes, and their various affinities manifested by the larvae, are
ingeniously illustrated by a diagram exhibiting the most prominent
forms of each of the stirps, and of some of the aberrant forms indi¬
cating their gradual approach to each other.

I have thought it advisable to give this sketch of Dr. Horsfield’s
work, not only from the importance of the views which it contains
(without, however, entirely concurring therein), but also from the
■work being unfortunately in but few hands.

M. Boisduval, an author, who has long, and almost exclusively, stu¬
died the Lepidoptera, has published another distribution of the butter¬
flies. He admits, however, the impossibility to form an arrangement
in a continuous series, from the many relations which each group, both
of genera and species, possesses, of which he gives several striking
instances, especially the genus Pieris of Latreille ; some species of
which (genus Leptalis) completely resemble Heliconii ; others (genus
Euterpe) “ se lient insensiblement” with certain species of Papilio ;
others “ offrent un certain rapport” with the Parnassii (Doritis), whilst

* Whilst the feet in the typical Anopluromorpha are perfect, Erycina at the
confines of the preceding stirps has the feet of the males spurious, whilst they are
perfect in the females, thus strikingly exemplifying the transition.

LEPIDOPTERA.

RIIOPALOCERA.

345

others “passent insensiblement” to Colias, and others to Danais. He
likewise founds his arrangement upon a consideration of the charac¬
ters of the larva, which have often “ plus de valeur ” than those of the
imago, although ordinarily the one confirms the other. The following
is an abstract of his arrangement of the llhopalocera, or diurnal Lepi-
doptera, which he forms into three sections and fifteen tribes.

Section 1. Succinctt. Chrysalis attached by the tail, and also girt.

A. Six feet in both sexes ; caterpillars elongate.

Tribe 1. Papillonides [more properly Papilionides]. Anal edge of hind
wings concave ; ungues simple.

Tribe 2. Pierides. Anal edge of hind wings without concavity ; ungues
with one tooth, or bifid.

13. Six feet in both sexes ; caterpillars very contracted.

Tribe 3. Eumenides. Larva? unknown ; last joint of palpi much shorter
than the second.

Tribe 4. Lycenides. Larva? onisciform ; ungues very minute.

C. Four feet in the males, and nearly always six in the females; caterpillars

contracted.

Tribe 5. Erycinides. Ungues very minute.

D. Four feet in both sexes ; caterpillars elongated.

Tribe 6. Peridromides. Caterpillars with spinose elongations ; chrysalis
very angular ; ungues slightly bifid.

Section 2. Suspensi. Chrysalis suspended only by the tail.

A. Ungues of tarsi simple. (Four legs in both sexes.)

Tribe 7. Danaides. Caterpillars with from one to five pairs of simple
fleshy prolongations ; wings broad.

Tribe 8. Heliconides. Caterpillars spiny throughout their whole length;
wings narrow, long.

B. Ungues of tarsi strongly bifid. (Four legs in both sexes.)

Tribe 9. Nymphalides. Caterpillars spiny throughout their whole
length, or attenuated behind with spines only on the head ; anal
edge of hind wings forming a gutter ; discoidal cell always open.

Tribe 10. Brassolides. Caterpillars thick, pubescent, often with 2 anal
points, and spined on the head ; anal edge of hind wings forming a
strong gutter ; discoidal cell always closed.

Tribell. Morphides. Caterpillars spiny, attenuated at the extremity ;
wings broad ; anal edge of hind pair forming a gutter ; discoidal
cell always open.

Tribe 12. Satyrides. Caterpillars attenuated, nearly fish-shaped, with
2 anal points ; head rounded or bifid above ; discoidal cell always
closed ; nervures of fore wings often dilated at the base.

Tribe 13. Biblides. Caterpillars spinose, terminated by two anal points;
palpi long, antenna? linear ; anal edge of hind wings scarcely pro¬
minent, costal nervure of fore wings dilated at base.

E. Four feet in the males and six in the females; caterpillars elongated.

Tribe 14. Libythides. Caterpillars not spiny, slightly pubescent ; chry¬
salis short, scarcely angular ; palpi very long, beak-like.

346

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Section 3. Involuti. Chrysalis enclosed in a cocoon ; an tenure distant at the
base, six feet in both sexes ; caterpillars with the neck narrowed.

Tribe 15. Hesperides.

The tribes Erycinides and Nymphalides require a more correct
investigation into their preparatory states, so that it will, perhaps, be
considered necessary still further to split them ; thus the larva of Va¬
nessa and Apatura, in the latter tribe, are very different. M. Bois-
duval commences the arrangement with the genus Papilio, although
he considers it would be natural to commence the series with the
Tetrapoda, as is the custom amongst the German Lepidopterists, and
to place the Hexapoda before the Hesperides. In this case the Sus-
pensi would commence the series, and the Succincti would precede
the Involuti ; but, as it is impossible to arrange all these genera in a
continuous line, it is immaterial with which the arrangement is com¬
menced. Dr. Horsfield, we have seen, commences his arrangement
with the Lycaenides, or Vermiform stirps, considering them the most
simple of the whole tribes of butterflies ; but, as he adopts the circular
views of MacLeay, it is equally immaterial from what point of the
circle he starts.

After this revision of the arrangements of the chief modern Lepi¬
dopterists, my account of the different groups into which the butter¬
flies are divisible must necessarily be short. Anxious to place the
classifications of the different orders on the same footing, I shall not,
with Dr. Horsfield, adopt primary divisions with the family termi¬
nation in idse and secondary divisions named from analogical relations,
neither shall I, with Boisduval, adopt so great a number of tribes,
founded, in many cases, as it seems to me, upon characters which,
although in one part of the order they may possess great weight, in
others become almost valueless. More especially shall I hesitate to
admit the propriety of regarding as distinct groups such as agree
together in the general characters of the perfect state, but disagree
in the form of the larvae. This latter, we have seen, is the chief
character of one of Dr. Horsfield’s stirpes, whereas the single genus
Papilio possesses several very striking forms, and Doritis (Parnassius)
is as much entitled to a primary rank as Hipparchia, its caterpillar
being much farther removed, even from the Papilionideous type, than
that of Hipparchia, possessing, although the latter does, a forked tail,
like a Lepisma. It will be seen, on reviewing the arrangements noticed
above, that whilst Papilio, Lycaena, Nymphalis, and Hesperia are ad-

LEPIDOPTERA. - PAPILIONIDiE.

347

mitted on all hands to be types of distinct groups, others regarded
as of primary importance by some writers are considered by others
either as subordinate or osculant forms; thus, Hipparchia (Satyrus
Latr .), treated as a distinct type by Horsfield and Swainson, is con¬
sidered as subordinate by Latreille and Boisduval ; whilst Heliconia,
regarded as a primary group by Swainson and the French writers, is
thought by Horsfield to be osculant. Erycina is another of these
perplexing groups respecting which so little is in truth known ; and
which has accordingly been placed with the Hesperidae by Horsfield,
and with the Lycaenidas by Swainson. In the following arrangement
I have endeavoured to combine the views of my predecessors. I ac¬
cordingly consider the Heterocera as formed of two primary groups,
named Nudi and Involuti, from the naked or covered condition of the
chrysalis, answering to the genera Papilio and Hesperia of Fabri-
cius, regarding the characters exhibited by the latter or the family
Hesperiidae in all its stages as of far higher rank than those of any
of the other groups. The Nudi I divide into the following fami¬
lies: — 1. Papilionidae, including the Pierides ; 2. Heliconiidae, com¬
prising the Danaides ; 3. Nymphalidas, including the Hipparchiidoe
(Satyrides Hoisd., or Thysanumorpha Horsfield') as well as Bois-
duval’s 10th, 11th, and 13th tribes; 4. The Erycinidae ; and, 5, the
Lycasnidae. A progression through these various families has been
already shown by Dr. Horsfield to exist between the Papilionidae and
Fleliconiidae : from these to the Nymphalidae, and thence by Hip¬
parchia to Erycina, the progression is natural, whilst Erycina is in¬
termediate, according to Latreille, between Hipparchia and Lycaena.
Between this last tribe and the first or Papilionidae (both having girt
pupae), Polyommatus Phaedrus is regarded as the connecting link
by Dr. Horsfield, and thus the Involuti (fam. 6. Hesperiidae) would
be thrown out of the circle were we to adopt this regular series,
unless we adopt Mr. Swainson’s plan, and consider it as intermediate
between the Polyommatidae (Lycaenidae) and the Papilionidae.

The first family Papilionidje Leach comprises the giants of the
diurnal tribes, and is distinguished by the perfectly ambulatory
structure of the fore legs in both sexes ( fig . 95. 1. Papilio Machaon
$ *) ; the ungues distinct and simple, or bifid ; antennae having a

* All the figures upon this block (95. ante , p. 332.) represent details of Papilio

348

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

distinct club, but never hooked at the tips, and the girt condition of
the chrysalis (except in Doritis) ; the discoidal cell of the hind wing is
closed. The other characters of the family, which is equivalent with
Dr. Horsfield’s Iuliform stirps, will be found in a preceding page
(341.) in the account of his arrangement.

This family comprises two very distinct subfamilies or tribes, as
they are called by Boisduval ; namely, the Papilionides and Pierides.

In the Papilionides the anal edge of the hind wings is concave or
folded. The middle longitudinal nerve of the fore wings posteriorly
emits four nerves, whereas there are only three arising from this
nerve in all the other butterflies. They have the palpi very short
{Jig. 95. 3.), not extending in front of the eyes, with the third joint
scarcely distinct ; the club of the antennae {Jig. 95. 7.) forms an
elongated mass ; the ungues are entire and simple ; the wings are
broad with the discoidal cell always closed ; the abdomen free and
not received in a gutter. The caterpillars {Jig. 95. 9.) are slow,
cylindrical, thickened, never villose nor hairy, with two retractile
tentacles placed on the neck, in the shape of a fork, arising from a
common tubercle, and which the insect throws out when alarmed,
emitting at the same time a disagreeable odour ; by this means the
larvae are supposed to keep the Ichneumons at a distance.

There is considerable diversity in the appearance of the larvae of
the restricted genus Papilio (excluding Ornithopterus) ; some, as
P. Machaon, are cylindrical and smooth ; others (P. crassus) are
protected by rather long fleshy prominences ; others (P. Polydorus
Horsjield , pi. 3. f. 17.) are short and thick, with numerous short
fleshy points, and some resemble snails (P. Podalirius Curtis, B. E.
pi. 5 78.), and a very great number (P. Arjuna Horsjield , pi. 4.
f. 11., P. Pammon Ibid. pi. 3. f. 2.) have the two anterior segments
attenuated, and capable of being retracted under the third and fourth,
which are dilated and ornamented with eye-like spots, like those of
some of the Sphingidae. The larva of P. dissimilis {HorsJ. pi. 8. f. 1.) is

Machaon; 95. 2., the head from above; 3., ditto sideways; 4., the labrum, man¬
dibles, and base of the maxilla? ; 5., the labium, the base of one of the labial palpi,
and base of one of the maxilla?, to show the rudimental palpus ; 6., the labium, with
one of the labial palpi; 7., tip of antenna? ; 8., fore leg of the male; 9., caterpillar,
with the nuchal tubercle exposed, attached by the tail, with a girth round the
middle of the body ready for pupation ; 10., the pupa.

LEPIDORTERA. - PAPILIONIDZE.

349

furnished with recurved points, a pair on each side of the five joints
following the first, and a single one on each side of the following seg¬
ments. The larva figured by Mad. Marian as that of Pap. Protesilaus,
has all the characters of one of the Nymphalidae, such as Argynnis.

The larvae of the Ornithopteri, at least judging from Dr. Horsfield’s
figure of that of P. Amphrisius (O. Heliacon Bdv.), has the segments
armed with thick, obtuse, fleshy prominences, and each of the retractile
nuchal tentacles is enclosed in an external case.

The species of Papilionides are for the most part tropical ; four
species only are found in Europe, two of which, P. Machaon and
P. Podalirius, have occurred in England.

These insects, from the beauty of their colours and large size,
were styled Equites by Linnaeus. Many of the species have the hind
wings produced into a pair of tails, whence they have obtained the
name of Swallow-tails. Their flight is rapid. Some of these insects,
placed by Linnaeus in his two sections Equites Trojani and Achivi,
have been since discovered to be but the sexes of one species ; thus
Mr. MacLeay possesses a specimen, the right side of which is Pap.
Polycaon,a male Greek, and the left Pap. Laodocus, a female Trojan
(Linn. Trans, vol. xiv. Append.). An instance of two Greeks thus
united is described in the Encycl. Method ., the right side being Pap.
Ulysses, and the left Pap. Diomedes.

Doritis Fab. (Parnassius Latr.) is especially interesting, from the
form of the larva, which has more the appearance of that of one of
the Bombycidae than of a Papilio Linn . Its neck is also furnished
with a retractile tentacle ; and the cocoon is enclosed in a loose
cocoon of leaves fastened together, the chrysalis being apparently
attached also by the tail. The females are also furnished with a large
corneous valve at the anus. The species frequent alpine regions,
D. Apollo being a reputed British species.

M. Duponchel has published a notice relative to the genus Thais,
some individuals of which remained two seasons in the chrysalis state,
being the only instance on record of such an occurrence amongst the
butterflies. (Ann. Soc. Ent. de France , 1835, p. 661.)

The subfamily Pierides comprising the Danai candidi of Linnaeus
or the families D. and E. (larvae medio-striatae and pallidiventris)
of the Werner Verzeichniss (Jig. 96. l. Mancipium Cardamines),
is at once distinguished from the preceding by the hind wings

350

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 96.

forming a gutter for the reception of the abdomen. The palpi
are porrected, with distinct joints (Jig. 96. 2. represents the head
of Pontia Rapae, with the palpi opened, one of them being denuded
in this figure ; the minute labrum and mandibles are perceived
above the base of the spiral maxillae, the two large oval bases
of which are attached to the head as well as the labium, from the
sides of which the large labial palpi take their rise ; Jig. 96. 3. head
of the same insect seen sideways; Jig. 96. 4. tip of antennae of ditto;
96. 5. ditto of Gonepteryx Rhamni) ; the fore legs are long and per¬
fect, without the dilated spine (Jig. 9Q. Gj \ the ungues are bifid,
often with a long pulvillus and a narrow hirsute appendage on each
side (Jig. 96. 7, 8. ungues, &c. of Pontia Brassicae) ; the caterpillars
are finely pubescent and attenuated at each end without any nuchal
tentacle (Jig. 96. 9. larva of Pontia Brassicae ; 96. 10. larva of Gonept.
Rhamni) ; the chrysalides angular, slightly compressed, and termi¬
nated in a point at each extremity, so as in some species to assume
the appearance of a curved canoe (Jig. 96. 10. pupa of Pieris Cra-
taegi ; 96. 12. ditto of Gonepteryx Rhamni).

These insects, which include our common well-known white garden
butterflies, never acquire the size, nor are they equal in beauty nor
so varied in their colours, as the preceding subfamily ; white, orange,
and brimstone being their prevailing tints. The last-named insects
are, however, occasionally very destructive, the larvae feeding for the
most part upon cruciferous plants, and especially attacking the garden
species, stripping cabbages, &c. of their leaves. These species, which
compose the genus Pontia of Stephens, are either extremely variable,
or several species have been confounded together. Mr. Stephens has
supported the latter opinion by various statements relative to the

LEPIDOPTERA. - II EL ICON 1 1 DiE.

351

period of the appearance, food, &c. of the different supposed species;
and the subject has been and still continues to be discussed. (See
Illustr. Haustell. vol. i. p. 17 — 24. 146. ; Curtis , the Naturalist' s
Library ; and various papers in the Mag . of Nat. Hist, by the Rev.
W. T. Bree, vol. iii. p.242. ; Rennie, No. 8.)

Fig. 99. l, 2, 3. (copied from Herold) represents the egg of Pontia
Brassicse, the young caterpillar in the position in which it is en¬
closed in the egg, and the same in the act of bursting forth from the
egg, the covering of which is subsequently devoured by it.

Pieris Cratsegi, the black-veined white, although so abundant and
destructive on the Continent, as to have been called by Linnaeus the
pest of gardens, is of considerable rarity in this country. According
to Godart its larvae live in society under a silken web, in which they
form small cases to secure themselves against the winter, and which
they only quit at the arrival of spring, returning to it at night.

The males in the genus Colias exhibit a character overlooked by
entomologists, which serves well to distinguish the species. It is a
kind of glandular sac placed upon the anterior edge of the hind wings
near their base. It is large in C. Edusa, small and lenticular in C.
Myrmedone, and wanting in C. Hyale and Chrysothome, &c. (Ann.
Soc. Ent. de France , 1836, p. xi.)

M. Rambur has published an account with figures of the transform¬
ations of the Spanish Pontia Eupheme (forming his genus Zegris),
which differs from all the rest of this subfamity, and approaches the
Dorites in having the chrysalis enclosed in a “ reseau de soie assez
fort.” (Ann. Soc. Ent. de France , 1836, p. 576.)

The larva of the Indian Pontia Belisama (Horsf. Lep. Jav. pi. 4.
f. 10.) is clothed with long slender hairs, thus differing from the rest
of the family.

The second family, HELrcoNiimE, including Boisduval’s two tribes
Danaides and Heliconides (Jig- 97. 6. Heliconia Lycoides Bdv.J is
distinguished from the former by the small size of the fore legs
(Jig. 97. 3. fore leg $ , 4. $ of Euploea Plexippus Linn .), and from the
following by the fore tarsi being articulated in the typical species.
The tarsal ungues are large, entire or bifid, and with a long and
generally bifid appendage on each side (Jig- 97. 5. ungues of hind
feet of Euplcea Plexippus ; 97- it. ditto of Heliconia Callicopis). The

352

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 97.

discoidal cell of the hind wings is always closed ( fig . 97. 9. hind wing
of Heliconia diaphana) ; the antennae are slightly clavate {fig. 97.10. tip
of antennae of Heliconia) ; the palpi are short, and wide apart at the
base {fig. 97. 7. head of Heliconia diaphana); the second joint being
generally clothed with hairs directed upwards at its extremity ( fig.
97. 8.) ; the wings vary in shape, but are often very long and narrow.
The caterpillars are cylindrical and either spinose {fig. 97. 12. larva of
Acraea Violae), or furnished with several pairs of long fleshy append¬
ages ; that of H. Euterpe is robust and depressed, with a series of
long fleshy lobes ; that of H. Calliope short and cylindrical, clothed
with slender spines and tufts of hair. Those of H. Psidii are smooth,
and that of H. Ricini is covered with very long white hairs. That of
D. Plexippus Linn., Cramer , Say, and Peale {Lep. Americana , pi. 7.
Archippus Smith and Abbot) is pale, with zebra-like marks, and two
long retractile horns arising from the second and last segments of the
body {fig. 97. 1.). The chrysalides, moreover, are only suspended
by the tail ; they are often ornamented with brilliant golden spots
( fid • 97. 2. pupa of Danais Plexippus Linn. ; 97. 13. pupa of Acraea
Yiolae.)

These insects are much more varied in their colours than the
Pierides, but cannot vie in splendour with the Nymphalidae. They
are entirely exotic, of a moderately large size. In many of the species
the wings are but slightly covered with scales, and even in a very
few species they are quite denuded (H. diaphana).

M. Lacordaire's observations upon such of these butterflies as
inhabit French Guiana {Ann. Soc. Ent. de France , 1833) are very
interesting. A curious circumstance has been recently published
relative to one of the species Euplcea (Danais) hamata MacLeay , an

LEPIDOPTERA. NYMPII ALI DTE.

353

inhabitant of New Holland, where it abounds to such an extent, that
it is employed as an article of food by the natives, who call them
Bugong, and collect them by bushels, and then bake them by placing
them upon heated ground. (Bennett’s Wanderings, vol. i. p. 265. ;
Kirby, Bridg. Treat, vol. ii. p. 350.)

The third family, Nymphalid^: Swainson ( fig . 98. l. Vanessa C.
album), comprising the greater portion of Dr. Horsfield’s Chilopodi-

Fig. 98.

form, and the whole of his Thysanuriform stirps, as well as Bois-
duval’s families Nymphalides, Brassolides, Morphides, Satyrides, and
Biblides, and probably also his Peridromides * (Per. Arethusa Bdv.
Hist. Nat. Ins. Lep. pi. 7. c. 5. ; P. Amphinome Linn., Cramer, 54. E.
F., South America), and Libythides-j', is distinguished by the rudi-
mental structure of the fore legs in both sexes ^ (fig. 98. 4, 5, 6, 7.),

* Although agreeing in the general characters of the imago with the Nvmpha-
lidae, this genus has the chrysalis girt across the middle, like that of Papilio,
according to Lacordaire. (Atm. Soc. Ent. France, 1833, p.392.)

-f- The angulated outline of the wings and the structure of the tarsal ungues in
the interesting genus Libythea correspond with those of the typical Nymphalidre.
The caterpillar, however, resembles that of Pieris, but the pupa is simply suspended
by the tail ; the females, also, according to Boisduval, have six feet, whilst the males
have only four. The discoidal cell of the hind wings is described as open by Bois¬
duval, but it is figured as closed in the new edition of the Regiie Animal. (Ins.
pi. 136. f. 1. e. ) The great length of the palpi is not sufficient to raise it to the
rank of a distinct family or tribe. This genus is therefore intermediate between
the Nymphalidae and Eucheira socialis Wcstw., which, although having a simply
suspended chrysalis, is furnished with six feet. It is, therefore, as an aberrant
group of Nymphalida; that this latter genus ought probably to be ranged.

| In the Argynnes, the fore legs of the female, although small, have the tarsi
composed of five distinct joints, each armed with a pair of minute spines (Jig. 98. 4.
and 5. fore leg $ ; 6 and 7. fore leg ^ of Argynnis Papina).

A A

VOL. II.

351-

modern CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

which are thickly covered with hair; the labial palpi are proportion-
ably longer; the wings more robust; the posterior grooved to receive
the abdomen, and with the discoidal cell either open, as in Apatura
Iris (Jig. 98. 11.), or closed by a slender nerve, as in Argynnis Aglaia
(Jig. 98. 10.) ; the tarsal ungues are entire, with a long entire or bifid
appendage, and a long pulvillus ( Jg . 98. 8, 9. ungues of Argynnis
Paphia, and 99. 4. ungues of middle legs of Vanessa). The cater¬
pillars are variable in form (Jig. 98. 2. larva of Vanessa Polychloros ;
98.12. larva of Apatura Iris; 99.5. larva of Hipparchia Typhon),
and the chrysalis is simply suspended by the tail ( Jig. 98. 3. pupa of
V. Polychloros ; 98. 13. ditto of Apatura Iris). Many of the species are
amongst the most beautifully varied in their markings and colours,
whence the names of the Linnoean sections Nymphales, Ocellati, and
Phalerati, and such English names as the peacock, painted lady,
Camberwell beauty, and red Admirable butterflies. In many species,
the under side of the wings is splendidly ornamented with numerous
pearl or silvery spots. These have from this spotted appearance
obtained the English name of Fritillaries, from the spotted flower of
the same name. Others of them have the upper surface of the wings
adorned with the most splendid silvery blue, belonging to the genus
Morpho, which comprises also some of the largest of known butter¬
flies. Others are of a changeable gloss of intense purple in the
males (Apatura Iris, or the purple emperor). A very few species,
also, have the hind wings produced into several tails, whence they
were placed by Linnaeus amongst his Equites (Charaxes Jason*
Linn.'). These two last-named groups have the head of the larvae
armed with strong horns, the body naked, and the tail furcate (Jig.
98. 12.).

The species forming the genus Hipparchia (Satyrus Latr .; Jig. 99.
7. Hipparchia Typhon ; 8. head of ditto ; 9. palpus of ditto denuded ;
10. apex of antennae; n. base of hind wing) have the larvae (Jig. 99.
5. larva ; 99. 6. pupa of H. Typhon) also distinguished by the latter
character ; they are, however, of a feeble construction in the imago

* M. Duponchel has published an interesting memoir on the transformations
of this insect (Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1837), from which it appears that the
mode in which its caterpillar undergoes its moultings differs materially from that
of other butterflies, the head, from its peculiar form, being disengaged and cast off
entire some time before the rest of the body is denuded : its transformations are
also described and figured in the Fauna Regn. Napoli.

LEPIDOPTERA. — NYMPIIALID.’E.

355

Fig. 99.

state, and cannot bear comparison with the former, which are the
most robust and active of lepidopterous insects. The caterpillars of
this numerous genus confine themselves to the various kinds of
grasses. It is only, however, during the night that they feed ; and
some species, according to M. Marloy ( Ann . Soc. Ent. France ,
1838), not only retire to the earth to undergo their chrysalis state,
but those of H. Circe, Briseis, Semele, and Fidia form large oval
cocoons, composed of grains of earth mixed with a little silk. Those
of H. Msera and Janira, however, suspend themselves by the tail.
M. Duponchel has published a memoir on this genus in the Ann. Soc.
Ent. de France , 1833, p. 97., in which he divides the species into
nine groups, founded upon the characters presented by the antennae
and nervures of the wings. M. Lefebvre has also published a revision
of the marbled whites (Leucomelaniens) in the same Amiales (tom. i.

p. 80.).

M. Vaudouer has published some curious observations upon the
lethargy of the caterpillars of Melitaea Dia, and Euphrosyne. Some
caterpillars reared from eggs of the latter insect, when about a month
old, fell into a lethargic state at the end of June, in which they
remained until the following spring : a few, however, revived in
August, and became butterflies the same autumn. The same expe¬
riment made upon the caterpillars of M. Dia produced the same
result. Hence appears the reason why these butterflies are so
common in spring, whilst so few are found in autumn. (Ann. Soc.
Linn. Paris , September, 1827.) The caterpillar of Aconthea pri-
maria ( Horsjield , pi. 8. f. 6.) is a most singular creature, having a
very great analogy with Scutigera, each side of each segment being
furnished with a very long and slender setose filament, half as long as

a a 2

356

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

the entire body. The caterpillars of Vanessa {fig- 98. 2.) are armed
with long and rough spines, arranged in transverse whorls upon the
segments, except the first. Those of the fritillaries are also similarly
armed, but have two long spines on the neck. Those of Lime-
nitis* have the segments furnished with fascicles of hair down the
sides ; and several of the segments have also a pair of obtuse hairy
spines on the back.

The species of this family are extremely liable to sport into varie¬
ties. This is especially the case with the Hipparchiae, in some species
of which scarcely two individuals are alike. The fritillaries, also, are
very subject to vary ; and the varieties have occasionally been de¬
scribed as distinct. Several interesting varieties have been figured
by Curtis, Stephens, and by the Rev. W. T. Bree {Mag. Nat. Hist.
vol. v. p. 667. and 749.).

Mr. Newport has described and figured some singular minute
papillae arising in great numbers upon the extremity of the maxillae
of V. Atalanta, as well as the hooks by which the two maxillae are
held together. (Art. “ Insecta/’ in Cycl. Anat. Phys. 1839, p. 35.)

M. Wesmael has described and figured a singular gynandromor-
phous individual of Argynnis Paphia, in which the right side has the
characters of the ordinary male, except that the outer margin has a
row of spots as in the female. The fore wing on the left hand
exhibits “ un melange de la coloration du male et de celle de la
variete femelle, le valaisien and the hind left wing is exactly co¬
loured as in the female of that variety. {Bull, de l' Acad, de Bruxelles ,
tom. iv.) Ochsenheimer has described a nearly similar individual of
the same species. In my late travels on the Continent, M. Wesmael,
of Brussels, showed me a specimen of Nymphalis Populi, described
and figured by him in the same work, which, although arrived at the
perfect state, still retains the head-cover of the larva, beneath which
he discovered the cephalotheca of the chrysalis, and beneath this the
head of the imago. f {Ibid. tom. iv. No. 8.)

* M. Duponchel has published a memoir upon Limenitis Sibilla, with figures, in
the Annales Soc. Linn. Paris, 1827. Mr. Curtis’s figure of the larva of L. Camilla
is asserted by a writer in the Entomol. Mag., No. 18., not to belong to that species.

f Muller, in Der Naturforscher, st. 1G., has described a similar circumstance
occurring in one of the Noctuidae.

LEPIDOPTERA. - ERYCINIDiE.

357

The fourth family Erycinid^: {fig- 100. l. Erycina (Helicopis)
Cupido) is distinguished by the males having only four ambulatory

Fig. 100.

feet, whilst the females have six ; or, in other words, the fore legs of
the males are rudimental {fig- 100. 4. fore leg $ , 100. 5. ditto $ of
Emesis Drupadi Horsf. ) ; the anal edge of the hind wings is but
slightly prominent, the discoidal cell is either open or closed, either
entirely or partially, by a false nervure. The claws of the tarsi are
minute, and scarcely perceptible ; the caterpillars are very short, pu¬
bescent or hairy, and the chrysalis is short and contracted ; that of
Erycina (Helicopis) Cupido is encased in a curled-up leaf {fig- 100. 3.),
the larva {fig. 100. 2. after Stoll) having a large head, and being
clothed with long hairs. The larva of Erygona Midas is very short and
thick, with a large head, armed with two upright sharp horns. These
insects, which are almost exclusively confined to South America, are
of small size, and often of very brilliant colours ; their colours are
also often very varied, and their wings are marked with spots. Some
of the species have the hind wings produced into two # or more tails,
often of very great length, thus resembling the genera Papilio and
Thecla; others in the form of their wings bear a certain resemblance
to the Hipparchise, Heliconii, Nymphales, &c. Their flight, according to
M. Lacordaire, is very rapid, and the majority of the species rest with
their wings extended on the underside of leaves. M. Boisduval intro¬
duces into this family the genus Nemeobius Steph. (Pap. Lucina Linn.,
fig. 99. 14.; 15. head; 99. 16. palpus ; 99. 17. tip of antenna of ditto),
an extremely interesting British species, differing in many important

* M. Morisse has published a monograph of some of the species with two long
tails (genera Erycina, Diorina, and Zeonia T3dv.), in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1837,
pi. 14.

A A 3

358

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

respects from the family Nymphalidae, in which it is arranged by
Stephens, with the remark, however, of its varying therefrom. It is
true that the general appearance, colours, and markings of the butterfly
seem to indicate a relation with Melitaea; but the imperfect structure
of the fore legs in the male, whilst they resemble the others in the
female, the minute simple ungues, the posterior tibiae destitute of
spurs, the onisciform larva {Jig. 99. 12.), and the girt chrysalis
(Jig. 99. 13.), are characters indicating a much closer relation to some
of the Erycinae.

One of the most curious species in the family is the Barbicornis
Basilis God. {Jig. 101. 5.; 6. head and antenna; 7. palpus; 8. foreleg),
an inhabitant of Brazil, and remarkable for the anomalous structure of
its antennae ; the veins of its wings agree, however, with those of most
of the Erycinae, as figured by Boisduval.

The fifth family, Lyc/ENid.® Leach , Polyommatidae Swainson , or
the Vermiform Stirps of Dr. Horsfield {Jig. 100. 8. Thecla Quercus)
comprises a numerous assemblage of small and weak, but beautiful
butterflies, distinguished by the minute size of the tarsal claws, the
apparent* identity in the fore tarsi of both sexes, the fore legs being
fitted for walking ; the last joint of the palpi is small and naked {Jig.
100. 6. head of Polyommatus ; 7. ditto of Myrina) ; the anal edge of
the hind wings slightly embraces the abdomen ; the discoidal cell
of the hind wings is apparently closed by a slender nerve. The
caterpillars have a great resemblance to woodlice {Jig. 100. 9. larva
of Thecla Quercus ; the points beneath indicate the situation of
the head and feet ; and Jig. 100. 10. represents the three terminal seg¬
ments seen beneath, which are soldered together on the upper side),
and the chrysalis is short, obtuse at each end, and girt round the
middle as well as attached by the tail {Jig. 100. n.). Several dis¬
tinct groups exist in this family, namely, the Blues, Polyommati ; the
Coppers, Lycsense ; and the hair-streak Butterflies, Theclae. Some

* The tarsi of both sexes have been described by Horsfield, Curtis, See., as
identical ; but, in examining Thecla Isocrates, I discovered that the tarsi of the
males consist of a long, simple joint (fig. 100. 12. £ , 13. <j> fore leg), and I subse¬
quently found the same to be the case in the Polyommati (fig. 1 6. $ , 1 5. fore tarsus
of Pol. Corydon). Fig. 100. 14. is the middle leg of Thecla, alike in both sexes, ex¬
hibiting the femoral spur and tibial notch.

LEPIDOPTEItA. - — L Y CiE N I DTE.

359

of the latter especially have the hind wings produced into very long-
tails. The majority have the entire under surface of the wing, or,
at least, the anal angle, ornamented with eye-like spots of various
colours. The flight of these insects is feeble and slow,

Dr. Horsfield has especially investigated the transformations of
many of these insects, in his Lepidoptera Javanica, the larvae of
which vary very considerably in their form, some exhibiting much
less resemblance to woodlice than others ; some are very rough on
the upper surface of the body, and that of Thecla Xenophon has
several rows of fascicles of hairs. They have hitherto been observed
to feed only upon the leaves of different trees and plants in the larva
state ; but a beautiful Indian species (Thecla Isocrates Fabr .) resides
within the fruit of the pomegranate, several (seven or eight) being
found within one fruit, in which, after consuming the interior, they
assume the pupa state, having first eaten as many holes as there are
insects through the rind of the fruit, and carefully attached its
footstalk to the branch, by a coating of silk, in order to prevent its
falling (Westwood in Trans. Ent. Soc . vol. ii. p. 1.).

Dr. Horsfield has figured a singular genus with its details (Symetha
Pandu H. pi. 2. f. 2.) from Java, in which the basal joint of all the
tarsi forms a very broad and long plate, the other joints being very
minute, and, indeed, obsolete in the fore leg of the male.

Fig. 101.

A still more curious genus, figured by Dr. Horsfield, and placed
by him as one of the normal genera of the present family, al¬
though forming the transition to the Hesperiidae, is Petavia (P. Sa-
kuni, Jig. 101. l.; 2. body sideways, showing the feet; 3. apex of an¬
tennae ; 4. hind leg, Polyommatus Petavius, Encycl. Meth.').

a a 4

360

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The sixth family, Hesperiid^e, corresponding with the Plebeii
Urbicoli of Linnaeus {Jig- 101. 9. Hesperia Comma), is a very distinct
tribe of butterflies, constituting, indeed, a primary division, Involuti,
approaching, in many respects, to the moths, as already indicated.
The six feet are of uniform size in both sexes, the hind tibiae having
a pair of spurs at the apex, and another pair near the middle of the
limb 02^.101. 12. hind leg); the lower wings are generally hori¬
zontal during repose * ; the antennae are wide apart at the base, and
are often terminated in a very strong hook {fig. 101. 11.); and the
labial palpi have the last joint very small ; the maxillae are ex¬
ceedingly long {fig. 101. 10. head sideways).

The caterpillars, of which, however, but few are known, are cylin¬
drical without spines, with the anterior segments narrowed, and the
head very large; they roll up leaves (Poey, Cent. Lep. Cuba, pi. 4-.,
PI. Papinianus), in which they construct a very slender silken cocoon,
wherein they are transformed to chrysalides, which are entire, with¬
out angular prominences (Swainson, Zool. Illustr. vol. i. t. 16., Ismene
(Edipodea). These chrysalides are further attached by the tail as
well as girt round the middle {fig. 101. 13. larva, and 14. pupa, of
H. Tages, enclosed in a silken cocoon, after Guerin.).

The species are of comparatively small size, and of obscure colours,
but some are ornamented with pellucid spots, and others have the
hind wings furnished with long tails.

These butterflies have the body very robust, and their flight is
accordingly very strong and peculiar, whence they have obtained the
name of skippers, indicative of their peculiar short jerking kind of
flight. They frequently settle on flowers, leaves, or branches. PI.
Tages (according to Dr. Abbott, Linn. Trans, vol. v. p. 276.) flies
early in the morning, its flight being extremely short and very near the
ground. Mr. Curtis mentions the curious circumstance, that old
specimens, when alive, have frequently lost one or both of their palpi,
an accident he had only observed amongst the Pyralidae.

Reaumur has figured the transformations of H. Malvae {Mem.
Ins. tom. i. pi. 11.), the caterpillar of which rolls up leaves, forming
them into an oval ball for the period of pupation. The history of
various other species, is represented in Abbot and Smith’s work on
the Lepidoptera of Georgia.

* In some species all the wings are horizontal when at rest (Tamyris Zeleucus
Fab., Swains. Zool. III. vol. i. pi. 33.)

LEPIDOPTEIIA. — IIETEROCERA.

3G1

The second general section of the Lepidoptera, that of the Hetero-
cera Boisd ., corresponding with the Linnaean genera Sphinx and
Phalaena, derives its name from the diversified formation of the
antennae, which are never terminated by a club, like those of the
butterflies, but are generally setaceous, filiform, or fusiform, those of
the males being moreover often furnished with more or less developed
lateral appendages, forming branches ; the wings are ordinarily
furnished with the spring and socket apparatus, above described :
the caterpillars are even more varied than in the Rhopalocera, but
the pupae are generally of a conical form, without angular projections,
and they are ordinarily enclosed in a cocoon of varied construction,
the quiescent state being often undergone in the ground. The group
thus constructed will be seen to correspond with the genus Phalaena
alone, of the earlier editions of Linnaeus’s Systema Natures ; with the
sections Crepuscularia and Nocturna of Latreille, and with the Cre-
puscularia, Pomeridiana, Nocturna, Semidiurna, and Vespertina of
Stephens. * (See ante, p. 325.)

It is here most especially that we have to lament our great igno¬
rance of exotic groups in their preparatory, as well as of their precise
structure in the imago states ; and it is owing to this that we are
unable to form due notions of the relative value of the characters
upon which the various primary groups of moths have been con¬
structed, and are thereby prevented from defining these various
groups so accurately as is done in other and better studied tribes ;
for instance, it is impossible not to be convinced, upon the most
casual glance, that the four groups, of which the Crepuscularia have
been composed, are held together by the slightest ties, and yet we are
not sufficiently acquainted with the general grouping of the Nocturna
•to decide upon the propriety of cutting up the former group, and placing
its dismemberments amongst them, or retaining them as a heteroge¬
neous group. Urania, Castnia, Agarista, Sphinx, Algeria, and Anthro-
cera (Zygaena Fab.), are groups of equal value amongst themselves;
and on account of the peculiar conformation of their antennae, they were
united into one group by Linnaeus, who, it is well known, considered
this character as of the highest importance. Take, for instance,
the three English groups. Sphinx, fEgeria, and Anthrocera, and we

* Mr. Bird (E?it. Mag. vol. ii. p. 40.) has objected to Mr. Stephens's employ¬
ment of these terms, having captured the males of a vast number of the Pomeridinn
genera during the night, they having been attracted to the light of a lamp.

362

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

find the first isolated ; the second, in its fenestrated wings, approaches
some of the Sphingidae, but its metamorphoses are totally different,
resembling those of Cossus ; whilst Anthrocera, on the other hand, is,
in its preparatory states, a Bombyx, and in its final one probably inter¬
mediate between Macroglossa and Pyralis; Algeria, nevertheless, is not
farther removed from Sphinx than is Castnia or Urania, nor than Hepia-
lus or Lithosia are from Attacus, in the tribe of Bombycidae. Geometra,
Tortrix, Noctua, &c., in their extended state, are groups admirably de¬
fined, and yet it is impossible to look at Euclidia, Acosmetia, Nola, or
Platypteryx, without perceiving, either that we must extend the limits
of our families, so as to admit these anomalous groups, or else must
create a far greater number of families than has hitherto been done.
The works of foreign authors, who have elsewhere so materially
tended to forward our acquaintance with the insect tribes here (that
is, more especially amongst the smaller European, as well as the Exo¬
tic tribes), give us but little assistance. On reviewing the sketch
given in a previous page (p.325.) of Mr. Stephens’s arrangement of
these groups, we find them to correspond nearly with the Linnaean
grouping *, but I cannot understand wherefore Lithosia is introduced
into the same group with Noctua, whilst its legitimate station seems
to be intermediate between the aberrant Bombycidae and the Ypono-
meutidae ; neither can I understand why Pyralis is united with Geo-
metrae, agreeing neither in habit nor transformations. Platypteryx,
on the other hand, agrees with Geometra in the habit of the imago, but
in its transformations it is much nearer to Cerura amongst the Bomby¬
cidae. As to the Vespertina, comprising all the minute moths, they
may be said to be still in a state of chaos, as any one may be con¬
vinced by comparing the works of Haworth, Curtis, and Stephens,

* Mr. Stephens’s arrangement of these tribes is exhibited by him in the following
sketch, published in the Introduction to his Systematic Catalogue, with a view to
prove the circular distribution of the order : —

JEgeriidae : Sesiidae. Papilionidae : Nymphalidae.

1 1. Sphingidae : Hesperiidae. I.

Zygamidae. Lycaenidae.

Notodontidae : Hepialidae.

III.

Bombycidae : Arctiidae.

Geometridae : Platyptericidae.
V.

Pyralidae.

Noctuidae

Lithosiidas : Tineidae.
IV. VI.

Tterophoridae.

Tortricidae.

Yponomeutidae.

LEPIDOPTERA. - IIETEROCERA.

363

and the little unity of principle existing between them, or by examin¬
ing the lists of the minute tribes given by continental authors, who,
content with the showy objects in the order, almost overlook the
minute, but highly interesting, and often exquisitely beautiful species.
If we cast our eyes over the sketch of the distribution of these tribes,
given by Dr. Horsfield (see ante, p. 328.), we shall find still less rea¬
son to be satisfied, either as regards the primary or the secondary
groups. Compare, for instance, the Sphingidae, where four genera
are regarded as primary types of form, with the Phalaenidee, where
each type of form is of as a high a rank as the whole of the Sphin-
gidae.

If the arrangement of Dr. Horsfield, founded as it is upon the
quinarian principles of MacLeay, presents us with too few primary
groups amongst the moths, that of Latreille is, on the other hand, to
be guarded against as establishing too many, in other words as regard¬
ing as primary groups those which are only secondary. He distributes
the Crepuscularia into four primary sections, and the Nocturna into
ten, namely, 1. Hepialites. 2. Bombycites. 3. Pseudo-Bombyces
( Arctiidae, Notodontidae, and Lithosiidae). 4. Aposura (genera Cerura
and Platypteryx). 5. Noctuelites. 6. Tortrices. 7. Phalsenites.
8. Deltoides (Crambus rostratus Fabr., & c.). 9. Tineites, includ¬

ing Botys, Galleria, and all the small moths except, 10. Pterophorites.
This arrangement of the families appears to me on the whole more
natural than any other hitherto proposed, and especially than that of
the German naturalists. The section Aposura ought, however, to be
rejected, consisting as it does of two genera, having no other relation
than that their larvae are destitute of anal feet ; the Tortrices also
unnaturally break the transition from the Noctuidae to the Geometridae
so beautifully effected by Catocala, Plusia, and other half-loopers, as
their larvae are termed, and Ophiusa, Erastria, &c. Again, the 9th
tribe, Tineites, requires further dismemberment. With regard, there¬
fore, to the primary groups of the Heterocera, I candidly admit that
I am not able to offer a satisfactory classification, although it seems
unquestionable that Sphinx (or the hawk moths), Bombyx (or the
feather-horned full-bodies), Noctua (or the thread-horned full-bodies),
Geometra (or the loopers), Pyralis, Tortrix, and Tinea, are, as Lin¬
naeus considered them, amongst the primary types. I shall, there¬
fore, proceed to the consideration of the secondary groups or families
independent of their primary tribes, which may be arranged as fol-

361*

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

lows: 1. Sphingidae. 2. Uraniidae. 3. Anthroceridae. 4. TEgeriidae.
5. Hepialidae. 6. Bombycidae. 7. Arctiidae (including the Noto-
dontidae). 8. Lithosiidae. 9. Noctuidae. 10. Geometridae. 11. Py-
ralidae. 12. Tortricidae. 13. Yponomeutidae. 14. Tineidae. And 15.
Alucitidae.

I leave it as a matter undecided whether the Uraniidae be nearer
related to the butterflies than they are to the Anthroceridae. Should
the former opinion be maintained (as in the arrangement of Latreille),
the family ought to precede all the rest. I cannot, however, with
Latreille, introduce them amongst the true butterflies.

The first family Sphingidae * comprises the most robust and powerful
insects in the order, generally distinguished by their strength of flight
(whence their English name hawk moths) and large size. The spiral
tongue is often extremely long, exceeding the whole body in length
in some species ; {fig- 102. 14. Macroglossa stellatarum, with the spiral
tongue extended ; 102. l. head of Deilephila Celerio) ; the antennae
are prismatic, and terminated by a little feather, or thread {fig- 102. 5.
apex of antenna of Acherontia Atropos ; 102.6. transverse section
of antennae of Sphinx Ligustri after Newport) ; the labial palpi are
broad and compressed, and closely covered with scales, the terminal

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Sphingidae.

Scheven. Anmerk. zur Gesch. der fleckigen Schwarmer (in Fuessly’s N. Mag. vol. i.
1782.).

Bergstraesser. Sphingum Europ. Larvae, &c. Hanau, 1782. 4to.

Fuessly. Von der Sphinx (E not her (e, in Mag. Entomol. 2 bd.

Feisthamel. Descript, d’une Nouv. Espece de Sphinx (Sph. Amelia), in Bull. Sci.
Nat. 1827.

Passerini. Osservazioni sopra la Sphinx Athropos. 8vo. Pisa, 1828.

Rossi. Lettera sulla Farfalla a testa di morte, in Opusc. Scelti, tom. v.

- ? Notes on Deilephila Fuphorbice, in Ent. Mag. Oct. 1 824.

Dormoy, in Annal. Soc. Ent. France, 1836 ( Sphinx Nerii).

Newport , in Phil. Trans. 1832. and 1834 (Anat. Sphinx Ligustri).

Boisduval, in Mem. Soc. Linn. Paris.

Dalman, in Trans. Swed. Acad. 1816.

Poey. Centurie Lepid. Cuba (pi. 5. Amphonyx Duponchel), and the general Works
of Fabrichis, Drury, Cramer, Godart, Palisot Beauvois, Boisduval, Donovan,
Abbot and Smith, Curtis, Stephens, &c.

M. Lefebvre de Cerisy, several years ago, prepared a monograph of the Sphingidae,
with figures (for which he obtained very considerable materials from the collection of
Mr. Haworth) ; but this monograph has never yet been published.

LEPIDOPTERA.

SPII INGlDiE.

365

Fig. 102.

joint being generally almost indistinct {fig. 102. 4. lab. palpi of Deil.
Celerio) ; the labrum and mandibles are minute {fig. 102. 2.) ; the
maxillary palpi are minute and 3-jointed in Sphinx Celerio {fig.
102.3.) and Ligustri, according to Savigny and Newport ; the body is
long, and acute behind, the wings, especially the hinder pair, small ;
the caterpillars are naked, cylindrical, and 16-footed; they are ordi¬
narily furnished with a short horn on the back of the eleventh seg¬
ment ; they are also ornamented with pale oblique stripes upon the
sides of the body {fig. 102. 9. larva of Smerinthus Tilice). They
descend into the earth to become pupae, which are naked, conical, and
often furnished with a detached horn, containing the spiral tongue,
extending upon the breast {fig. 102. 12. pupa of Sph. Ligustri),
which is, however, wanting in those species which have the tongue
short {fig. 102. 13. front of body of pupa of Smerinthus Tiliae). The
wings are retained in their situation during flight, by means of the
spring and socket above described ( fig. 102. 8., and see ante , p. 318.).
Various modifications occur in the characters of the imago in this
family. The antennae in Smerinthus are serrated and ciliated,
especially in the middle and in the males ; the labial palpi have the
second joint slender in Daphnis Nerii, but very much swollen in
Deilephila and Smerinthus. The maxillae vary considerably in length,
exceeding that of the entire body in Sphinx, but scarcely exceeding
that of the head in the Death’s-head hawk moth (Acherontia Atropos
fig. 102. 7. head of ditto), and in Smerinthus not longer than the
labial palpi ; this variation in length corresponds with the rapidity of
flight, and the habit of the insects of extracting the nectareous juices
of tube-bearing flowers by means of their elongated tongue. The
extremity of the abdomen is, in some species, elongated, and very

366 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

acute, and in others broader, and furnished on each side with a brush :
others, again, vary from the types of the family by having the wings
more or less denuded of scales (Spsia), whence the species, which are
of smaller size than the typical species, have received the names of
S. fusiformis and bombyliformis, in allusion to their analogical resem¬
blance to drones or Bombylius. These last-mentioned species, as well
as those with tufted abdomens, fly during the day, the latter thence
obtaining the name of humming-bird hawk moths ; whereas the others
fly during the twilight, darting about with the greatest rapidity, or
hovering, hawk-like, in front of flowers, from which they extract the
nectar with the assistance of their elongated tongue. Mr. Stephens
has separated these day-flying species as a distinct family, Sesiidae ;
but the identity in their more decided characteristics, and especially
the conformity in their preparatory states*, are sufficient to prove them
to belong to the same natural group, constituting, however, so many
aberrant genera : thus, whilst Macroglossa bears a relation to certain
Noctuidae, Sesia approaches fEgeria ; some of the Smerinthi, espe¬
cially from North America, approach certain Bombycidae, in which we
also find an equal diminution in the length of the spiral tongue, and in
which the hind wings in repose extend beyond the fore wings at the
sides : thus, we perceive that the preparatory states afford the best
characters of the family.

The caterpillars of the typical species are remarkable for the atti¬
tude which they ordinarily assume, whence they have obtained the
generic name of Sphinx, from their supposed resemblance to the
figures of that fabulous creature. Some of these caterpillars are also
remarkable for the faculty they possess of elongating and contracting
the three anterior segments of the body, giving them somewhat the
appearance of the proboscis of an elephant, whence they have ob¬
tained the name of elephant sphinxes. By the French they are named
chenilles cochonnes (Jig. 102. 10. and n. front of body of larva of
Metopsilus Elpenor). It will be seen by referring to a preceding page
(328.), that Dr. Horsfield divides the Sphingidae (which he considers

* Sesia (S. bombyliformis, &c. ) is certainly the most aberrant genus in the
family, the caterpillars being slightly pilose ; and when about ten days old, they
have several furcate spines upon each segment of the abdomen, that entirely dis¬
appear when they are full-fed, according to information given by Mr. Dale to
Mr. Curtis. The full-grown caterpillar is however evidently Spliingideous. The
perfect insects make a loud humming during flight.

LEPIDOPTERA. - SPIIINGIDiE.

367

as one of the five primary sections of the Lepidoptera) into five
groups, of which four are represented by the genera Macroglossa,
Smerinthus, Acherontia, and Sphinx, whilst the fifth has for its type
the very distinct genus Zyggena. This arrangement cannot, however,
be considered a natural one, since the four first-mentioned genera
possess distinctive characters, inter se, of far slighter value than those
which separate Zygaena from any of them ; in other words, these four
genera are but types of genera in one family, whilst Zygaena is the
type of a distinct family. The larvae of the Smerinthi are, it is true,
covered with minute granular tubercles, and the head is conical, but
surely these are the characters of a genus, and not of a stirps or
family. In a very few species the caudal horn of the larva is nearly
or entirely obliterated, as in the North American Sphinx Coniferarum
(Abb. and Smith’s Lepid. of Georgia , vol. i. p. 42.), a species closely
allied to Sph. Celerio and Plebeia, placed by Mr. Stephens in the same
group with the true elephant moths, but which, in this respect, is as
far removed from them as the Sphinges Euphorbiae and Galii, which
have been miscalled spotted elephant hawk-moths.

With respect to the mode in which they undergo pupation, there
is a slight variation, the majority descending into the earth, and
forming an oval cell, whilst a few form a leafy cocoon on the surface
of the ground. In their perfect state they offer no other variation in
habits, than as connected with their more or less powerful or slug¬
gish movements, or with the crepuscular or diurnal period of their
flight.

The Death’s-head moth (. Acherontia Atropos ) is the largest
European Lepidopterous insect, and derives its name from the sin¬
gular skull-like patch on the back of the thorax. This marking,
together with the shrill sound which the insect emits when alarmed,
has rendered it an object of alarm to the ignorant in seasons when
it has abounded, as in 1826, when the most ridiculous statements
appeared in the public prints respecting them. This noise has been
the subject of much investigation, which must still be considered as
unsettled. By Reaumur and Roesel it was supposed to be caused by
the friction of the labial palpi against each other ; and by Passerini,
that it was produced within the head, in which is a cavity connected
with the spiral tongue ( Osservazioni , fyc. Pisa, 1828; and Ann. Sci.
Nat. vol. xiii. p. 332. ; and Bull. Sci. Nat. February, 1829; and ditto,

36S

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

February, 1831.). M. de Johet attributes it to the action of the
air being suddenly impelled against the scales at the base of the
wings by the action of the latter (as cited by Engramelle). Such is
also the opinion of Vallot (in I? Institute 1834, p. 4.), whilst M. Lorey
attributes it to the escape of a current of air through certain cavities
at the base of the abdomen, which are furnished with a beautiful
pencil of hairs. M. Goreau has also described this apparatus as the
cause of the sound. ( Ann . Soc. Ent. France , 1837. p. 69.)

It is to be observed, however, that this opinion, supported as it is
by analogy with the Cicadae, appears to be negatived by the fact,
that many mute Lepidoptera are furnished with these cavities and
pencils of hairs. (See my figures of Noctuidae.)

This gigantic insect has the habit of frequenting the hive for the
purpose of robbing the bees of their honey, as described by Kuhn,
Huber, and others ; these authors conjecturing that the hostility of
the bees is disarmed by the noise emitted by the moth. This moth,
when it bursts from the chrysalis, has its wings, antennae, and legs
enveloped in a fine membrane resembling tissue paper, which pre¬
vents them from adhering, and rapidly dries, opens, and drops off as
they unfold. This pellicle I regard as the analogue of the Pseudi-
mago skin of Ephemera (see ante, p. 28. note). Goeze (Der
Naturf or seller, st. 17.) has published a singular variety of the larvae of
Ach. Atropos. Fuessly also figured some varieties in the larvae of
Deilephila Livornica (Arch. tab. 4. 33. Sph. Koechlini), supposed
to be caused by the diversity of the food of the larva.

The species of Smerinthus appear to be subject in a remarkable
degree to gynandromorphism, a considerable number of instances
of this kind having been recorded by different authors, which I have
collected in a memoir read before the Entomological Society, in
which I have also described and figured some very interesting indi¬
viduals reared by Mr. House, being hybrids between S. ocellatus and
S. populi, which are the only instances hitherto recorded of a similar
result produced by a forced union of the sexes of distinct species. I
am indebted to W. Raddon, Esq. for one of these very interesting
specimens. Deilephila Euphorbias is stated to remain in the pupa
state occasionally for two years, a wise provision of nature, result¬
ing from the habit of this insect in frequenting the sand hills near
the coast, which, constantly shifting with the changes of the seasons,
might destroy the entire brood were it not for such a protection.

LEP1D0PTERA. - URANIIDiE.

369

Acherontia Atropos, on the other hand, assumes the pupa state at the
beginning, and becomes an imago at the end of the autumn.

I regret that want of space prevents me from giving an abstract
of Mr. G. Newport’s elaborate researches in the internal anatomy of
Sphinx Convolvuli *, published in the Philos. Transactions.

The second family Uraniidye-]' comprises several very anomalous
exotic genera, which, indeed, seem so little allied together, as to
render the adoption of the family provisional. Latreille named them
Hesperi- Sphinges from their apparently occupying a station between
the Hesperiae and Sphinges ; indeed the typical genus Urania was
placed by him amongst the butterflies after Hesperia : the discovery,
however, of its preparatory states proves it to belong rather to the
Heterocerous section of the order, its day-flying habits not being
alone sufficient to remove it from that section ; the possession also of
ocelli, the spring and socket of the wings, and the peculiar direction
of the nerves, equally prevent it from being united with the Diurnal
Lepidoptera, as Dalman well observes. The splendid colours of the
typical Uraniae are, it is true, indicative of diurnal flight, and give
them, in conjunction with their form, all the appearance of a butterfly,
to which the tailed hind wings add considerably ; but there are other
species (Nyctalemon Orontes and Patroclus and Sematura Lunus, &c.
Dalman ), which in their more sober colouring would be considered as

* An instance is recorded in the Zoological Journal (No. 17.), in which several
males of this species were attracted to a situation where the female had passed over.

t Bibltogr. Refer, to the Uraniidye.

Boisduval. Anomalie du G. Urania, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1833. — Ditto, in
Nouvell. Anna!, du Mus., pi. 8. figs. 1, 2.

MacLeay. Transform, of Urania, in Trans. Zool. Soc. vol. i.

Westwood, in Drury’s Exot. Entomol., 2d ed. vol. ii. pi. 23.

Swainson. Zool. Illustr., 2d series, pi. 129, 130, 131.

Duncan. Foreign Butterflies, 1837.

Dalman. On G. Castnia, in Swed. Trans. 1824. — Ditto, Prodromus Mon. G.
Castnicc, 4to. Holm. 1825. (and in Thon’s Archiv. vol. ii., and Bulletin Soc.
Nat., Oct. 1829.)

Gray, in Trans. Ent. Soc. London, vol. ii.

vol. ir.

B B

370

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

moths, and some of these seem so nearly related to Coronis, whilst
Urania is in several respects so close to Agarista (in its larva, palpi,
and antennae), that I am induced to unite them into one family, a
step which seems to be supported by the neuration of the wings.
Even between Castnia and Urania, Mr. MacLeay has no doubt that
there exists “ some close kind of relation.” (Trans. Zool. Soc. vol. i.
p. 188.) How far their relation to the Anthroceridae by means of
their transformations is to be considered as closer than to the Hes-
periidae, remains for future consideration. I cannot, however, but add
that Urania appears in some respects to approach Erebus, especially
in the palpi*, and Mr. MacLeay notices the resemblance between the
eggs of Urania and Catocala, to which last genus also Castnia must
be allied. The antennae are long, but never prismatic as in the
Sphingidae, nor terminated by a pencil of hairs, but are variable in
form ; in Urania they are slender, filiform, and gradually attenuated
to the tip ; in Coronis and Castnia, however, they are clavate at the
tip ; the maxillae are elongated ; the palpi are distinctly 3-jointed ; in
Urania and Agarista they are elongated, the second joint very com¬
pressed, and the third slender and naked ; the fore tibiae are spurred
(Jig. 103. 2.).

The accounts published of the transformations of Urania (Cy-
dimon Dalm., Leilus Swains.) have varied considerably; Madame
Merian having described a larva and imago from Surinam supposed
to be those of Urania Leilus, the former armed with very long and
strong spines as hard as iron wire. M. Sganzin, on the other hand,
asserts that the larva of Urania Rhipheus (Thaliura Rh. Duncan ,
For. Butt. pi. 28.) is a semi-looper, and its chrysalis naked, sus¬
pended by the tail and girt round the centre. (Anomalie du g.
Uranie par Boisduval , Ann. Soc. Ent. Franc . 1 834, p. 248., and
Nouv. Ann. du Mus. p. 260.) But the elaborate account pub¬
lished by Mr. MacLeay upon the habits and transformations of
Urania Fernandinae, proves that its larva (Jig. 103. l.) closely
resembles that of Agarista, being cylindrical with long delicate
setae, and that the pupa as in that genus is enclosed in a cocoon,
but of so lax a nature as to allow the inmate to be seen. Mr. Mac¬
Leay does not mention whether the chrysalis is attached by its tail
as in the butterflies ; but since his return from Cuba he has been so

* I find that Fabricius had placed some of the Uraniae with Erebus, thus an¬
ticipating my supposition of this relation.

LEPIDOPTERA. - ANTHROCERIDiE.

371

kind as to show me the cocoon, and to inform me that the chrysalis is
loose. This chrysalis is of the conical form. The flight of Urania
Fernandinae is diurnal, and exceedingly swift, somewhat like that of
Apatura Iris, sporting about the topmost branches of forest trees ; and
when it alights, its four wings are expanded horizontally, as repre¬
sented by Mr. Swainson ( Zool . III., n. ser., pi. 129.).

Agarista consists of New Holland insects, having much more the
appearance of moths, but with filiform antennae slightly thickened in
the middle and terminated in a point. The transformations of A.
Glycinae have been figured by Lewin in his work on the Lepidoptera
of that country (copied by Guerin, Icon. pi. 83., and Griffith’s An. K.
Ins. pi. 53.) ; its larva having considerable resemblance to that
of Pygaera bucephala with slender hairs ; its cocoon is elongated, at¬
tached to the twigs of the tree, somewhat like that of Anthrocera
filipendulae, but sufficiently open to allow the chrysalis to be seen
through the meshes.

The transformations of Castnia and Coronis have not been observed ;
the former of these genera, according to Mr. Swainson (Zool. III.
vol. iii. p. 149.), sits when at rest with its wings deflexed.

The third family* ANTHROCERiDiEf (Zygasnides Lair.) comprises
a rather numerous group of species of small or moderate size, dis¬
tinguished by their brilliancy of colour and diurnal flight (fig. 103. 3.
Anthrocera filipendulae, fig. 103. 12. Ino Statices $ ), having the an¬
tennae never terminated by a pencil of hairs, and either simple in both
sexes and fusiform, or thickened near the middle, nearly setaceous,
and pectinated in the males (fig- 103. 4. tip of antenna of Anth.

* Bibeiogr. Refer, to the Anthrocerid^e.

Boisduval. Essai d’une Monogr. ties Zygasnides, 8vo. Paris, 1829. — Ditto, Hist.
Nat. Lepidopt., pi. 14, 15, 16.

Fristhamel. Descript, de la Chimera funebris, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1832.
ViUiers. Notice sur l’Accouplement de deux Zygenes d’especes differentes, in
Ditto. _ _

| The name Zygama having been preoccupied in Ichthyology, has been rejected by
Mr. Stephens in favour of Scopoli’s name Anthrocera ; Mr. Stephens has never¬
theless retained the family name Zygamuke, which must evidently be thrown down.

B B 2

372

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 103.

filipendulae, jig. 103. 13. tip of antenna of Ino Statices $ ) ; the
head (jig. 103. 8. head of Anth. scabiosae) is furnished with a pair of
ocelli behind the antennas ; the labial palpi are small, or but of mo¬
derate size, with the terminal joint distinct (jig. 103. n. labium and
lab. palpi of Anth. scabiosae) ; the maxillae are greatly elongated
(jig. 103. 8. 10. ; jig. 103.9. labrum and mandibles of Anth. scabiosae
after Savigny) ; the maxillary palpi are short and 3-jointed ; the
wings are always deflexed in repose, exhibiting in many species a
number of denuded spots ; the nervures are very numerous ; the legs
are long, with the posterior tibiae furnished with four spurs [jig. 103. 5.) ;
the abdomen is never terminated by a broad pencil of hairs.

The caterpillars (fig. 103. 6. larva of Anth. filipendulae; 103.14.
that of Ino Statices) are sluggish creatures, of a cylindrical form, gene¬
rally clothed with short hairs, without any spine at the hind part ot
the body ; and considerably resemble those of several of the Bomby-
cidae. These caterpillars feed on various species of Leguminosae ;
and, when full grown, construct a close cocoon of silk, which they
attach to the stems of grass and low plants, out of the upper end of
which the pupa partially works itself, as represented in jig. 103. 7.,
being the cocoon of Anth. filipendulae. The pupae are of the ordi¬
nary conical form, without any angular prominences (jig. 103. 15.
pupa of Ino Statices, after Lyonnet, in whose posthumous memoirs
are contained memoirs upon Anthrocera and Ino). The larva of
Procris Vitis is very destructive to the vine in Tuscany. (See Pas-
serin i, Memorie sopra due Specie cl’ Insetti nocivi ; and Full. Sci. Nat.
Feb. 1831. See also Pallas, Travels in South Russia , vol. ii. p. 241.,
quoted by Kirby and Spence, Introd. vol. i. p. 206.) The larva of
Aglaope infausta nearly resembles that of Anthrocera ; but that of

LEPIDOPTERA. — iEGERIIDAS.

373

Syntomis Phegea is much more hairy, resembling the caterpillars of
some of the Arctiidae, the hairs arising in bundles. (Guerin, Icon .
jR. An. pi. 84. b. ; and Griff., An. K. Ins. pi. 120.) M. De Villiers
has published an account of the circumstances connected with the
coupling of two distinct species of the genus Anthrocera, whence
some of the supposed species of this genus are considered to be
hybrids. (Ann. Soc. Ent. de France , tom. i.) In their diurnal
flight and fenestrated wings, these insects appear to approach the
TEgeriae ; but the relation between them appears to be but remote,
as does also their supposed affinity to the Pyralidae, the various cha¬
racters between the latter seeming to indicate no higher relation than
one of analogy ; for nothing can be more dissimilar than the slow,
heavy flight of Zygaena and the active movements of the Pyralidae.
Some of the exotic species of this family are exceedingly beautiful
in their colours ; and those of the genera Glaucopis and Aglaope
have the antennae strongly bipectinated in both sexes. Latreille
considers them as probably allied to Callimorpha amongst the noc¬
turnal Lepidoptera.

The fourth family TEgeriid^e*, or the Sesiades of Latreille, con¬
sists of a moderate number of very interesting insects, remarkable
for their great resemblance to various Hymenoptera and Diptera,
owing to the elongate form of the body, and the nakedness of the
wings, which are more or less transparent in many of the species
(Jig. 104. 3. Trochilium bembeciforme 3 ; 104. 6. iEgeria tipuli-
formis $ ). The antennae are simple, fusiform, or thickened towards
the tips, and generally terminated by a small pencil of hairs (Jig.
104. 9. tip of antenna of iEg. tipuliformis ; 104. 5. ditto of Trocli. bem¬
beciforme 3 ). The ocelli are distinct, and the labial palpi elevated,

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the AEgeriid^e.

Laspeyres. Sesise Europaeas Iconibus, &c. Berol. 1801. 4to.

Newman. Sphinx Vespiformis, an Essay. London. — Ditto, in Entomol. Mag.,
No. 1.

Worth, upon an Insect very destructive to Peach '1 rees, JEgeria exitiosa Say, in
Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelph. Decemb. 1823, and Ferussac Bull. Jan.

1825.

St^nhens. Hubner, Enqramelle, Godart, Wood, fyc.

B B 3

374

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig . 104.

with the second joint long and slender, and the last distinct, and
pointed at the tip ( fig . 104. 4. head of Trochilium ; 7. ditto of
AEgeria ; 8. labial palpus of iEgeria denuded). The spiral tongue
varies in length, being not longer than the palpi in Trochilium ; the
legs are long, the posterior with very long spurs. In Trochilium, the
posterior tibiae are very thickly pilose. The abdomen is elongated,
and generally terminated by a brush, capable of opening and closing
at will. The wings are furnished with but comparatively few nervures.

The larvae of these insects are fleshy grubs, of a cylindrical form,
and with naked bodies destitute of a caudal horn. They have six
pectoral, eight ventral, and two anal feet. They live in the interior
of the branches or roots of trees, of the debris of which they con¬
struct a cocoon, or at least a partial one, in which they undergo their
transformations to chrysalides, the abdominal segments of which are
armed with transverse rows of recurved points, whereby the chrysalis
is enabled to push itself through the cocoon, and half out of the hole
in the stem, which the larva had previously made, having had the
instinct to turn round in its burrow, so that the head of the pupa
might be towards the orifice. Figure 104. l. represents the larva,
and 104. 2. the pupa of Trochil. bembeciforme (Crabroniformis
Haworth ), a species which lives upon the willow (Salix Caprea),
the young wood of which it perforates occasionally to such an extent
as to become a serious injury. (Bree, in Mag. Nat. Hist., n. s., vol. i.
p. 19., and Loudon’s Arh. Brit. p. 1482. ; Lewin, in Trails. Linn.
Soc. vol. iii. tab. i. ; and Blomer, in Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 21.)

The larva of a curious American species, remarkable for the diver¬
sity of the sexes (i£g. exitiosa Say), is very destructive to peach
trees in the United States. ( Worth , ut supra citat.)

LEPIDOPTERA, - IlEPIALIDiE.

37 5

The larvae of Algeria culiciformis and JE. formiciformis feed upon the
wood of the apple, and that of ,/Egeria tipuliformis upon the pith of
currant trees, about which the perfect insects may be seen flying, in
the hottest sunshine, with great activity, or basking upon the leaves,
alternately expanding and shutting their fan-like tails. (See Hayward,
in Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 17.)

M. Boisduval has described the transformations of Thyris fenestrina
in the Annales des Sc. Nat. August, 1828.

The species of Trochilium, on the other hand, are extremely slug¬
gish in the perfect state, usually resting on the trunks or leaves of
the trees on which they have been produced, and flying heavily ; a
peculiarity connected with the smallness and weakness of the spiral
tongue, in which respects, as Mr. Stephens suggests, this genus
approaches nearer to the Bombycidae than Algeria. Independent
of the interest which these insects possess from their striking analogy
to other insects (whence the names of hornet hawk-moths, and the
specific names Crabroniformis, Tipuliformis, Asiliformis, Ichneumoni-
formis, Vespiformis, &c.), these insects are especially worthy of
remark, on account of the difficulties connected with their natural
situation amongst the Lepidopterous tribes. The ordinary location
assigned to them, with the other species of Linnaean Sphinx, solely,
as it would seem, from the structure of their antennae, and the ana¬
logical relation existing between them and the clear-winged Sphin-
gidae, is disproved by their habits and transformations ; in which
latter respect they closely approach Cossus amongst the Hepialidae.
Mr. Newman, indeed, on this account introduces them into his family
Cossi (including Hepialus, &c.) ; but there are so many characters
in the imago state, in which the TEgeriae differ from all the Hepia¬
lidae, that I prefer following Latreille and Stephens in keeping them
distinct.

The fifth family Hepialid.se * is the first group belonging to the
section Nocturna of Latreille (differing from his Crepuscularia in

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Hepim-id,.®.

Lyonnct. Traite Anatomique de la Chenille qui ronge le Bois de Saule. La Ilaye,
4to. 1760— 1762. ; and the general works of Fabricius, Esper, Hubner, Donovan ,
Godart, Haworth, Stephens, Wood, Cramer, tyc.

B B 4

376

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

having the antennae gradually attenuated to the tip or setaceous), and
is distinguished by having the antennae very short and filiform (fig-
104. 13. ant. of Hepialus Humuli $ ), never feathered to the tip ; the
spiral tongue is either obsolete or very short'; the palpi are also ge¬
nerally obsolete (fig- 104. 12. head of H. Humuli 5 ) ; the abdomen
is elongated, as are also the wings, which are deflexed in repose,
the extremity of the former being attenuated into an ovipositor of
considerable length, so as to be capable of being withdrawn, or intro¬
duced into the crevices of the bark of trees, &c. ; the thorax is
never crested; the nerves of the wings are far more complicated than
in any of the preceding groups (fig- 104. 16. nerves of Hepialus
Humuli $ ). The caterpillars are fleshy, naked grubs, with a few
straggling hairs ; they are 16-footed (having 6 pectoral, 8 ventral,
and 2 anal feet ; fig. 104. 10. larva of Hepialus obliquus). They feed
upon the wood of standing trees, or the roots of vegetables. When full
grown, they construct a cocoon of the morsels of wood or vegetables
upon which they have been feeding.

The abdominal segments of the chrysalis are armed with trans¬
verse rows of fine reflexed spines, which assist the insect whilst
pushing itself to the day, immediately before assuming the perfect
state.

This and the two following families constitute Mr. Stephens’s
group of Pomeridiana, consisting of the four families Hepialidas,
Notodontidse, Bombycidse, and Arctiidae, the circular arrangement
of which is proposed to be effected in the following manner ( Syst .
Cat. Introd. p. xi.).

Pygagra.

Notodonta. II.

Endromis.

Aglaia.

Saturnia.
Lasiocampa. III. Eutricha.

Cnethocampa.

Eriogaster.

Hepialus.

Cossus. I.

Zeuzera : Oiketicus.

Pysche.

Limacodes. Nudaria.

IV. Penthophora.

Dasychira. Arctia.

Hypercampa.

Callimorpha.

The species of the typical genus Hepialus (fig. 104. 11. H. obli¬
quus) have the antennae very short, and either simple or serrated.
They are called Swifts, from the rapidity of their flight, which takes
place during the twilight; the sexes vary very considerably in ap¬
pearance and structure ; those of the typical species, H. Humuli, are

LEPIDOPTERA. - HEFIALIDiE.

377

the most striking in this respect, the wings of the males being pure
white, and those of the females yellow, varied with darker markings;
the former sex has obtained the name of the Ghost moth from its pecu¬
liar habit of hovering with a pendulum-like motion for a great length
of time in one situation (often in churchyards), where the female is
concealed in the grass, its white colour rendering it very conspicuous:
the other species are more discursive, flying about low herbage at the
roots of grass. The feet in this genus are destitute of spurs, the pos¬
terior tibiae in the males being very thickly clothed with long hairs on
the outside (Jiff. 104. 14.) ; the same part in H. hectus is remarkably
dilated, and the tarsi are wanting (De Geer and Van Heyden in Bul¬
letin Be. Nat. January, 1831,) (Jig. 104. 15.) ; the mouth is entirely
obsolete; the larvae are subterranean, feeding on the roots of plants;
and the females have the power of discharging their eggs singly to a
great distance, with considerable force, when alarmed.

The Goat moth (Phal. Bomb. Cossus Linn., Cossus ligniperda
Babr.) is one of the largest British Lepidopterous insects. Its large
red fleshy larvae, equalling in size a man’s finger, have been regarded
by Ray and Linnaeus as the Cossus of the Roman epicures ; it feeds
upon the wood of willow trees, which it perforates in every direction,
and from its size so greatly weakens them, that they are often blown
down with the first strong wind ; the antennae are pectinated to the tip
in both sexes ; the labial palpi are present, although the other parts of
the mouth are obsolete. The inimitable dissections of Lyonnet of the
larva, contained in his Traite Anatomique de la Chenille qui rouge
le Bois de Saule (4to. La Haye, 1760 and 1762), and of the chry¬
salis and imago, published in his posthumous memoirs, may be ac¬
counted the most elaborate and complete of any hitherto published.
De Geer and Reaumur also exercised their talents upon this species.
The insect, previous to bursting forth, and whilst still a chrysalis,
pushes itself half out of the orifice formed by the larva, with the as¬
sistance of the spines on the abdominal segments, and the imago leaves
the exuviae thus sticking out of the trunk when it has escaped. The
caterpillars emit a very strong scent, whence the English name of the
moth, and also discharge a fetid liquid, which probably serves to
moisten the wood. In default of their usual food, these larvae have
been observed to feed on the bodies of other insects (Duponchel in
Ann. Sci. Nat., June, 1831 ; see also Loudon’s Gard. Mag. Nos. 78.
91. and Arboretum Britann. p. 1386, for further notices of its history.).

378

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 105.

Fig. 105. 5. represents a portion of the wing of this insect, to show
the manner in which the scales are arranged, and Jig. 105. 7. the
anterior, 8. the intermediate, and 9. the posterior tibiae, to show the
spurs.

The Wood leopard-moth (Zeuzera iEsculi) is distinguished by the
beautiful structure of the antennae of the males {Jig. 105. 15. male,
16. female antennae.) The larva of this insect feeds upon the wood
of apple, pear, and other fruit trees ; like that of Cossus, it is a naked
fleshy grub, and has the prothorax defended above by a broad
horny shield. There are notes relative to this insect, published in
Nos. 6, 7, and 8. of the Mag. Nat. Hist., 1st series, and Gardener s
Magazine , Nos. 78. 91., and Arboretum Britann. p. 887.

The Continental genus, Stygia, placed by De Villiers {Ann. Soc.
Linn. Paris, v. 473.) between iEgeria (Sesia) and Anthrocera (Zy-
gaena), is considered by Latreille as more closely allied to Cossus. The
situation assigned to these insects by Latreille, at the head of the
Nocturnal Lepidoptera, evidently originates in the similarity of their
transformations with the JEgeriidee (although Latreille interposes the
Anthroceridae between them). There appears, however, to be but
little relation in the imago state, either in respect to their habits or
structure, so that it may be questioned how far the relation is more
than one of analogy ; at all events, I hesitate as to the propriety of
placing the iEgerke in the same natural group with Hepialus and
Cossus, as Mr. Newman has done. Mr. Stephens suggests a relation
with Smerinthus, and Mr. Curtis with Stauropus through Zeuzera.
Latreille, on the other hand, has always placed Saturnia immediately
after Zeuzera ; but I do not find that he has ever expressed any
opinion on the affinity of these genera. Looking at the structure of

LEPIDOPTERA.

BOMBYCIDiE.

379

the imago, independent of metamorphoses, the genus Dryocampa
Harris (Phalaena pellucida Abbot and Smith), and still more stri¬
kingly Oiketicus Kirbii, seem to form the connecting links between
the Hepialidae and the remainder of the Bombycidae.

The sixth family Bom bycid^e corresponding with Latreille’s section
Bombycites, and Stephens’s family Bombycidae, comprises some of the
most gigantic species of the order, and is distinguished by the gener-

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Bombvcid.® and Arctiid^e.

Germar. System. Glossat. Prodromus sistens Bombycum Species, &c. 4to. Leip¬
zig, 1810-12.

Malpighi. De Bombyce. London, 1694. 4to., with fig.

Disderi, in Turin Trans, vol. ii.

Roxburgh. Account of the Tusseh and Arrindy Silkworms, in Trans. Linn. Soc.
Lond. vol. v.

Vauthier. Lepid. Nocturn. France, No. 1.

W. Curtis. History of the Browntail Moth. Lond. 1782. 4to.

Marsham. Obs. on Phal. Lubricipeda, &c., Linn. Trans, vol. i. 1797.

Keferstein. Ueber der Bombyx der Alten, in Germ. Mag., 3 band. 1818.

Klug, in Symboke Physica? (Gastropaclia Acacias.)

Feisthamel. Notice sur le g. Megasoma (Gastr. Acacia?, &c. ) Ann. Soc. Ent. de
France, 1832.

Dallinger. Ueber die Fichtenspinner. Wissenburg 1799. 8vo. with 3 plates.
ViUiers. Obs. sur le B. Pitliyocampa, God. Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1832. —
Ditto, Observ. sur l’Ecaille Pudique, in Ditto, 1832.

Nicolai. Die Wander oder Processions raupe. Berlin, 8vo. 1833.

Dorthes, Recherches sur la Chenille Procession, in Journ. de Physique, tom. 37.
Bourbon, in Ferussac Bull. 1831.

Sykes, on the Kolisurra Silkworm, inTrans. Royal Asiat. Society, vol.iii. Lond. 1834.
Thunkerg. Description of a new Silkworm from Japan (Noctua Sericis), in Neue
Abhandl. der Schwed. Akad., 1781, in Swedish.

LamarePiquot. Memoire sur le Bombyx Paphia, ou Goutypoka des Indous, introduit
dans l’lle.

Olivier. Obs. Gener. sur les Chenilles Fileuses, et Descr. d’une Nouv. Esp. de
Bombyx, in Journ. d’Hist. Nat. tom. i.

Esper. Beobacht. an einer Zwitterphalane der Bombyx Crata?gi. Erlangen, 1788.
Capieux. Beitrage einer zwitter von Phal. Pavonia major, in Der Naturforscher,
1778.

ZinckenG. Sommer. Ueber Sacktrager (Psyche), in Ger mar’s Mag/d. Entomol. vol. i.

380

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

ally obsolete structure of the mouth, which is often destitute of palpi ;
and the maxillae, when present, are so small as to be useless, and not
spirally folded up (Jiff- 105. 4. head of Saturnia Pavonia major
beneath, showing the rudimental state of the mouth ; in Jiff. 105. l.,head
of Bombyx (Minyas) Polygoni Savigny , the labial palpi, Jig. 105. 3.,
are distinct, but the maxillae,^. 105. 2., are very short) ; the body is
very thick and hairy (Jiff' 105. 6. thorax of Saturnia Pavonia major,
the striated part being one of the tegulae, and the dotted part the
metathorax) ; the antennae of the males are generally very strongly
bipectinated to the tip (Jiff. 105. 14. antenna of Saturnia Pavonia
major $ ; Jig. 106. l. one of the joints of ditto showing its double bi¬
pectinations) ; the wings are large, and either extended horizontally
or deflexed at the sides, the costa of the posterior pair extending
beyond that of the anterior; the thorax is not crested, the legs are of
the ordinary structure ; but Dalman has described a North American
species (B. cyllopoda) in which the hind legs are spurious, like the
fore legs of the Nymphalidae (Anal. Entomol. Obs. vol. ii. p. 102.).
The larvae are naked (Jiff. 105. 10. larva of Bombyx mori), and often
have a transverse series of warts upon each segment, each furnished
with a diverging coronet of hairs (Jiff* 105. 13. young larva of Sa¬
turnia Pavonia minor) ; they are 16-footed, having six pectoral, eight
ventral, and two anal feet ; they do not inhabit portable cases ; their
food consists of the leaves of various plants. They enclose themselves
in cocoons of pure silk, frequently of a firm and rigid texture, and
which is rarely subterranean. The pupae are not armed with transverse
series of rigid points upon the abdominal segments ( Jig . 105. ll. pupa
of Bombyx Mori). The males, according to Mr. Stephens, in general
fly swiftly in the day-time, from about noon to four or five o’clock in
the afternoon, and again in the evening ; but the females are very
sluggish and inactive. The prevailing hues are grey or fawn colour,
and many of the larger species have the wings ornamented with eye¬
like spots.

The larger species of the family, which have the wings extended
horizontally whilst in repose, were formed by Linngeus into a separate

Guilding. Nat. Hist, of Oiketicus, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xv.

Guerin, in Mag. Zool. 1831. (Descr. Gymnautocera. )

Bulletin de Ferussac, May 1831. (Bombyx Ilieracium) ; and the general works
on Lepidoptera above referred to.

LEPIDOPTERA. - BOMBYCIDJE.

381

section of his Phalaenae'named Attacus (Saturnia, Schrank). Amongst
these the giant Atlas-moth, Saturnia Atlas, from China, the S. Cecropia
and Luna, which have the hind wings produced into a tail, and S.
Cynthia and Mylitta, the cocoons of which are employed in India for
the production of silk, are amongst the largest species. From a com¬
munication made to Latreille of a Chinese manuscript upon the subject
of the silk trade, it appears that the caterpillars of these two species
are the wild species of silkworm of China. The former species, B.
Cynthia, is the Arrindi silkworm of India, of which, as well as of the
Tusseh silkworm, Dr. Roxburgh published a long account in the
Trans. Linncean Soc. vol. vii. with plates. For further details re¬
lative to the last-named species, see also Ann. Sci. Nat. Aug. 1831,
and Bull. Sci. Nat. Ferussac , Sept. 1831. See also Col. Sykes’s
Memoir on the Kolisurra silkworm of the Deccan above referred
to.

Humboldt has also described a Mexican moth (Bombyx Madrono)
which is social in its habits, the larva forming nests of a dense tissue
and brilliant whiteness, which are employed by the natives in the ma¬
nufacture of silk. ( Political Essay of New Spain , vol. iii. p. 59.)

The fine North American species, Saturnia Promethea, exhibits an
interesting peculiarity of habit in the construction of its cocoon, which
it forms within a leaf of the Sassafras tree, having previously, however,
fastened the stalk of the leaf to the stem by a strong silken web,
whereby it is prevented from falling with the other leaves. (Peale’s
Lepidopt. Americana , part i.)

The majority of these species have the centre of the wings orna¬
mented with a talc-like spot. Others have a large eye-like spot
at the same place (Saturnia Pavonia minor, &c.). This species, which
is the only example of this particular group found in England, and is
one of our most beautiful moths, constructs a remarkably interesting
cocoon, the extremity not being close, but terminated by a converging
circle of very stiff hairs, which enables the insect to make its escape
from within, but completely prevents all ingress.* The larva of the
beautiful American Saturnia Luna, distinguished for the length of the

* Seeon the habits of this insect Loudon’s Mag. Nat. Hist., No. 6. A writer
in the Entomol. Mag., vol. iii. p. 206., has stated the curious but rather doubt¬
ful fact, that a large caterpillar of this insect having formed its cocoon, produced
two winged individuals, a male and a female. Kleesius also, as quoted by Kirby
and Spence, asserts that he had once two specimens of Gastropacha quercifolia,

382

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

tails of the hind wings, resembles that of the Emperor moth, except
that the warts on the segments are smaller (. Abbott and Smith).

The common silkworm {Jiff. 105. 10.), which is the larva of Bombyx
Mori {Jig. 105. 12.), is too well known to need description. Ac¬
cording to Latreille, who has minutely investigated the history of silk
culture, this moth was a native of the northern provinces of China,
whence, in the reign of Justinian, it was imported by the missionaries
to Constantinople, and thence to Sicily, and to other parts of the
south of Europe, where it has long been an extensive object of com¬
merce, and where the greatest care is taken in the management and
rearing of it. Silkworm gut, so much used by anglers, is also manu¬
factured from the larvae.

It would be out of place in this work to enter into any details re¬
lative to the history of the silk trade, or of the manufacturing process.
I shall therefore only allude to the remarkably sluggish character of
the perfect insect, and the absence of any disposition on the part of
the caterpillar to wander from the trays on which it is fed, peculiari¬
ties which eminently fit it, as suggested by Mr. Sells, for the subject
of so extensive an occupation.

The following stanza relative to the habits of the silkworm in the
Welsh language is a literary curiosity, being entirely composed of
vowels.

O’i wiw wy i weu e a, a’i weuau
O’i wyau a weua ;

E’ weua ei we aia’,

A’i weuau yw ieuau ia.

I perish by my art,

Dig my own grave ;

I spin my thread of life,
My death I weave.

The silkworm has been long known in the south of Europe to be
subject to a disease called muscardine, which destroys the insect, and
at the same time covers the body with a white efflorescence. The real
nature of this disease remained unascertained until 1835, when M.
Bassi proved it to be a minute fungus (Botrytis Bassiana) in a state
of vegetation, which had by degrees occupied the whole of the interior
of the body, and then burst through the skin. M. V. Audouin has
followed up this singular discovery by numerous experiments and mi-

produced from one pupa, which was large, being full two inches long, and one thick.
Win. Knott, Esq. has informed me of an instance, in which two chrysalides of
the Emperor moth were contained in one cocoon ; and several (two, and even as
many as three or four) chrysalides of the lackey-moth have been observed in a
large common cocoon by Mr. Marshall, as he has himself informed me.

LEPIDOPTERA.

BOMBYCIDiE.

383

croscopical researches, the result of which he has published in two
Memoirs in the Annates des Sci. Nat. for 1838.

The works of Count Dandolo on the silkworm {Engl. Transl .) ;
the volume upon the silk manufacture in Lardner’s Cabinet Cyclo¬
paedia ; the American work entitled the Silk Cultivator by Kenrick ;
the valuable analysis by Dr. Ure ( Trans. Entomol. Soc. vol. i.
App. p. 50.) ; Latreille in Ann. Sci. Nat., May 1831, and in his
Cours d Entomol. ; a Memoir on silk worms in America in Trans.
Philadelph. Soc., 1786, 1789, vol. i. 2d ed., and vol. ii. ; and a Memoir
by Lavini in the Turin Transact, tom. xxxvii., 1834, may be consulted
on the subject of the silk culture.

Other species, which have the palpi porrected, and the hind wings
in repose extending considerably beyond the costa of the anterior,
form the genus Gastropacha ; G. quercifolia, the type has all the
appearance of a bundle of dried and shrivelled up leaves. The larva
has the sides of the body furnished with fleshy appendages, conceal¬
ing the feet ; it is very large and hairy, as it is also in other species,
called eggar-moths, from the cocoons being smooth, firm, and oval, and
exactly resembling eggs (Lasiocampa Quercus, Trifolii, &c.). M.
Guenee has made some observations on the construction of one of
these cocoons (that of B. lanestris), with respect to the absorption
and renewal of the very small quantity of enclosed air by the chry¬
salis. (Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1835, App. p. 63.)

M. Villiers, in his Memoirs upon Bombyx Pityocampa and Chelo-
nia pudica, has noticed a peculiarity in the structure of the underside
of the breast, near the base of the abdomen, and which he likens to
the drums of the Cicada. (Ann. Soc. Ent. de France , 1832, No. 2.)

Some of the species (Clisiocampa Neustria, Eriogaster lanestris,
&c.) are eminently gregarious, inhabiting a general nest in the larva
state, which they extend from time to time, quitting it during the
night in search of food, but constantly spinning a line of silk in order
to direct them on their return before morning : they finally quit the
nest before changing to pupae. Some of these remain two or more
years in the pupa state, especially Eriogaster lanestris, as described by
Mr. Haworth (Lepid. Eritann. p. 125.); and others (Cnethocampa
processionea) are remarkable for the regular processionary marches of
their social caterpillars. (Reaumur and Nicolai, Processions Raupe,
Berlin, 1833.) Some of these caterpillars are very handsome, being
longitudinally striped with different colours, whence they have obtained

384-

modern CLASSIFICATFON OF INSECTS.

the name of lackey caterpillars. Clisiocampa Neustria has the in¬
stinct to arrange its eggs in a close spiral coil round the young
branches of fruit trees.

Many of these moths are remarkable for the instinct which the
males possess of seeking their females from very great distances, and
in situations apparently inaccessible to them, in great numbers. This
habit, which collectors call “ sembling,” is turned to good account
when they happen to rear the females of rare species, as they are
sure to secure numbers of males if the females be taken to the woods.
Mr. Haworth has given an account of this habit ( Lepid . Britann.
p. 82.), and mentions an instance in which a male moth found its way
into the pocket of a collector, who happened to have a female in his
collecting-box- The means by which these males are apprised of the
presence of their partners at such distances is at present only con¬
jectural. Other instances are recorded, where male moths have come
down chimneys. (Davis, in Loudon’s Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 4 -. Jurine
has also described some singular instances of this kind in his Nouv.
Methode de classer les Hymenopt. Pref. p. 9.)

A circumstance also, of great physiological interest, has been ob¬
served with several species of these insects, namely, the production
of fertile eggs without impregnation. Burmeister has collected a
number of such instances ( Handbuch , Translation , p. 312.) ; and M.
Carlier communicated to Lacordaire ( Introd . a VEntomol. tom. ii.
p. 383.), that he had obtained, without impregnation, three genera¬
tions of Hypogymna dispar*, the last of which consisted entirely of
males, which, of course, put an end to the experiment.

The transformations of many of the species of this family are illus¬
trated in the works of Reaumur, De Geer, Rose!, Schaffer, Sepp,
Hubner, Admiral, and other works expressly devoted to the metamor¬
phosis of this order.

The seventh family, Arctiid^e, with which 1 have united the
Notodontidse of Stephens, nearly corresponds with the third sec¬
tion of the Nocturna of Latreille, or the Pseudo-Bombyces, and
comprises those species which have the wings deflexed in repose,

* Mr Davis also informed me of a similar occurrence, observed by Mr. Tardy,
in one of the eggar moths.

LEPIDOPTERA. - ARCTlIDAi.

385

Fig. 106.

the posterior pair not extending beyond the costa of the anterior :
they are connected together by a spring and socket ; the antennae of
the males are strongly bipectinated or serrated ; the spiral tongue is
either obsolete, or of very small size ; and the labial palpi are gene¬
rally short, and obtuse at the tip, with the last joint very small. The
caterpillars vary very considerably, being in some species naked, but
variously tubercled ; in others, thickly hairy ; and in some, furnished
with long fascicles of hairs. They feed entirely upon the external
parts of plants, and enclose themselves in cocoons when about to
undergo tlieir transformations.

The family comprises many very distinct types of form, but all
appear to have a connection inter se ; whence I find it impossible to
draw a line between those which form Stephens’s two families, Noto-
dontidae and Arctiidae. The structure of the mouth will not assist
in the inquiry, because Pygaera, Cerura, &c., amongst the Notodon-
tidae, have the maxillae, and even the maxillary palpi (as discovered
by Curtis), developed as strongly as in Spilosoma and Arctia ; whilst
there is as great a variation in the transformations of the genera of
either group, as there is between the respective species of the two
groups ; hence I have followed Latreille in keeping them under one
family.

Of these insects, Notodonta and its allied species are distinguished
by the fore wings being toothed, or having elevated portions along the
inner margin.

There is considerable diversity in the appearance of the larvae of
these prominents, as they have been termed, but the majority are
furnished with several tubercles on the back, and the anal feet are
spurious in some species ( Jig . 106. 2. larva of Lophopteryx camelina;

VOL. II.

c c

386

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

106. 3. ditto of Notodonta dromedaria.). The larva of Endromis
versicolor is also naked, with a pyramidal horn on the eleventh seg¬
ment ; in this respect approaching the Sphingidae, as it also docs in
the ordinary position of the body, and the oblique stripes at its sides.
But the most extraordinary larva in the family is that which has been
termed the lobster caterpillar (that of Stauropus Fagi), and which
has the second and third pairs of legs greatly elongated ; the inter¬
mediate segments of the body with elevated conical tubercles; and the
apex of the body is swollen, terminated by two long slender appen¬
dages, without any anal feet ; and this part of the insect, as well as
the head, is generally elevated in repose, Ochsenheimer, probably
on account of the want of anal feet in the larva, placed this insect in
the genus Cerura ; but Mr. Curtis thinks it makes a near approach
to Notodonta trepida, a situation which appears to me most natural,
when we consider the variations in form of the larvae of the prominent
moths.

Latreille considers that some of these prominents, especially Ptero-
stoma palpina ( Jig . 106. 4.), establish the passage between this family
and the Noctuidse, by means of the genus Calyptra (the herald moth),
which he places at the head of that family. Some prominents have
also the thorax crested, a peculiarity more especially found in the Noc-
tuidae. Pygsera bucephala also approaches the Noctuidae in the larva
burying itself in the earth without forming any cocoon. Mr. Curtis
considers the last-named genus as very nearly related to the Noto-
dontae. Its larvae, for some time after they are hatched, live in society,
arranging themselves closely, in regular rows, upon a leaf, commen¬
cing at one end, and eating their way to the other.

The types of the family are distinguished by their larvae being
very thickly clothed with long hairs, whence they have obtained the
name of woolly bears ( fig . 107. 3. larva of Arctia Caja). Such are
especially the larvae of the various species of tiger moths, and others
nearly allied to them. These are amongst the most beautiful of all
the species of moths, the fore wings being ornamented with white and
brown, or black, and the hind wings red, with black or blue markings.
Some of these caterpillars are extremely destructive, from their poly-
phagous habits. Of these, Porthesia auriflua may especially be
mentioned. This species, in 1782, abounded to such an extent, that
fears were entertained for the preservation of fruit trees, hedges,
and even growing corn and grass. So great, indeed, was the dread

LEPIDOPTEIIA. — ARCTIID2E.

387

of tliis new calamity, that prayers were ordered to be read in all the
churches to avert its effects. (W. Curtis, A short History of the
Brown-Tail Moth. London, 1782. 4to.) Hypogymna dispar and
Psilura monacha are occasionally exceedingly destructive in Germany
to the forests, which they completely strip of their foliage.

Dr. T. W. Harris has published a memoir on the American salt-
marsh caterpillar (Spilosoma acria), which is equally destructive to
all kinds of herbage in certain seasons. ( Massachus . Agricult. Repos.
vol. vii. 1823.)

Other larvae (especially those of Orgyia, fig. 106. 5.) are furnished*
in addition to the long slender hairs all over the body, with several
short, thick, truncated tufts of hair on the back as well as at the sides,
with several other longer and more slender tufts of hairs, each hair
being thickened at the tip. (Swammerdam has published the details
of the history of O. antiqua, in the 33d plate of his Book of Nature.
See also Bree, in Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 10.)

Of these tufted larvae, the majority produce species not materially
differing in the sexes ; but some, forming the genus Orgyia, have
females with the smallest rudiments of wings, and large swollen
abdomens, and which are exceedingly sluggish in their habits, whilst
the males are constantly on the wing, flitting about in the hottest
weather of autumn ; thence, probably., termed vapourer moths (fig-
106. 8. Orgyia antiqua $ ; 9. $ ; 5. larva; 6. pupa S ; 7. pupa $ of this
insect).

M. Rambur has figured a curious species (Trichosoma Corsicum),
allied to the tiger moths, having similarly spotted wings, but in which
the wings of the females are not above one-third of the ordinary size,
but with all the markings of the species. (Ann. Soc. Ent. de France ,
1832. pi. 8.) In a later number of the same work he has published
another species, T. Boeticum, in which the female is almost apterous
(1836, pi. 19.).

The family likewise comprises several other genera, anomalous as
respects their transformations. Of these, Cerura Schrank, or the
puss and kitten moths, are the first to be noticed ; these have the
larvae with only 14 feet, 6 pectoral and 8 ventral ; the anal pair being
obsolete, or rather converted into a furcate appendage at the ex¬
tremity of the body, containing a pair of long slender filaments capa¬
ble of being withdrawn or exserted at pleasure (fig- 107 • 2. Cerura
furcula; 107. l. young larva of Cerura vinula, in a state of inaction).

c c 2

388

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 107.

Mr. Dale {Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 19.) makes the following singular state¬
ment respecting some of these insects : — “ I once had a specimen of
Bombyx Menthrastri, and six of Ophion vinulae [ichneumons] hatched
from the pupae of Bombyx vinulus, which is certainly a curious fact.”
An instance is also recorded in the same work, in which the larva of
Cerura vinula had been observed to exhibit electrical powers.

The larvae of the genus Limacodes Latr. (Apoda Haworth ) are
interesting from the onisciform structure of their larvae, which have
the feet so short (the prolegs being retractile) as to appear destitute
of legs {Jig. 107. 4. larva, 5. cocoon, 6. pupa, and 7. imago of Lima¬
codes Testudo ; 107.8. larva of a North American species, figured
by Abbott and Smith). A remarkable species, apparently belonging
to this group, is figured by Lewin in his work on the Lepidoptera of
New South Wales.

The genera Oiketicus * and Psyche are remarkable for the habit
which their larvae have of constructing for themselves portable cases of
bits of grass and sticks or leaves, in which they reside, and undergo
their transformations {Jig. 106. 10. larva in its case ; li. pupa of the
female ; 12. male imago ; 13. female imago ; 14. antenna J ). In this
respect these insects represent the Phryganeidae ; indeed, Mr.
Newman does not hesitate to assert, that they ought to be removed
from the present order. The transformations of these insects are
especially interesting, and the females are entirely apterous, being in

* The Rev. L. Guilding’s admirable account of this genus is contained in the
fifteenth volume of the Linncean Transactions. Judging from his figures, I appre¬
hend the genus comprises two very distinct groups, P. MacLeaii appearing nearly
allied to Psyche. The female never quits her case, but receives the caresses of the
male whilst still confined therein.

LEPIDOPTERA.

ARCTIID7E.

359

fact, the most imperfect of all Lepidopterous insects; and even less
favoured than their larvae, which they considerably resemble. I
possess some very singular cases, formed by exotic species of these
genera. The male larva of Psyche, previously to assuming the pupa
state, fastens its case by the mouth to the surface of leaves and
stems of plants ; the larva then turns, so that its head is pointed
towards the opposite aperture, out of which the pupa half pushes
itself before becoming an imago : the females, on the other hand, never
leave their cases ; and from some observations made by Ochsenhei-
mer and Ingpen ( Steph . Illustr. Haust. 2. p. 81.), it would ap¬
pear that these females produce fertile eggs without fecundation.
The relation of these insects with the iEgeriae seems confirmed by
the Sphinx ephemeraeformis, an insect which Mr. Stephens has formed
into the genus Thyridopteryx, next to Psyche. ( Trans . Entomol.
Soc. vol. i. p. 76.) M. Rambur has described another genus, under
the name of Heterogynis, which seems intermediate between Psyche
and Penthophera, agreeing with the former in the general appearance
of the male, and the apterous inert female ; but having a naked
larva, which makes a cocoon somewhat like that of Anthrocera.
(Ann. Soc. Ent. France , 1836, pi. 17., and Fauna Andalus. vol. ii.
pi. 14.)

Closely allied to these insects, and apparently also to the Orgyiae
(judging from Mr. Curtis’s dissections), is the genus Penthophera,
the larvae of which are described by him as tuberculated, each tu¬
bercle producing a bundle of hairs. The female of P. Morio, however,
(Ernst. Pap. d'Eur. t. iv. pi. 134. f. 179. a-d), differs only from
the male in its more robust abdomen, simple antennae, and small
wings. The females of P. detrita and rubea have the wings, however,
as large in proportion to the size of the insects as those of the males.

I have seen in the collection of M. Robyns, at Brussels, a most re¬
markable Javanese insect, apparently belonging to this family, in
which the hind wings are extremely elongated and linear, giving the
insect the appearance of a Nemopteryx. M. Wesmael has described
it under the name of Himantopterus fuscinervis (Bull. Acad. Roy.
Bruxelles, 1836.).

The transformations of many species of this family are illustrated
in the works of Reaumur, De Geer, Rosel, &c.

cc 3

390

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The eighth family, Lithosiid^ Stephens , is of small extent, and
difficult location, having the body slender {fig. 107. 10. Lithosia
quadra), the antennae generally slender and setaceous, and occasion¬
ally pectinated or ciliated in the males; the mouth is considerably
more developed than in many of the preceding moths ( fig . 107* H.
head of Deiopeia pulchella after Savigny), the maxillae being long (with
the maxillary palpi exceedingly minute and biarticulate in Deiopeia
pulchella, according to Savigny) and spiral, and the labial palpi of mo¬
derate size and 3-jointed {fig. 107. 12. labial palpi and base of the
maxillary of D. pulchella), the third joint being small, and in some
cases apparently soldered with the preceding ; the thorax is not
crested ; the wings comparatively of delicate structure, elongated, and
when at rest carried horizontally, the inner margin of one of the fore
wings lapping over the same margin of the other. The larvae {fig.
107. 9, larva of Lith. quadra) are cylindrical, often somewhat hairy,
with six pectoral, eight ventral, and two anal feet ; they are solitary in
their habits, never residing either in a case or in a general tent-like
web. In their habits the perfect insects are weak and inactive; they
fly rarely by day, although the brilliant colours of some of the species
would seem to indicate a contrary habit. Their flight is short and
feeble.

This family is closely related to such of the aberrant Arctiidee as
have an elongated spiral tongue, such as the scarlet tiger moth,
Hypercompa Dominula ; indeed Latreille places them as genera in
one and the same group without any sectional division ; they, how¬
ever, make a very near approach to the Yponomeutidae, as is evident
from such insects as Eulepia cribrum and Yponomeuta Evonymella
(Latreille, Consid. General, p. 81.): hence, in some of his works,
Latreille places his Tineites after this family, and preceding the
Noctuidae. Mr. Stephens considers them so closely allied to the last-
named family, that he unites them together to form his section Noc-
turna ; but this relation appears to me to be too slight to warrant
such a step. Many very splendid exotic species appear to me to
constitute a passage between these insects and the aberrant Anthro-
ceridae.

The larva of the beautiful Deiopeia pulchella offers a remarkable
agreement with the imago in its colours being whitish with red and
black spots ; that of Callimorpha Jacobaeae, which feeds in consider¬
able numbers upon the ragwort, is quite different from its imago, in
being dark golden coloured with black rings.

LEPI DOPT ERA. NOCTUID.E.

391

Mr. Curtis introduces into this family the genus Nudaria, placed
by Stephens near Psyche ; in its ample wings, however, it differs from
the habit of this family, although its hirsute larva, and its transparent
cocoon, in which the hairs of the larvae are worked, agree there¬
with. Reaumur (vol. i. pi. 36.) and Schaffer ( Abhandl . vol. iii.
pi. 2.) have published the history of this genus with figures, over¬
looked by Mr. Curtis, who has also given figures of the transform¬
ations. See also Der Naturforscher , st. 28.

Ihe ninth family, Noctuid^e * Steph ., is one of very great extent,
and tolerably well defined in its characters, having the body robust,

Fig. 108.

the antennae almost constantly simple (Jig. 108. 7. antenna of Plusia),
being but very rarely pectinated or ciliated in the males ; the thorax
stout, and often crested ; and the wings of moderate size, with strong
nerves (Jig. 108. l. Plusia Gamma), and generally with peculiar ear-

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Noctuid^e.

Beckwith. Hist, and Descr. of four N. Sp. Phalcenw, Linn. Trans, vol. ii.

Paykull, in Trans. Swed. Acad. 1786. ( Noctua telifera.')

Eversmann , in Bulletin Soc. Nat. Moscow, 1837.

Rambur, in Annales Soc. Ent. de France, tom. iii. ( Cucullia .) — Ditto, tom. iii.
( New Noctiuz . )

Boisduval, in Silbermann’s Rev. Entomol. vol. ii. ( New Noctua:. )

Guenee. Classification of the Noctuidce, in Annales Soc. Ent. de France, 1837.
Boisduval, Duponchel, Pierret, Guenee, 1) ouzel, Rambur, Memoirs on various de¬
tached species in ditto.

And the general works of Ochsenheimer and Treitschke, Hubner, Haworth, Esper, Fa-
bricius, Stephens, Curtis, fyc. &fc.

C C 4

392

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

shaped spots on the disk of the fore wings ; the mouth is also well
developed, the spiral tongue or maxillae being greatly elongated (Jig'
108. 2. front of head of Noctua (Strigina) Poae Sav. Egypt. ; 3.
labrum ; 4 4. mandibles ; 5. maxilla ; 6. labium and its palpi, one
denuded). The wings in repose are ordinarily deflexed at the sides
of the body ; the labial palpi are of moderate length, terminated
suddenly by a small or very slender joint, the preceding being very
long and compressed. The body is clothed with scales, rather than
with a coating of a woolly nature. The abdomen is of an elongate
conical form, rarely so robust as in the Bombycidae.

The larvae exhibit several modifications, but in the majority the}'
are naked, with sixteen feet ; in some the first, and in others the first
and second, pairs of the ventral feet are wanting ; the anal feet are
never wanting. These larvae ordinarily undergo their transform¬
ations under ground in cocoons, often formed of particles of earth
mixed in with the silk. * Mr. Stephens observes, that the typical
groups of this family, as their name imports, fly only by night, and
repose during the day in the crevices of the bark of trees, old walls,
palings, &c. ; though others not only fly by night, but also during
the afternoon and at twilight. The position of the wings during
repose varies much ; in some groups (as Triphaena, &c.) they are
placed horizontally, and closely applied to the body, giving the insect
a somewhat cylindrical form ; in others (Catocala, &c.), they are also
placed horizontally, but somewhat expanded, and forming a triangle;
in others (as Plusia), they are considerably deflexed, and the thorax
is greatly crested. There is also considerable diversity in the form
of the wings, though in general the anterior ones are elongate-trian¬
gular, and the posterior somewhat triangular-orbiculate : some few
have the posterior margins denticulated, and the anterior wings are
mostly adorned with two stigmata, one more or less circular, the
other reniform, a character rarely observed in any other family in
this order. The larvae are usually solitary, not residing in a web,
neither are they subcutaneous ; but those of the genus Ceropacha
twist up leaves similarly to those of the Tortricidae. (Illustrations
Haustell. 2. p. 102.)

The colours of these insects are ordinarily very sombre, agreeing
with their nocturnal habits ; but in some which are accustomed to fly

* Calophasia Linariae (De G. t. pi. [8. f. 1 — 6.) and the Cucullke have the
tongue case of the pupae greatly elongated.

LEP1D0PTER A . — NOCTUIDiE.

393

more by clay, we find the wings, and occasionally the hind wings,
more gaily ornamented. This is the case with the Catocala?, or
scarlet underwing moths ; whilst the Plusiae are adorned with patches
of silver or gold. Some of the latter may occasionally be observed
during the day darting about and hovering over long-tubed flowers
into which they insert their long spiral tongue.

M. Dumeril (Ann. Sci. Nat. Sept. 1830) has published an account
of two larvae belonging to species of this family, which had been
voided by a person in ill health; and in the Dull. Soc. Nat. Moscow,
No. 5., is a notice, by M. Gomerthall, of one of these larvae, which had
been observed to be luminous. In the Mag. Nat. Hist. 1st ser. No. 15.,
is a notice, by the present Bishop of Norwich, of the occurrence of an
unusual number of individuals of Noctua typicoides (Heliophobus
popularis St.). I regret that want of space will prevent me from doing
more than referring to an interesting memoir on the habits of Nonagria
Typhae, in the Entomol. Mag. vol. i. p. 455. (by Mr. E. Doubleday *),
and in the Ann. Soc. Ent. France , tom. ii. p. 448. 451. ; to notices of
the habits of Agrotis Segetis, in ditto, 1834, App. p. 19. ; Bryophila,
ditto, 1836, App. p. 3., and 1837, p. 123. ; to Loschge’s memoir on
Achatea piniperda, in Her N aturf or seller, st. 20.; and to Mr. Wailes’s
memoir on Charceas graminis, in Entomol. Mag. No. 18. p. 232.

This family corresponds with the Linnaean section Phalaena Noctua,
and comprises nearly 800 European, and 400 British species, mostly
of a large or moderate size, divided by Mr. Stephens into about 80
genera, often resting upon minute structural differences. In the
work of Ochsenheimer, the family comprises 42 genera, most of
which correspond with the sections in the family proposed in the
Weiner Verzeichniss (vide ante, p. 326.). The classification of the
family is certainly a matter of great difficulty, owing to the ie ex¬
treme similarity in general appearance ” of the species, and which is
greatly increased by the exotic species having been almost entirely
neglected, although it is evident, from the figures of many species
given by Drury, Cramer, Abbott and Smith, &c., that the extra-
European species exhibit even greater diversity of form than those of
Europe. Dr. Ilorsfield, we have seen (ante, p. 328.), proposes to
divide the family into five stirpes (one of which agrees with the

* This gentleman has also published an extensive list of the species of this family
captured by him, and which had been attracted by the sweets of an empty sugar
hogshead.

394

MODERN GLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Li tliosiidae) ; but these stirpes, being established upon the larvae, are
evidently more numerous than proposed by Dr. Horsfield. Latreille,
after separating the exotic genus Erebus (in which the wings are
always extended and horizontal, and the last joint of the palpi long
and naked, and which comprises some of the most gigantic insects in
the order), proposes to divide the remainder into two extensive and
parallel series. In the first, the larvae are geometrical in their mode
of progression, some of which have 16 feet, but with the 2 or 4
anterior ventral feet shorter than the others, and the others have only
12 feet {Jig. 108. 9. larva; 10. pupa of Plusia Gamma). The second
series comprises the genera Calyptra, Xylina, Cucullia, &c., all of
which have 16 feet, the anterior ventral ones being of the ordinary
size, and their progression is rectigrade. Chrysoptera concha
(Fischer, Ent. Russ. Lepid. i. iv.) in the former series, and Erastria
in the latter, appear equally to lead to the Pyralides. Catocala,
Ophiusa, and Brepha, on the other hand, appear most nearly allied to
Erebus.

One of the chief difficulties connected with the arrangement of the
order already alluded to in p. 361., is especially evident in the present
family. In the Sphingidae and Geometridae, for instance, we find the
larva state affording the best characteristics of the families ; but here
the case is quite different. Plusia is in effect as truly a good type of
the family as Polia, Miselia, Acronycta, or Agrotis, and yet the larvae
of all these genera are strikingly distinct, some being Geometrideous,
others Arctiideous, and others Noctuideous, if we consider the latter
to he characterised by a naked fleshy larva, without inequalities on
the surface of the body, and 16 feet. Of these, many are radicivor-
ous, but they are easily distinguished from the Hepialideous larvae,
although the resemblance between the latter and those of Gortyna is
very close. Some of these naked larvae are external feeders, and
have the body more coloured, and others have the eleventh segment
of the body more or less angulated above (Miselia, Phlogophora,
Trachea, &c. ; Jig. 108. n. larva of Mamestra Persicariae ; 12. front
of the head; 13. ocellar region; 14. mandible; 15. labium and max¬
illae, with a thread issuing from the spinneret ; 1G. antenna). Acro¬
nycta varies in its larvae, being strongly hairy in A. Menyanthidis,
and having an elevated horn near the extremity of the body in some
of the other species. That of Dipthera Orion nearly resembles that
of an Arctia. Ophiusa has a naked larva, greatly attenuated at each

LEPIDOPTERA. GEO MET RIDAS.

395

end ; and Thyatira also a naked one, but furnished with a number
of conical tubercles throughout the whole length of the body. Those
of Catocala are strongly fimbriated at the sides of the body ; in
Acosmetia there are only six ventral feet ( Jig . 108. 18. larva of A.
fuscula) ; whilst in Plusia {Jig. 108. 9.) and Euclidia, which have
semi-geometrical larvae, there are only two pairs of ventral feet ; those
of the last-named genus are quite vermiform in their appearance, and
having the habit of twisting themselves about in all directions {Jig. 108.
17. larva of Euclidia Mi.). That of Erastria has only ten feet {Hubn.
Curt.).

M. Guenee, in his memoirs upon this family, in the sixth vol. of the
Anna!. Soc. Entomol. de France , 1837, arranges the species into the
eighteen following tribes: — 1. Bombycoidi ; 2. Pseudo-Bombycoidi ;
3. Bryophagidi ; 4. Nonagridi ; 5. Leucanidi ; 6. Noctuelidi ; 7.
Amphipyridi ; 8. Miselidi ; 9. Hadenidi; 10. Orthosidi ; 11. Xylinidi ;
12. Heliothidi ; 13. Ctenoceridi ; 14. Plusidi ; 15. Catocalidi ; 16.
Ophiusidi ; 17. Noctuoidi ; 18. Noctuo-Phalaenidi ; in addition to
which he has described another tribe, Noctuo-Bombycoidi, consisting
of the genera Ceropacha, Cymatophora, Tethea, and Cosmia*, the
larvae of all of which live amongst the leaves of trees, which they
fasten together with silken threads.

The tenth family, GEOMETRiDiEf Steph., is one of nearly equal
extent with the Noctuidae, from which it is distinguished by its
general weakness of structure, slenderness of body, but more par¬
ticularly by the remarkable peculiarities and mode of progression of
the caterpillars, which has supplied the name of the family {Jig. 109.

* Fig. 108. 8. represents the under side of the abdomen of a specimen of Cosmia
trapetzina, in order to show the two large pencils of hairs which are at times ex-
serted and erected, and at other times lie close upon the body, to which allusion has
already been made in preceding pages. (See also Knoch, Beitrage, vol. iii. pi. 5. f. 6. ;
Annalcs Soc. Ent. France, tom. i. part. 2. ; Kirby and Spence, vol. iv. p. 59. ; and
Curtis, 635 f. A*.)

f Bibliogr. Refer, to the Geometridte.

Audouin. Obs. sur une Chenille du g. Dosithea, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1834.
Euersinanji, in Bulletin Soc. Nat. Moscow, 1837.

Rambur, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, tom. i. part 3., and tom. ii. ; and the general
works on Lepidoptera above referred to.

396

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 109.

3. Abraxas grossulariata). The head is of moderate size; the maxillae
short and weak, being nearly membranous ; the labial palpi small and
cylindrical ; the antennae variable, being strongly bipectinated in
some males (fig* 109. 6. antenna of Himera pennaria $ ; 4. head of
Ourapteryx sambucaria ; 5. part of its antenna ; 7. joint of an¬
tenna of Hybernia defoliaria $ ). The wings are of large size, and
various outlines, and are often extended horizontally (in a few species
they are occasionally carried vertically). The thorax is never crested.
The legs are slender, the anterior tibiae being armed internally with a
spur (Jig. 109. 8.), and the posterior with two pairs of those appen¬
dages.

The caterpillars are called loopers, or geometricians, from the
peculiar mode of their progression. They have only three pairs of
pectoral, and one (the hindmost) pair of ventral prolegs, with a pair
of anal feet; and hence, in walking, they first fix themselves firmly,
by means of their anal and ventral feet ; they then extend the body
to its greatest length, when they put down their fore feet, drawing
the hind part of the body as close after them as possible, so as to
form an arch, like a pair of compasses, fixing their hind feet, and
proceeding again as before. Their muscular power is very great,
and hence their positions during repose are very striking. Fixing
themselves by their anal feet alone, they extend their bodies in a
straight line, holding it in that position for a great length of time.
This, together with their obscure colours, and the warts which
their body exhibits, renders it often quite difficult to distinguish them
from twigs of the trees on which they feed (Jig. 109. ll. young larva
of Ourapteryx sambucaria in its stationary attitude; 10. ditto just
hatched, showing them in various positions ; l. geometrical position

LEPIDOPTERA.

GEOMETRIES.

397

of the larva of Abraxas grossulariata ; 2. pupa of ditto; 12. the larva
of the Lilac Beauty, Pericallia syringaria, distinguished from all the
other caterpillars in the family by the recurved horns upon the
eighth segment of the body). Mr. Stephens describes the larvae of
some of the genera as possessing 12, and others 14 feet.*

If we except Campsea Margaritata (the larva of which has lateral
appendages at the sides of the middle segments of the body, giving
it the appearance of a greater number of prolegs than it really pos¬
sesses), and the Cerura-like larvae of Platypteryx {Jig. 109. 13.), the
figures given above represent the most marked variations in the
appearance of the larvae of this family, except such as have 12 or
14 feet, as already mentioned.

These caterpillars feed upon the leaves of various trees and plants,
and have the instinct, when alarmed, of dropping down from the leaves,
and suspending themselves by a thread, which enables them to re¬
mount when the danger is past. The chrysalides are either naked
and suspended by the tail, or enclosed in a very slender cocoon, which
is rarely subterranean, and oft-times placed amongst dry leaves, &c.

In the perfect state, these insects offer very little variation in their
habits, flying sluggishly in the twilight, or when disturbed during the
day, and quickly settling again amongst the foliage of woods and
hedges. In their colours, they are much more beautifully ornamented
than the Noctuidae ; and many species have a broad wavy band across
the fore wings, whence they have obtained the name of carpet moths :
they rarely exceed a moderate size. In some species, the females
are almost, or entirely, destitute of wings {Jig. 109. 9. Hibernia
defoliaria 5 ). Some of these, as the Cheimatobia brumata, are
exceedingly injurious to fruit trees, devouring the tender shoots and
leaves in the spring (see Kollar’s work on Noxious Insects) ; whilst
Bupalus piniarius is occasionally exceedingly destructive in the pine
forests of Germany. (Silbermann, Rev. Entomol. No. 9.)

The males of one small group (genus Lobophora Curtis') are singu¬
larly distinguished by their hind wings being furnished with a small
membranous lobe, giving them the appearance of possessing an extra
pair of wings.

M. Duponchel has described a singular Gynandromorphous indi¬
vidual of Angerona prunaria (in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France , 1835, pi.

* In the species figured by De Geer (Mem., tom. i. pi. 25. f. 1 — 7-)» the larva has
three pairs of ventral feet, the first and second of which are very minute.

398

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

1. f. 5.). In addition to the numerous memoirs upon various species
of this family contained in the general works of Reaumur, Sepp,
Admiral, Harris, De Geer, Lyonnet, &c., reference must also be
made to M. Audouin’s Memoir on Dosithea scutularia above referred
to, and to a memoir by Ver Huell, on the anomalous structure of the
hind pair of legs in this species, contained in the Tijdschrift voor
Ncituurlijke Geschiedenis , llse deel. 3de stuk.

Of the relations of these insects but little can be said. The larger
species, with feathered male antennae, as Latreille long ago remarked,
exhibit so strong a relation to some of the Bombycidee, that it would
be rash, looking at the imagines alone, to assert that the relation was
not one of affinity. On the other hand, we have seen them nearly
related to the Noctuidae. Mr. Curtis proposes to divide these insects
into two families, characterised by the structure of the male antennae ;
but such a step would unnaturally break many strong relations, as
pointed out by Mr. Stephens. ( Illustr . iii. p. 143.) Platypteryx * ( jig .
109. 14. PI. falcataria) constitutes a most anomalous group, which,
in the imago state, seems to be one of the types of form of this
family ; but its larvae ( Jig . 109. 13. larva of PI. lacertula) are altogether
distinct, and more nearly resemble those of Cerura ; but this rela¬
tion is so slight, that Latreille has evidently confounded a relation of
analogy with one of affinity in uniting them into one tribe, Aposura.

The eleventh family, Pyralid^e, is one of moderate extent, and
the species are of a small size, having the body slender and elon¬
gated ; the antennae simple, or but slightly ciliated in the males ; the
labrum and mandibles small 110.6. these parts in Crambus

(Lyndia) Cannarum Sav. Egypt) ; the labial palpi ( fig . 1 10. 8. labium
of the same) often greatly elongated and porrected, but occasionally
recurved, with the maxillary ones occasionally developed {Jig. 110. 3.
m. p. ; Jig. 1 10. 4 ; — 5. and 7. head and maxillae of Cr. Cannarum) ; the
maxillae themselves are generally of moderate length {Jig. 110. 7.),
although in Hydrocampa very small, and in Aglossa nearly obsolete ;
the head {Jig. 110. 3. head of Botys (Ismene) pelusia Sav. Egyjd.
sideways ; 4. maxillae, labium, and labial palpi of the same) is occa-

* See Laspevres, Versclil. zu g. Platypteryx, 4to. Berlin, 1803; and in Der
Gesellsch. Naturf. Freund zu Berlin, n. Schrift, 4 vol. ; and Lyonnet’s Posth.
Recherch .

'LEPIDOPTERA.

PYRA LIDA:.

399

Fig. 1 1 0.

sionally furnished with a pair of ocelli ; the thorax is of moderate
size, never crested ; the wings are also of moderate size, and gene¬
rally placed in a triangle during repose (whence Latreille's name of
Deltoides given to the section composed of the typical group
Jig. 110.1. Hypena proboscidalis) ; the anterior wings are generally
slightly angulated at the tip; the legs are ordinarily very long, especially
the fore pair, of which the coxae are nearly as long as the tibiae (as in
Hydrocampa Potamogata, Jig. 110. 9.), thus indicating the great
activity of movement which these insects so frequently exhibit. In
some species the fore legs of the males are singularly ornamented
with fascicles of hairs capable of expansion, whence the species have
received the name of fan-footed moths* ; the anterior tarsi of the males
of some of the species of Pyralis are obsolete. There is a considerable
diversity, however, not only in the perfect insects, of which this
family is composed, but also in the preparatory states ; in general,
the caterpillars are long and slightly hairy {Jig. 110. 2. ; larva of Hy¬
pena proboscidalis). They vary in the number of legs, having mostly
only three, but sometimes four pairs of ventral feet ( Jig. 110. 11.
larva of Hydrocampa lemnalis). They are never geometrical in their
motion, nor radicivorous in their habits, nor are their bodies densely
clothed with hairs ; in all which respects they vary from the preced¬
ing and following groups ; but it is to be admitted, that the limits of
the family are not clearly defined; for instance, Latreille confines it
to his genus Herminia, composed of the strongly rostrated species
(Crambus barbatus, rostratus, &c.), whilst Stephens considerably
increases its extent, and adds to it the genera Nola, Simaethis, and
some other anomalous genera, forming Latreille’s first section of

* As also in the Indian typical Hybla2a; Fubr. See Esper, Monogr. on this g.
in Der Naturforscher, st. 29.

400

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Tineites in the Regne Animal. The family is here made to comprise
Linnaeus’s 12 or 14 last species of Geometrae, and the whole of his
Pyralides, which he characterised “ alis conniventibus in figuram
deltoideam forcipatam.” ( Syst . Nat. vol. ii. p. 809.)

Of these species those which compose the genus Hypena and its
allies are the largest in the family, and have the labial palpi greatly
elongated ; the species are found in hedges, and amongst low herbage,
and the larvae are well distinguished by having only three pairs of ven¬
tral feet ; the chrysalis is enclosed in a slight cocoon in a leaf rolled up
by the larva. (Lyonnet has figured the transformations of several of the
species P. pinguinalis Linn., & c.) The species of Aglossa, on the
other hand, are domestic insects, being found in houses, their larvae
feeding upon butter, grease, and other similar substances * ; whilst
that of Pyralis farinalis Linn, feeds upon meal, flour, &c. The spe¬
cies of Pyrausta Schr ., Pyr. purpuralis Linn., See., are gaily coloured
insects, which frequent hedges, and revel in the sunshine, hovering
over grassy spots, but immediately settling as soon as the sun is over¬
clouded ; whilst those of Hydrocampa and its allies frequent aquatic
plants, upon which the larvae feed, inhabiting moveable cases, formed
of portions of the plants ; the sides of the body of the larvae in some
species which reside beneath the surface of the water being furnished
with elongated filaments (as in some of the Phryganeidae), employed in
extracting the oxygen from the water. (See De Geer, tom. i. pi. 37.;
and the Physiological Researches of Dutrochet read before the Aca-
demie des Sciences upon the subject of these aquatic larvae.) Reaumur
(tom. ii. pi. 32.) and Lyonnet have described the transformations of
other species, the larvae of which appear to be destitute of these ap¬
pendages.

I possess some very singular exotic species belonging to this
family from North America, one of which has the antennae of the
males elbowed and thickened in the middle (Desmia maculali?
Westio ., in Guer. Mag. Zool. pi. 2.). Another species, apparently
allied to Hydrocampa, with the labial palpi of the males as long as
the body, the basal joint porrected, and the two others thrown over
the back, has been figured by Poey ( Cent. Lepid. Cuba , pi. 8.) under
the name of Mastigophorus Parra ; the same author has also figured
the transformations of Pyralis hyalinata Linn., a species remarkable

* Linna?us adds, “ In ventriculo liumano larva pessima expellenda infuso lichenis
cumatilis.” (Faun. Suec. p. 351.) Other instances of larva? inhabiting, accidentally,
the human intestines, have been already noticed in this work.

LEP1D0PTERA.

TORTRICIDAE.

401

for its tasselled tail, in the same work (pi. 19.) ; the larva has 16 feet,
and the pupa is enclosed in a very loose cocoon. This species is
the type of Guilding’s manuscript genus Phakellura. The genus
Nola appears nearly allied to the Tortricidae, not only in the elevated
patches of scales in the wings ( fig . 110. n. N. cucullatella), but also
in the habit of its cocoon (Jig. 110. 13.) ; its larva (Jig. 110. 12, 13.)
is naked and depressed, pilose, and furnished with 14 feet. Odontia
dentalis has a smooth larva, slightly tapering at both extremities,
with 6 pectoral, 8 abdominal, and 2 anal feet, and which forms a
close cocoon amongst leaves, obtuse at one end, and pointed at the
other (Hubner ; Curtis, 563 .). Simaethis is another genus, which in
its form seems also allied to the Tortricidae, but its transformations
are not known ; they fly during the day, even at noon, and settle on
leaves exposed to the sun, their motions being very curious ; several,
which I have watched, moving sideways, and in a circular direction ;
and when they had completed the circle, they returned in the opposite
direction, so as to complete the circle the contrary way. Kirby and
Spence notice a similar motion in their Introduction , vol. ii. p. 369.

The twelfth family, Tortricidae*, or the section Tordeuses of
Latreille, Platyomides of Duponchel, or Pyralides of other French
writers, is a group of considerable extent, composed of minute, gene¬
rally dull-coloured moths, distinguished by their broad entire fore wings,
which form a triangle with the body when at rest, slightly deflexed at
the sides, and dilated towards the shoulders (Jig. 111. 8. wing of
Carpocapsa Pomonella). The maxillary palpi are never prominent,
although possessed by many species, but being in them very minute ;
the labial palpi, on the other hand, are broad and very compressed,

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Tortricidae.

Froehlich. Enumer. Tortricum Wurtembergiae. 8vo. Tubing. 1828.

Fischer Ed'er von Roslerstam. Abbild., &e., der Mikrolepidopterologie. 4to.
Leipzig, 1833 ; in parts.

Duponchel. Divis. de la Tribu des Platyomides, in Annal. Soc. Ent. de France,
1834.

And the general works of Linnaeus, Fahricius, Stephens, Haworth, Wood, Curtis ,
Donovan , Treitschke, Hubner, 8rc.

VOL. II.

D D

402

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

especially the middle joint, which is curved above, the last joint
being short, and often more distinct and exposed: they are never
recurved, but generally form a short beak in front of the head (fig.
111. 16. head of Cochylis rupicola Curtis ; 17. labial palpus of the
same) ; the spiral tongue is short in the majority. The body is
slender ; the thorax rarely crested ; the antennae simple, or slightly
ciliated in a few species (fig. 111. 5. part of antenna of Hylophila
quercana; 18. ditto of Cochylis rupicola). The fore legs, in the ma¬
jority, have a central tibial spur (fig. 111. 13.), the intermediate
tibiae one pair of terminal spurs (fig. 111. 14.), and the hind tibiae a
pair at the middle, and another at the tip (fig. 111. 15.). The wings
in some species (Peronea, Sarrothripus, &c.) are ornamented with
small tufts of scales ; and those of the genus Peras of Treitschke are
deeply notched in the fore margin. The larvae are naked fleshy
grubs, with 6 pectoral, 8 ventral, and 2 anal feet, which, for the
most part, take up their abode in a leaf, curled up by the insect itself,
and fastened with silken threads, forming a cylindrical tube, open at
each end, which thus serves them for abode and food (De Geer, Mem.
tom. i. pi. 27. ; and Reaumur) ; others frequent the young buds and
shoots of various plants, fastening several of the leaves together so
firmly as to impede its growth. Others, again, reside within the
pulpy substance of various fruits, especially the apple and plum, to
which they are occasionally very detrimental.

This family offers a striking instance, proving that the largest and
most conspicuous insects in a group are not to be considered as
necessarily constituting its pre-eminent types. Here we find the
Tortrix prasinana Linn. (fig. 111.1. — Hylophila pr. Hb.) to be the
largest species ; but, if we examine its characters (in any of its

LEPIDOPTERA. - TORTRICIDiE.

403

states), we find it remarkably aberrant from the great majority of
the family. The head (Jiff. 111.6.) is seen to be furnished with an
elongated spiral tongue; the labial palpi are slender (Jiff. 111. 7.) ;
the caterpillars are naked, and more slender at the tail, — hence named
by Reaumur “chenilles en forme de poisson” (Jig. III. 2.) ; the
cocoon (Jiff. 111. 3.) is in the shape of a boat turned upside down,
attached to a leaf ; and the chrysalis is not furnished with abdominal
rows of spines. Several allied species correspond in these habits.
My figure 111. 9 — 15. represents the history and details of a pretty
species (Argyrotoza Bergmanniana), which commits great havoc in
our gardens, by eating the young buds and leaves of the roses ; the
caterpillar (Jiff. 111. 10.) feeding within the bud, from which, when
disturbed, it lets itself down by a thread : others tie several of the
young leaves together, consuming the inner layers, and changing to
pupae without forming any cocoon ; the chrysalis, when ready to
assume the perfect state, pushing itself half out of the end of the
perfect leaf (as at Jiff. 111. li.), by the assistance of the transverse
series of short recurved spines, two rows of which are placed upon
each segment of the abdomen (Jig. 1 11. 12. pupa magnified; 9, the
imago ; and 13, 14, 15. its tibiae above described. Westwood, in Gard.
Mag. No. 90. Sept. 1837.)

Another insect of the same family, Carpocapsa Pomonella, the
codling moth, is one of the most destructive enemies to the apple
crops in this country, laying its eggs in the eyes of the newly-formed
fruit, within which the larva feeds, its presence being only indicated
by the premature falling of the fruit. I have detailed the history of
this insect in my series of articles on the insects most injurious to
cultivators in Loudon’s Gard. Mag. May, 1838, No. 98. In the same
work (No. 94. January, 1838), I also published the history of Ditula
angustiorana, the larva of which does great damage to our apricot
trees in the early spring, by tying the young shoots together with
threads so firmly, that their growth is stopped, and by devouring the
young blossom-buds.

Another species, Tortrix viridana, feeds upon the oak, which, in
certain years, it totally strips of its foliage, its numbers being so
great, that when the branches of that tree are sharply beaten, a
complete shower of these moths is dislodged. Other species, as
Carpocapsa Wceberana, live upon the wood, or beneath the bark of
plum trees ; whilst some, as Orthotaenia Turionella, and Resinella,

d d 2

404

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

feed on the young shoots of the Scotch fir, which they perforate.
(De Geer, Mem. tom. i. pi. 33.) One of the most destructive insects
in the family is the Tortrix vitana Bose (Pillerana Fab.), a species
which, in the larva state, attacks the leaves of the vines in France,
rolling them up and fastening them together with threads. Its history
has lately attracted considerable attention, having been investigated,
with a view to its destruction, by Messrs. Audouin ( Anna! . Scienc.
Ncit. 1838, two memoirs), Guerin (in Bictionn. Pittoresq. d' Hist. Nat.
art. Pyralis ), Walckenaer (in Annal. Soc. Ent. de France , mem. Ins.
nuisibles a la vigne ), and others.

M. Duponchel has published a distribution of these insects (above
referred to), in which he divides them into nine groups, according to
the habits of the larvae, and the mode in which they attack plants.
As, however, out of 300 Europaean species, not more than one-sixth
have been observed in the larva states, it is most probable that this
arrangement will require modification when the others have been
equally investigated.

The thirteenth family, YponomeutidtE *, comprises an extensive
collection of minute moths, distinguished from the Tortricidae by

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Yponomeutidas and Tineid^e.

Reaumur. Hist, des Teignes, ou des insectes qui rongent les laines, in Mem. Acad.
Paris, 1728.

Goeze, in Der Naturforscher, st. 4, 5. and 14. (on Mining Caterpillars).

Zincken Sommer. Die Linneischen Tineen in Gattung. in Germar’s Mag. d. Ent.
vol. ii. pt. 3. and 4. (on Chilo and Galleria.) — Ditto (with Charpentier), Die
■Ziinsler, Wickler, Schaben, und Geitschen des Wien. Verzeichn. 8vo. Bruns¬
wick, 1821.

Hummell, in Essais Entomol. No. 3. on Tinea bisselliella (La Teigne des Meubles).
Sadoffsky. Lepid. Micropter. Sp. Nov. in Bull. Soc. Mosc., 1829.

Esper, in Der Naturforscher, st. 25. (Ein. kl. prachtigste Schmett. )

Bose, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. i. on two Tineas.

Laspeyres. On Tinea sociella and colonella, &c., in Berlin Mag. 2., 1808.
Dahlbom, in Swedish Trans., 1835. Ypsolophus Falleniellus and Yponomeuta
Padella.

Bernatowitz. Memoire sur la Chenille qui fait des ouates, Bibl. Univ. Geneve.
Feb. 1825.

Nenning. Ueber Tinea Uvae. Constanz, 1811, 1 pi. 8vo.

Boyer de Fonscolombe. On Tinea oleella and olivella, in Ann. Soc. France, tom. vi.

LEFIDOPTER A. YPONOMEUTIDA^.

405

Fig. 112.

having the labial palpi long and slender ; and from the Tineidae, in
having the maxillary palpi rarely, and then but slightly, developed * *
( [Jig- 112. 1. Yponomeuta padella). The body is ordinarily slender
and elongated, but rather depressed, in a few groups most nearly
allied to the Tortricidae ; the head (Jig. 112. 2. head of Yponomeuta;
8. head of (Ecophora; 9. head of Metallosetia spissicornis) is small,
and occasionally clothed with long scales in front ; the antennae long,
slender, and generally simple in both sexes ; the thorax is rarely
crested ; the wings are entire (Jig. 113. 9. fore wing of Depressaria),
and often long, narrow, and more or less convoluted, the pos¬
terior having very long ciliae ; the legs are of moderate length, and
spurred as in the majority of moths ; the anterior tibiae having one
(Jig. 112.3.), the intermediate two (Jig. 112.4.), and the posterior
four spurs (Jig. 1 12. 5.) ; the palpi are general!}' long and slender,
and mostly recurved, but drooping in a few species, with the termi¬
nal joint distinct from the preceding, and not so thickly clothed with

Duponchel. On Tinea decuriella, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, No. 3. — Ditto, in
ditto, 1838. General revision of the Tineidas.

Desjardhis. On Plutella Xylostella, in ditto, vol. vi.

Fauna del Regno Napoli (Monograph on (Fcophora).

Curtis. On Cecidoses, in Trans. Zool. Soc. vol. i. pi. 40.

Bohemann, in Swed. Transact., 1837 (Tinea Linneella).

Fischer von Roslerstam. Abbild. zur Bericht. der Mikrolepidopterologie.

And the general works above referred to.

* “ Les Yponomeutes, une ou deux exceptes, les CEcophores et les Adeles, sont
presque les seules Tineites, dont les palpes superieures ou maxillaires ne soient pas
bien apparents.” (Latreille, Rer/ne An. tom. v. p. 417.)

D D 3

406

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

scales. Mr. Stephens, to whom we are indebted for the establish¬
ment of this family, observes, that there is considerable diversity
of habit amongst these insects, some of them residing in the larva
state on flowers, upon which they subsist: others are found within
the surfaces of leaves, devouring only the parenchyma ; some form
extensive webs, and live in society ; others are solitary. Amongst the
subcutaneous species are some of the most brilliant of the Lepi-
doptera, their wings being ornamented with highly polished metallic
scales, and some of them being extremely varied in the number of
their tints; others, again, are very plain; the former set have
generally drooping palpi ; the latter ascending recurved ones. (I l lust.
Haustell. vol. iv. p. 196.)

The typical insects of this family, forming Latreille’s genus Ypo-
nomeuta, are amongst the largest in the family, having the fore wings
long, and convoluted when at rest, and the posterior large, and with
moderate ciliae. They are generally of white or slate colours with
black spots, whence their names of small ermine moths ; the larvae
{Jig- 112. 6.) reside in large societies under a common web on various
fruit trees, and especially on whitethorn hedges, which are some¬
times entirely defoliated by them. I have also seen the apple trees,
along the sides of the roads in France, equally deprived of their leaves
by these insects, and festoons of their web~ "uspended from the tree,
and clothing the surface of the ground beneath the trees. These
larvae are of a slate colour with black dots, and let themselves down
to the ground when alarmed. They have six pectoral, eight ventral,
and two anal feet. They form their cocoons in company together,
in the midst of their webs (Westwood, in Gard. Mag. Oct. 1837 ; and
Dahlbom, in Sived. Trans. 1835). Mr. Lewis {Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i.
p. 22.) has published an account of the habits of this insect, in order to
account for the sudden appearance of the “ blight/' as the young brood
of larvae are termed. M. Ilabenstreit of Munich, by compelling these
caterpillars to spin their webs on paper, has been enabled to obtain a
sufficient quantity of silk to manufacture into various articles. {Literary
Gazette , Nov. 1826.) M. Lenormand also presented a memoir on this
subject to the “ Academie,” which was reported on by Latreille and
Bose, on 27th Nov. 1826. Other species, referred to this genus by
most authors, are solitary in the larva state.

The species of the genus Depressaria Haw. are distinguished, as
the name implies, by their flat broad body and horizontally carried

LEPIDOPTERA. - YPONOMEUTID^E.

407

wings, but their palpi are recurved ; they feed in the larva state on
umbelliferae, and pass the pupa state in the stalks of these plants.
De Geer’s figures (tom. i. pi. 29. f. 1 — 8.) represent the transform¬
ations of one of these insects. The figures 9 — 18., on the same
plate, apparently represent the transformations of a singular species,
Lophonotus fasciculellus Stej)h., which has the inner margin of the
fore wings adorned with several bundles of prominent scales. This
insect has very narrow, deeply-fringed wings, as has also the species
of the genus Anacampsis, one of which, separated by Curtis, under
the generic name of Laverna (Ph. Tinea sarcitella Linn.'), is ex¬
tremely injurious in houses, the caterpillar feeding upon woollen
articles and clothing, of which it forms for itself a moveable case,
and within which it changes to a chrysalis.

The elegant species of CEcophora (Jig. 112. 7. GEc. sulphurella J)
fly during the day, frequenting gardens and hedges : I have reared
the species figured from larvae found under the bark of felled fruit
trees. Adela also comprises day-flying species, known under the
name of Japan moths, or long-horns ; the former name alluding to
their polished metallic wings, and the latter to the great length
of the antennae. They frequent woods, and fly in troops, like gnats,
over the bushes in the sunshine (Jig. 112. io. Adela De Geerella J).
The transformations of this interesting genus have been observed
by Lyonnet ( Recherches , pi. 19.) ; the larva of A. De Geerella
(Jig. 112.12.) inhabiting a flattened case, formed of bits of leaves
(Jig. 112. li.); and its pupa being very remarkable, in having the
greatly elongated antennae coiled up in a roll at the extremity of the
abdomen (Jig. 112. 13.).

The larvae of several other of the genera inhabit cases formed of
various materials, which they bear about with them. One of the most
singular of these cases is that figured by Reaumur (Mem. 3. pi. 26. f. 6.;
and my Jig. 1 12. 21.), which has been referred to Tinea palliotella. I
have succeeded in rearing the perfect insect, which has the fore wings

entirely white (Porrectaria - ?). Another curious case has been

communicated to me by the Senator Van Heyden (Jig. 112. 22.), who
reared Tinea Vibicipenella Tr. from them, as well as numerous speci¬
mens of my parasitic genus Elasmus. (See also Kuhn, in Der Nciturfor-
scher, st. 7. tab. 3. ; st. 9.; and Scheven, in ditto, st. 11.) Some of
these case-making species, as the Cochleophasia tessellea, have apter¬
ous, or nearly apterous females, which is also the case in Dasystoma,

n d 4

408

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Chimophila, and Diurnea. The caterpillars of the last-named genus
are described by Godart as flat, furnished with two rows of verrucose
dots, each terminated by a little hair, armed with a corneous shield
on the back, with the third pair of pectoral feet in form of a battle-
door, living and metamorphosing between the leaves ; in walking
they spread their pallet-shaped feet very much, and, when dis¬
turbed, make a noise with them, which faintly resembles the rolling
of a drum, according to Treitschke, as quoted by Curtis.

But the most beautiful species in the family are those minute
moths with metallic spotted wings, the majority of which, in the larva
state, are leaf-miners ; such are the genera Microsetia, Glyphy-
pteryx, Pancalea, and Argyromyges. My fig. 112. 16. represents
a portion of a rose leaf mined by Microsetia ruficapitella*, the larva
of which is extremely interesting, offering, as far as I can perceive,
no rudiments of legs, except fleshy angular projections of the skin
of very small size ; and the head is capable of being almost entirely
withdrawn into the prothorax. De Geer has given the history of
this insect {Mem. pi. 31. f. 13 — 21. and 30. fig. 20.), and has re¬
presented the fleshy leg-like tubercles (as in fig. 112. 17.) of a much
larger size than I saw them, and eighteen in number, placed on
consecutive segments. My figure 112.18. and 19. represents the
upper and under side of the larva, and 20. the pupa of Argyromyges
Cramerella, which I have reared from mined oak leaves ; here the larva
has three pairs of membranous ventral feet. De Geer has figured the
history of this and another allied species in his Memoires , tom. i. pi. 30.
and 31. (See also Swammerdam, Book of Nature, pl.44. f. 18 — 21.) Mr.
Curtis has figured the history of Arg. autumnella, the larva of which
appears to have been naked, and the cocoon ingeniously suspended by
threads from each end like a hammock {Brit. Ent. pi. 284.). There
is an interesting memoir upon a species with similar habits in the
Trans. Soc. Geneva , 1837. The history of a minute, but highly in¬
teresting species, with white wings, varied with brown spots, is given
by De Geer, tom. i. p. 468. pi. 32. f. 1 — , the cocoon of which is long,
semioval, and ribbed ; the construction of which, by crossing the threads
in a remarkable manner, has formed the last subject of De Geer’s four¬
teenth Memoire, as well as of one byLyonnet {Recherches, pl.l9.).j- De

* Lewis (in Entomol. Mag. vol. i. p. 423.) has published a memoir on this
species.

f Lyonnet has also published the details of the history of some other species with
somewhat similar cocoons. {Recherches, pi. 33.)

LEriDOPTERA. - TINEIDiE.

4-09

Haan gives this as Tinea sequella, but a specimen of the cocoon,
which I found near Berlin, was named for me by the Senator Van
Heyden, Tinea rhamnifoliella.

The fourteenth family, Tineidte, comprises an extensive series of
minute Lepidopterous insects, distinguished from the Tortricidae by
their narrower wings, as well as by the slenderness of their palpi ;
whilst the great development of the maxillary palpi, and the rare
occurrence of recurved labial palpi, separates them (but by no means
satisfactorily) from the Yponomeutidee. The body is generally long
and slender (Jiff. 113. 5. Tinea tapetzella) ; the head often densely

Fig. 113.

clothed with scales in front {Jig. 113. 6. head of Tinea graneila ; 3.
head of Galleria cereana) ; the antennag of moderate length, slender,
and generally simple in both sexes, or pubescent beneath in the males ;
the spiral tongue, or maxillae, is short ( Jig . 113. 4. maxillae and labium
of Galleria cereana Savigny ) ; but the maxillary palpi are well deve¬
loped, although occasionally short, yet forming a pair of scaly projec¬
tions, distinct from the labial palpi ; in some, however, they are ex¬
traordinarily elongated, as shown in the dissections of various genera,
published by Mr. Curtis {Jig. 113. 7. maxilla of Tinea graneila), and
composed of five or six joints ; in the majority, however, they are
shorter, thickened at the tips, and 3-jointed ; the thorax is rarely
crested ; the legs spurred in the ordinary manner ; the wings are en¬
tire, often very narrow, and mostly convoluted in repose ; the posterior
are of moderate size, and are much folded when at rest.

In their preparatory states, these insects are variable in their

410

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

habits*; but their larvae are generally naked or slightly hairy ; many
residing in portable cases formed of various materials, in which they
undergo their transformations, whilst others feed upon vegetable sub¬
stances ; some residing within the stalks of plants, and others upon
their leaves ; a few being subcutaneous.

In their perfect state, they are mostly of a larger size than the mi¬
nute gilt species, belonging to the preceding family ; and in their co¬
louring they rarely exhibit any of that brilliancy of gold and silver
with which so many of the latter are ornamented ; their usual tints
being, as Mr. Stephens observes, of a rather sombre hue, in which
ochre, white, or buff colour, with longitudinal marks or streaks, in
varied irregular characters, are conspicuous ; the posterior wings
being generally plainer. We know nothing of the exotic species of
this and the preceding families, nor of their transformations. Our
arrangements must therefore as yet be considered as unsettled.

The typical species of this family compose the genus Tinea, whose
history is so well sketched by Pliny in these words : “ Est item Tinea
quaedam pendula, vel tunicata, tunicam suam sensim attrahens, ut
cochleae testam ; qua spoliata statirn expirat : si vero nimium excre-
verit tunica, in chrysalidem abit, ex qua Phalaena quae dam exigua
(Jiff. 113. 5. Tinea tapetzella) stato tempore erumpit” ( Mouffet ,
p.274.); and which have afforded the beautiful image of a “ moth
fretting a garment,” so often alluded to in holy writ. It is, of course,
in the larva state that these insects are so destructive to woollen ma¬
terials of every description, feathers, furs, skins, and objects of natural
history, upon which they feed ; using the material also for the con¬
struction of their moveable cases ; in which, when full grown, they
change to chrysalides, which protrude themselves out of the upper
extremity of the case, headforemost ; the larva having had the instinct
to turn in its case previous to pupation. These larvae have six pec¬
toral, eight ventral, and two anal feet. There are fifteen British
species of this genus, including some (T. granella, or the wolf, Philos.
Transact. 1694, and Trans. Philadelph. Soc. vol. i. 1789) which com¬
mit great havoc in granaries and in malt-houses, feeding upon the
grain, and fastening it together with silken threads.

The species included in the genus Galleria Fair, inhabit the nests

* M. Duponchel has divided these insects into sixteen classes, according to the
variations in the habits of their preparatory states. I regret that I can only refer to
bis interesting memoir (Annul. Soc. Ent. de France, 1838, p. 127.).

LEPIDOPTERA - TINEIDiE.

411

of bees, the larva feeding upon honey, and forming galleries in
the honeycomb. Two species, G. alvearia Fabr. and G. cereana
$ ) Linn, (mellonella Linn .), reside in the common
hive, and occasionally in such vast numbers as completely to destroy
it, enveloping the comb and many of the bees in the webs spun by
the larvae {fig. 113.2., larva of Galleria cereana). The species of
Ilythia also feed upon the honey collected by Bombi, and occasionally
in numerous colonies, whence the specific names Sociella and Colo-
nella, applied by Linnaeus to the sexes of the typical species ; I
have described a singular nest, or rather mass of the cocoons of this
insect, communicated to me by Mr. Loudon, in the Mag. Nat . Hist.
vol. ix. p. 528.

The species of Crambus {fig. 112. 14. Crambus pinetorum) are
extremely numerous, and are distinguished by their porrected palpi
{fig. 112. 15. head of Cr. margaritellus) ; their wings are much con¬
voluted when at rest, whence their name of “ Close-wings ,” and
they generally abound in grassy places, settling upon the stalks head
downwards. Chilo is allied to these insects, but the palpi are much
longer, and the larvae live in the stems of reeds (being naked, with
the head and prothorax horny and polished, with six pectoral, eight
ventral, and two anal feet) ; the moths being found in boggy and
marshy places.

The Rev. L. Guilding described an insect belonging to this family
under the name of Diatraea Sacchari (in a memoir published in
the Trans. Soc. Arts , vol. xlvi. p. 143., for which he received the
gold Ceres medal), being by far the most destructive enemy of the
cane, which is never exempt from this dreaded pest, which occasion¬
ally, in some of the West-Indian Islands, destroys whole acres, the
larva burrowing into the centre of the stems. This insect is, however,
evidently identical with the Phalaena saccharalis Fabr. {Ent. Syst.
vol. iii. part 2. p. 238.), which is described thus : — “ habitat in Ame¬
ricas Meridionalis saccharo, cujus caules perforat, destruit, exsiccat,
plantationum pestis.”

Harpipteryx, as the name implies, comprises species having hook-
tipped wings ; the larva of H. dentella feeds upon the honeysuckle,
and is described as fusiform, smooth green, with a purple dorsal line,
and the chrysalis is enclosed in a fusiform cocoon, open at each end.
The cocoon of another species, observed by myself at Hammersmith,
is composed of beautiful open lacework, permitting the pupa enclosed

412

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

to be seen. De Geer figures the history of this or a closely allied
species (JMemoires, tom. i. pi. 26.).

The species of Euplocamus are the largest in the family, their
larvae agreeing in structure with those of Chilo ; but the antennae
of the males are more or less strongly fasciculated, especially in the
reputed British species Eupl. Anthracinellus ; the typical species of
Incurvaria Ilcnv. (I. masculella) has also the antennae of the males
strongly pectinated. The species of Gracillaria Haw. are distin¬
guished by the length of the antennae, narrowness of the wings, and
great breadth of the ciliae of the hind wings. The moths sit in a
very peculiar manner, with the head greatly elevated, the hind pair
of legs concealed, and the two anterior pairs extended nearly at
right angles from the body, the fore leg on each side being hidden
by the middle leg, which is densely clothed with scales ; the larva
(Jig. 113. 8.) of G. anastomosis Haw. (syringella Fabr. ?) feeds upon
the leaves of the common lilac, which it at first mines, and when
grown sufficiently strong, it rolls up the ends of the leaves into a coil,
in which it resides. It is very common, and has afforded me the
means of studying its history as well as that of its Ichneumonideous
parasites. The late E. W. Lewis also investigated the history of this
species, and observed, that Pimpla stercorator punctures the roll of
the leaf in order to dislodge the caterpillars on which it feeds. (Mag.
Nat. Hist. vol. vi. p. 414.)

It is in this family that I would, provisionally , place the genera
Lampronia and Eriocephala, distinguished by their metallic colour¬
ing, the latter of which, in the great length of its maxillary, and the
minuteness of its labial palpi, noticed by Mr. Haliday, as well as in
the nervures of its wings (Jig. 113. io.), offers so great an ex¬
ception to the remainder of the order, and approximates so closely
to some of the Trichoptera. (See ante, p. 324. note.) It is to be
regretted, that the transformations of this and other equally anoma¬
lous groups have not been observed with sufficient precision. Delta
(Ent. Mag. vol. i. p. 389.), however, describes the larva of Lampronia
capitella as somewhat resembling that of Cossus ligniperda, and as
burrowing into the young shoots of the currant.

It is in this order, without hesitation, and provisionally also in this
family, that I include the genus Acentropus, which Mr. Curtis
regards as Trichopterous, and which Mr. Stephens at first placed
amongst the Neuroptera, and subsequently amongst the Trichoptera.

LEPIDOrTERA. — ALUCITIDiE.

413

I have already (p. 324.) stated the grounds for my opinion as to its
location amongst the Lepidoptera. My Jig. 113- 1 1- represents Acen-
tropus Garnonsii; 12. the head and prothorax seen sideways, showing
the tippet ; 13. the palpi, having a minute lateral pair of appendages,
which I regard as the other pair of palpi ; 14. the front of the head,
distinctly exhibiting a pair of maxillae ; 15. the base of the hind wing,
showing the spring or bridle ; 16. scales of the apex of the wing ;
and 17. scales of the disk of the wing.

Mr. Curtis has described a Lepidopterous insect, supposed by him
to belong to this family, under the name of Cecidoses Eremita
( Trans . Zool. Soc. vol. i. pi. 40.), the pupa of which inhabits a gall
found on a Brazilian shrub. Reaumur has also described a similar gall
and insect from Cyprus (Mem. tom. iii. pi. 39. f. 1 — 4.), but Mr. Mac
Leay assures me that the supposed galls are in fact the cocoons
formed by these insects.

The fifteenth and last family, Alucitidte, or the Fissipennes of
Latreille, is nearly allied to the preceding family, both in respect to
the elongated form of the body and narrowness of the wings ; but the
latter, except in one genus, are singularly cleft into narrow feathered
rays (Jig. 113. 18. Pterophorus pentadactylus) ; the fore wings having
two, three, four, or six, and the posterior wings three or six of such
rays, which are beautifully feathered on each edge ; they are carried
horizontally in repose ; the antennae are long, slender, and setaceous ;
the labial palpi vary considerably in length, being somewhat recurved
in Alucita, and still less so, as well as much shorter, in Pterophorus.
The spiral maxillae are long, and the maxillary palpi are not evident ;
in which respects these insects approach the Yponomeutidae (Jig- 1 13.
19. head of Pterophorus). The legs are long and slender; the fore
tibiae with one, the intermediate with two apical, and the posterior
with two apical and two subcentral spurs.

These insects are of small size ; they vary in the time of their
flight ; the Pterophori, being crepuscular, flying over low plants ;
whilst Alucita frequents our gardens, and enters outhouses, sitting with
its beautiful fan-like wings. The larvae somewhat resemble those of
the Arctjidae, being clothed, although sparingly, with rather long
hairs, with sixteen feet; they are very inactive ( 113. 20. larva of
Pteroph. pentadactylus) ; the pupae are variable, being either naked,

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

414

and enclosed in a transparent silken cocoon, or elongate-ovate, conical,
hairy, and suspended perpendicularly by a thread, or affixed by hooks
at the posterior extremity of the body to a layer of silk on leaves.
The rays of the wings are composed of the nerves, without any of the
intervening membrane, which seems to be transformed into the fringe.
In repose, the Pterophori have the habit of folding their wings so as
to appear to consist of only a single broad ray. Reaumur has repre¬
sented the details and transformations of several of the species in his
Memoires , tom. i. pi. 19> 20., as has also De Geer Mem , tom. ii. pi. 4.
f. 1 — 11. L’Admiral and Harris have also figured the transformations
of Pteroph. pentadactylus.

The genus Agdistes Hubner differs from the rest in having the
wings entire.

Order HOMOPTERA* McicLeay.

(Omoptera Lcctch ; PIemiptera p .Linn.; Rhyngota p. Fabric.')

Char. Wings four, entirely membranous and defiexed ; the anterior
larger than the posterior, and not lapping over each other in repose.

Body convex.

Antennae generally very short and setigerous.

Tarsi not more than 3-jointed.

Mouth arising from the under and hinder surface of the head,
promuscidate, the mandibles and maxillae being setaceous and en¬
closed in the labium, which forms an articulated canal. (See Vol. I.
p. 9.)

Pupa active, semicomplete ( Metamorphosis semicomplete Fabr.').

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Homoptera.

Fdbricius. Systema Rhyngotorum.

Fallen. Monographia Cicadariarum Suecia?. 8vo. Holm. 1805-6. (In Act.
Holm. 1805-6. ) — Ditto, Specimen nov. Hemipt. disponend. Method, exhibens.
4to. Lund. 1814. — Ditto, Hemiptera Suecia?. Pars 2. Lund. 1836. 8vo.
Stoll. Naturlyke en naar’t leeven, &c. (Representation des Cigales et des Punaises,
&c.) Amsterdam, 4to. 1780. (29 pi. Cicada?.)

Germar, in his Mag. d. Entomol. vol. iii. and iv. — Ditto, in Thon’s Entomol. Ar-
cliiv. band ii. 1830. — Ditto, in Silbermann Rev. Ent. tom. i. 1833, tom.
ii. 1834. — Ditto, in his Zeitschr. f. d. Entomol. no. 1, 2.

HOMOPTERA.

415

The insects composing this order comprise some of the most ano¬
malous forms to be met with in this class of animals. The musical
Cicadae, the strangely formed lanthorn flies, the cuckoo-spit insects, the
destructive aphides, and the extraordinary scale-insects, are all types
of well-marked groups in the order, agreeing together in the more
or less membranous nature of their four wings, their promuscidate
mouth, and their transformations. The body is generally thick and
convex, rather than depressed ; the wings consequently assume a de-
flexed position in repose ; the promuscis arises much nearer to the
breast than in the Heteroptera, having sometimes the appearance of
being pectoral ; the antennas often arise from the under surface of
the head, being mostly short, the basal joint very thick, and the
terminal ones very slender and setigerous ; the segments of the thorax
form a solid thick ovate mass, the anterior being generally shorter
than the following; the tarsi are always very short, and never have
more than three joints. All the insects of this group subsist upon
vegetable juices, which they obtain by the assistance of their pro¬
muscis. Sometimes, as in the case of the Aphides, Cocci, and sugar¬
cane fly (Delphax saccharivora), the injuries which they thus commit
upon plants is very considerable. In some species, the promuscis is
almost as long as the body, the labium itself being of that length, as
in the Fulgorae ; but in others it is extremely short, the four internal
setae not much exceeding the labium in length ; in the Coccidae, how¬
ever, these setae are exceedingly long, but retractile, the sheath itself
being very minute. The females are often furnished with a scaly
ovipositor, composed of several toothed saws, lodged, when at rest,
in a bivalve sheath at the extremity of the under side of the abdomen ;
being enabled, with this apparatus, to make an incision in the leaves
or stems of plants, into which they afterwards introduce their eggs.

Say , in Journal of Acad. Nat. Scienc. Philadelpb. vol. vi. p. 2,

ServiUe and St. Fargeau, in Encyclop. Method, tom. x.

Dvfour. Recherches Anatomiques et Physiol, sur les Hemipteres. Paris, 1833.

4to. (Extr. from Mem. des Sav. E'trangers, tom. iv. )

Burmeister. Handbuch der Entomol. zweit. band, 1835. — Ditto, Genera Insecto-
rum icon illust. No. 1 — 4. Berlin, 1838,

Guerin, in Voyage de la Coqnille. — Ditto, in Voyage Duperrey et Belanger.

And the general works of Linnaeus, De Geer, Palisoi Beauvois, Coquebert, Perty
(Del. An. Art. Brazil.'', Zetterstedt, Curtis, $c.

416 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

A remarkable peculiarity, exhibited by great numbers of these in¬
sects, is the secretion of a fine farinose matter, often in very great
quantities ; and which occurs, not only in the typical tribes, but also
among the Aphides, where a genus is even named, from this circum¬
stance, Eriosoma ; and the Coccidae, where, at least in some species,
the secretion forms large scales, as in the female Dorthesiae, or greatly
elongated anal filamentous fascicles, as in the males of that same
genus.

The characters of the wings, mouth, and transformations, upon
which, as we have already seen (Vol.I. p. 18.), the three principal
modes of distribution of the class have been built, separate this order
from all the other suctorial insects ; the differences, however, existing
between them and the Heteroptera are confined chiefly to the first of
these characters, and hence the propriety of the separation of these
two groups has been denied by many subsequent writers. De Geer,
indeed, first separated these as an order, named Siphonata by Retzius.
Latreille, however, in most of his works, and Fabricius considered them
as forming together but one ; the former dividing it, under the name
of Hemiptera, into two suborders or sections, Heteroptera and Homo-
ptera. It cannot be denied that the characters they have in common
are so numerous and strong, that disagreement in the texture of the
wings is not alone sufficient to warrant their separation. If, however,
we adopt the separation of the Phiyganeae from the Neuroptera, and
the Forficulae from the Orthoptera, we are, as it seems tome, equally
warranted in considering these two groups as quite as much entitled
to the rank of separate orders. Another consideration has also much
weight with me in retaining the order as distinct, namely, the analo¬
gical relations which exist between the mandibulated and suctorial
tribes. Mr. MacLeay, we have seen (Vol.I. p. 27.), regards the
Hemiptera (Heteroptera) as opposed to the Orthoptera, and the Ho-
moptera as analogous to the Neuroptera; but neither of these rela¬
tions appears to me well founded. The Heteroptera, on the one hand,

I consider as offering a far stronger series of analogies with the
Coleoptera (such as the general shape of the depressed body, size of
the scutellum and antennae, and, more definitely, the Buprestis-like
form of some of the equally splendid Scutellerae ; the Coleopterous
form of others, as Odontoscelis scarabaeoides, Thyreocoris melo-
lonthoides Burm ., Th. silphoides Fab., or Cephalocteus histeroides
Duf. ; or the Dyticus-like form of the equally aquatic Naucoris and

HOMOPTERA.

417

Belostomae) ; whilst, on the other hand, the Homoptera seem to me
to present as equally strong a series of relations of analogy with the
Orthoptera, such as the uniform texture of the fore wings, their late¬
rally deflexed position, and especially the saltatorial and musical
powers possessed by many of both groups, and the complicated struc¬
ture of the female ovipositor. In this respect, therefore, there is so
strong a distinction between the two groups that I am tempted to
retain them as distinct, although I might not have regarded their
structural differences alone as sufficient.

The situation in which these insects are here arranged (between the
Lepidoptera and Heteroptera), is equally liable to discussion. That
they must be placed in immediate contact with the Heteroptera, is
evident from what has been already said, and from the gradual ap¬
proximation to them made by the Hydrocorisee amongst the Hete¬
roptera in the minuteness of their antennas, the shortness of their
conical promuscis, &c. ; but their relation, on the other hand, to the
Lepidoptera is much less clearly to be perceived. If, indeed, we look
in the most general manner at the suctorial series of insects, we find
the Homoptera agreeing better with the Lepidoptera than any of the
other orders in their tetrapterous condition ; the Heteroptera, and
still less the Diptera, offering a slighter relation in this respect. This,
however, it must be remembered, rests but upon a solitary bond of
relation. Mr. MacLeay, indeed, brings forward the genus Flata Fabr .,
the species of which, according to Latreille, “ rassemblent a de petites
Phalenes ou mieux encore a des Pyrales” (Tortrices), and especially
the Flata limbata, as exhibiting a singular example of the commence¬
ment of a relation of affinity ; the elongated antennae, farinose wings,
and shape of the head, especially receding from the Homopterous, and
approaching the Lepidopterous type. The genus Aleyrodes Latr.
(Tinea proletella Linn.') is also regarded as exemplifying the im¬
mediate transition or osculant order between the Homoptera and Le¬
pidoptera, undergoing an obtected metamorphosis, being inactive in
the pupa state, and in its adult state being covered with farinaceous
powder. It is impossible not to be struck, however, at once with the
slight nature of these proposed relations, leading to the conviction of
the great hiatus which exists between the two orders in question.

Another interesting circumstance connected with this order in its
restricted state is the great modification which even its most cha¬
racteristic marks undergo in some of the more obscure tribes. I he

VOL. II.

E E

418

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Thripidae, ordinarily regarded as portions of this order, we have seen
possess a mandibulated palpigerous mouth, and hence they have been
removed to the neighbourhood of the Orthoptera. In like manner,
amongst the Aphides we find some species destitute of wings ; and
even amongst the Cicadae of Linnaeus, some of the species have the
fore wings as leathery as in many of the Coleoptera: but it is in the
Coccidae that we find the greatest aberrations, for here, at least in
the typical species, the alary and metamorphotic characters are lost,
the only tie being that of the suctorial mouth, and even its parts are
widely different from those of the true types of the order ; whilst the
dipterous halterated condition of the males destitute of a mouth, and at
the same time undergoing an inactive metamorphosis, bespeaks as com¬
plete a want of conformity with the order as can be produced — suffi¬
cient, indeed, in the opinions of some authors to raise them into a distinct
order ; De Geer and his commentator Retzius having separated them
under the name of Proboscidea, and Laporte under that of Phaulop-
teres, the last-named author having also separated the Aphides as
another distinct order, under the name Gynapteres. ( Etudes Entomol.
p. 7.) I think it however more advisable, in the present state of the
science, to retain these two groups as portions of the order.

In this extent we accordingly find the order divided by Latreille
into four families, in his Genera ; namely, Cicadariae, Psyllidae,
Aphidii (including Thrips), and Gallinsecta (Coccus). In his later
works, however ( Regne Animal , 2d ed. tom. v. p» 224.), we find the
Psyllidae reduced to a division of the Aphidii, whilst Burmeister, who
adopts the views of Nitzsch as to the relations existing between the
Pediculi and the Fabrician Rhyngota, or haustellated Hemiptera of
Linnaeus, and likewise introduces the Ileteroptera into the order, for
which he retains the name of Rhyngota (rejecting that of Linnaeus ;
the mouth and not the wings being his primary character), divides it
into six stirpes : Pediculina, Coccina, Phytophthires (including two sub¬
divisions, Aphidina and Psyllodes), Cicadina, Hydrocores, and Geo¬
cores. Of these, the second, third, and fourth stirpes constitute the
present order.

Mr. Stephens, on the other hand, divides the order into seven primary
families: Cicadiidae, Fulgoridae, Cercopidae, Psyllidae, Thripidae, Aplhdce,
and Coccidae. Of these, the first three are of much less relative value
than the rest ; the fourth is too closely allied to the Aphidae to be con¬
sidered as a distinct primary group, and the fifth must be removed
from the order.

IIOMOPTERA.

419

Retaining therefore, as usual, the family terminations for the se¬
condary sections, and adopting Latreille’s and Burmeister’s views as
to the division of the order into three primary sections, I propose to
name these, in conformity with the gradation in the number of their
tarsal joints : —

1. Trimera. Tarsi 3-jointed ; antennae minute, setigerous; wings

areolate. (Cicada Linnceus .)

2. Dimera. Tarsi 2-jointed ; antennae moderate, filiform, 5 — 10-

jointed ; wings subareolate. (Aphis Linn, and Psylla Gcoffr.)

3. Monomera. Tarsi 1 -jointed; antennae 6— 25-jointed ; wings not

areolate. (Coccus Linn.)

The first section, Trimera, corresponds with the Linnaean genus
Cicada, or the family Cicadaires of Latreille, and comprises the most
numerous portion of the order, consisting of the largest and most
beautiful of the species, and which have ordinarily three joints in
the tarsi, and very small antennae, composed of three or six joints
terminated by a slender seta ; the ocelli are generally present, being
either two or three in number ; the wings are varied in their con¬
sistence in different species, but the upper pair never exhibit two
different textures, so remarkable in the Heteroptera. The species are
generally saltatorial ; the hind legs, however, are never disproportion¬
ately incrassated, as we have seen to be the case in other saltatorial
species. The thorax undergoes several modifications of structure ; in
the typical species the prothorax is distinct and transverse, and the
mesothorax, as seen above, occupies nearly the remainder of the
thorax, being narrowed behind into a kind of scutellum, leaving the
metathorax only visible at the sides ; on the under side the three seg¬
ments of the thorax are nearly of equal size. In Membracis, Cercopis,
& c., the prothorax is greatly enlarged in size, and often singularly
developed, and the mesothorax is reduced to an ordinary sized scu¬
tellum ; in all, the metathorax above is reduced to a very small size.
The abdomen of the females is furnished with a complex instrument
for boring into the stems of plants, in which they deposit their
eggs.

This section of the order has been especially investigated by Dr.
Germar, who has described a very great number of species in his

E E 2

012

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

various memoirs ; Dr. Burmeister lias also added the descriptions of
many genera and species in his Handbuch der Entomologie. Lin¬
naeus united them into two genera — Fulgora, characterised chiefly by
its porrected head ; and Cicada, dividing the last-named genus into,
1. Foliacece^ or the g. Membracis Fabr.) ; 2. Cruciatce (Centrotus and
Ledra) ; 3. Manniferce, “ non saltantes,” or the true Cicadae ; 4. Rana-
trce, “ saltatoriae ” (C. sanguinolenta, spumaria, &c.) ; and 5. Deflexa
(comprising an heterogeneous assemblage of species). Latreille, with
greater precision in the characters of the sections, divided them as
follows ( Regne Animal , tom. v. p. 212.) : —

A. Chanteuses. Antennae 6-jointed ; ocelli 3. (Cicada Oliv. or Tetti-
gonia Fdbr.')

B. Muettes. Antennae only distinctly 3-jointed ; ocelli 2.

1. Fulgorelles. Antennae inserted beneath the eyes; forehead
often rostrated.

2. Cicadelles. Antennae inserted between the eyes.

Dr. Burmeister has added a fourth group, by separating Membracis,
&e. from the Cicadelles; his groups being, 1. Cicadellina ; 2. Mem-
bracina ; 3. Fulgorina ; and 4. Stridulantia. I have, however, pre¬
ferred following the arrangement of Latreille, not considering the
Membracides as sufficiently distinct from the other Linnaean Rana-
tras ; dividing the section, therefore, into three families, — Cicadidae
(Cicadiidae Leach), Fulgoridae Leach , and Cercopidae Leach.

The first family, Cicadidae*, corresponds with the Cicadae f man-
niferae Linn the Chanteuses of Latreille, and the Stridulantia of Bur-

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Cicadidve.

Cleyer. De Cicadis Indicis, in Ephem. Misc. Acad. Nat. Cur. 1687. Obs. 49.
Germar, in Silbermann, Rev. Ent. vol. ii. (Monogr. Cicad.)

Olivier. Encj'cl. Meth. art. Cigale.

L. Dufour. Rech. Anat. sur 1. Cigales, Ann. Sei. Nat. tom. v.

Mechel. Anat Cic. Plebeia in his Beitr. zur Vergl. Anat. b. 1. 1808.

And the general works of Stoll, Germar, Encycl. Meth,, Fabr. (Syst. Rh.), Bur¬
meister, Guerin , Brulle, Donovan , §-c.

| The Latin name Cicada is derived by Beckman from the word cicum or

HOMOPTERA.

CICADIDiE.

421

Fig. 114.

meister, which last names they have received on account of the musical
powers possessed by the males {fig. 114. l. Cicada Anglica). These
are the largest insects in the order, one species measuring between
six and seven inches in the expanse of its wings. The head is short,
broad, and transverse, with large prominent eyes {fig. 114. 2. front of
head of Cicada atrata) ; the ocelli, three in number, are placed on the
back of the head in a triangle ; the face has a large nearly circular
swollen and transversely striated piece, close to which, at the upper
angles, and between the eyes, the antennae are inserted: these are,
as it appears to me, composed of seven joints, although described
as only 6 jointed by Latreille and others, — the basal joint being thick,
and the others slender and gradually attenuated to the tip {fig.
114. 4.). The rostrum, promuscis, or, more strictly speaking, the la¬
bium, is greatly elongated and 3-jointed; the basal joint being very
short (when seen from above, and in some species not perceivable),
the terminal joint very long and slender ( fig. 114. 2. ; 3. base of pro¬
muscis sideways) ; the mandibles and maxillae are represented by
four fine setae passing through the promuscis, and the palpi are
entirely wanting. The prothorax is short and transverse, the meso-
thorax very large, the metathorax scarcely visible above, except
at the sides; beneath these segments are nearly equal {fig. 114. 7.

eiccum, a thin skin, and abeiv, signifying a sound produced by the motion of a little
skin. Others derive it from the Latin words “ cito cadat,” implying that the Cicadas
soon vanish, or are short-lived. The Greeks named them Tettix, and the smaller mute
ones Tettigonia ; the last of which names has been given by Fabricius to the true
Cicada?, whilst Latreille applied it to the smaller species. Furmeister conjectures
that Cercopis sanguinolenta was the true Tettigonia.

E E 3

422

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

under side of the body of the female). The abdomen is short, and
somewhat triangular {fig- 114.6. under side of abdomen ot male);
the legs are short, the anterior femora thickened and toothed beneath
(^7.114.5.); the posterior tibiae slightly spined, without terminal
spurs. The tarsi, except in a few species of Cicadae *, are 3-jointed ;
the fore wings are large and rather narrow, deflexed at the sides of
the body, and of an uniform consistence, with comparatively few and
very distinct nervures, except in Hemidictya frondosa JBurm., and
Polyneura ducalis Westiv. (a beautiful insect brought from India by
General Hardwicke), in which they are thickly reticulated. In a
few species, C. stridula Linn. &c., the base of the forewings exhibits a
decided space, somewhat more coriaceous than the rest of the wings ;
but, in the majority, they are completely membranous and delicately
transparent.

The structure of the legs does not permit these insects to leap ;
but the more peculiar characteristic of the group consists in the
structure of the apparatus, whereby the males are enabled to execute
the long-continued and monotonous music, for which they have been
so long famed ; these organs are internal, and are placed at the base
of the abdomen beneath, and covered by two large flat plates at¬
tached behind the place of insertion of the hind legs, varying in
form in the different species f, being, in fact, the dilated sides of the
metasternum (Jiff. 114. 6. b<y . 7. b $ ). The peculiar construction of
the internal double apparatus has been carefully investigated by
Reaumur ( Memoires , tom.v.), and more recently by Goureau and Sober
(Annales Soc. Ent. de France , 1837, and also in the Crochard edition of
the Re gne Animal ; Ins. pi. 95.), and which consists of a pair of stretched
membranes, acted upon by powerful muscles. The sound issues out of
the two holes beneath the above-mentioned plates, in a manner some¬
what analogous to the action of a violin. (See also Latreille’s dis¬
sertation on musical insects, in the Memoires du Museum, tom. viii.)

The song of the Cicada has been a favourite theme in the verses

* The species with 2-jointed tarsi form Latreille’s genus Tibicen, C. plebeia,
tympanum, mannifera, &c.

f The chirping varies considerably in different species, probably according to the size
of the drums. Captain Hancock states that some sing so loud as to be heard to the
distance of a mile. The song of a Surinam species so much resembles the sound of a lyre
that the species is thence called the harper (Lierman). — Merian, Surin. p. 49. The
Chinese, as well as the Greeks, kept these insects in cages for the sake of their song.

HOMOPTERA. - CICADIDiE.

423

of every Grecian bard from Homer to Anacreon. The hieroglyphics
of Egypt also represent these insects as objects of attention, and in
which they were emblematically represented as ministers of reli¬
gion. That their music was not held by all in equal estimation, is
evident from the line of Virgil —

“ Et cantu querulce rumpent arbusta Cicadas

whilst the same poet also alludes to their singing in the hottest sun¬
shine, —

“ Sole sub ardent i resonant arbusta Cicadas

and the Rhodian bard Xenarchus notices the peculiarity of the males
alone being possessed of the power of singing, in his couplet--

“ Happy the Cicada lives,

Since they all have voiceless wives.”

It is impossible to allude to the numerous fables related of these
insects by the poets of antiquity (amongst which the story of Titho-
nus turned into a Cicada by Aurora is pre-eminent) ; I must therefore
content myself by referring to Kirby and Spence’s Introduction , or to
my article Cicada, in the British Cyclopcedia of Natural History . Bur-
meister has also collected much classical lore respecting these insects,
in his Handbucky vol. ii. p. 175., nor must old Mouffet be forgotten.

The curious apparatus with which the females are provided, for
enabling them to make slits in the branches of trees for the purpose
of depositing their eggs therein, consists of several pieces, admirably
fitted together. On examining the under side of the body of the female
(Jig. 114. 7.), the eighth dorsal segment is seen to be deflexed at the sides,
forming a groove beneath, enclosing two valves articulated in the mid¬
dle, as represented in my Jig. 114. 8. b, b 2., b 3., and by Percheron,
Gen. d. Ins. Hemipt. pi. 2., Reaumur, tom. v. pi. 18. f. 3.*, which
unitedly form a kind of scabbard to a cylindrical horny borer, much
curved at the base {Jig. 114. 8. d) and dilated into alanceolated point
at the extremity; on viewing which from beneath {Jig. 114. 9.), it ap¬
pears serrated on each side, and furnished with two more coriaceous
narrow plates {Jig. 114. 9. *), which, however, are but the incurved
edges of the two files of the borer, which have an alternate and

* Burmeister only represents one articulation in the middle; see his pi. 2A. f. I.
A, B, and f. 2. B, C.

E E 4

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

424

separate motion, and are supported by a single piece at the back (Jig-
114. 10. o, x and x being the two lateral files, one partially pushed
forwards; 114. li. represents these three pieces in another position,
showing more clearly that 1 is but the produced edge of x). This
instrument has been carefully described by Reaumur (tom. v. pi. 18.),
who represents in his various figures the alternate protrusion of the
lateral files, as well as the central groove down the back of the sup¬
porting dorsal piece. On inspecting this last piece, it appears proba¬
ble that it consists of two pieces firmly soldered together. I do not,
however, believe that these two pieces have the slightest motion inde¬
pendent of each other, or open at the tip, as represented by Burmeister,
Handb. Transl. pi. 24. f. 3, 4. This author has further described and
figured the two lateral files as united together, and forming a “ su¬
perior distended sheath, with teeth on the margin and the dorsal
supporting piece as “ the lower setae,” evidently considering this
part as consisting of two setae, enclosed in the distended sheath ; and
as the point of this supporting piece is represented as bifid and pro¬
truded considerably beyond the extremity of the serrated lateral organ,
it is evident that Burmeister considers the middle piece as the piercing
part, and the serrated part as the supporting sheath : so also M. Doyere,
in the Crochard edition of the Regne Animal (pi. 95. fig. 2. i and
2. k), considers the serrated lateral pieces as performing, in the act of
perforation, “ les fonctions de grappins,” and the central piece as
“ l'instrument reellement perforant but the peculiar structure of
these lateral files, so admirably fitted for making incisions in vegetable
fibre, and the curious form of the middle dorsal piece (Jig- 114. 12.0.)
grooved along the sides, — the groove being internally dilated, and receiv¬
ing the dilated edge of the serrated piece, and thus retaining it in its
place, (as represented in m yjig. 114. 12. being a transverse section of
these instruments f,) — are, I think, sufficient proofs that the serrated
lateral pieces are the real organs of perforation, and that the dorsal
piece is but an organ of support. I have dissected so many specimens

* Burmeister has certainly erred in regarding these two lateral serrated pieces as-
forming one organ ; see his pi. 24. fig. 3. a a, 5. and 7. a a ; whilst M. Doyere’s
two figures, 2. i and 2. k, give an incorrect idea, by omitting one of the lateral pieces
in each figure.

t The figures of the transverse sections of these organs given by Burmeister and
Doyere, are incorrect, the middle supporting piece being placed downwards instead
of being represented as the dorsal part.

IIOMOPTERA. - ClCADIDiE.

425

of Cicadae, that I entertain no doubt as to the correctness of the de¬
scription which I have given of these parts. My Jig. 114. 13. repre¬
sents an organ connected with the ovipositor, and placed within the
tip of the terminal dorsal segment of the abdomen, which has been
overlooked by all authors, but which appears to me to be the anus>
the two terminal conical parts of which it is composed, opening with
a slit in the middle.

The female Cicada deposits from five to seven hundred eggs ;
making choice of dead dried branches for their reception, being ap¬
parently aware that moisture would injure her progeny : the situ¬
ations in which the parent insect has bored into the branches, and
introduced her eggs, may be recognised by being covered with
little oblong elevations, caused by small splinters of wood detached
at one end, but left fixed at the other ; these elevations are mostly
in a line, but sometimes in two lines, at equal distances apart, and
form the covering of so many burrows, about one third of an inch
long, each containing from four to ten eggs. M. Pontedera asserts
that the parent closes the mouth of these burrow's with a layer of gum
impervious to the air *, but Reaumur considers this not correct. The
young grubs, when hatched, are stated by Reaumur to resemble the flea
in form. He also observed that the eggs were attacked by the larvae of
an ichneumon, which he also found in the burrows. The young larvae
have six feet, and make their escape out of the opening of the cell left
by the parent for that purpose, descending immediately into the eartlq
where they increase in size, in the form of hexapod grubs, furnished
with a cylindrical proboscis and thick fore legs ( Jig . 114. 14.), and
where they are transformed into active pupae, differing only from the
larvae in having the rudimental wings visible at the sides of the body
( Jig . 114. 15.). In this state they were known to the ancients, Aris¬
totle calling them Tettigometra, or mother of the Cicadae. The two
fore segments of the thorax (t 1. and t 2.) are well developed, and
the metathorax (t 3 ) is transverse, and although short, is seen from
above ; the abdomen is composed of eight segments ; the meso-sternum
is produced into a large tubercle (Jig. 114. 15. x ), which is also found
in the imago ; the antennae are thicker than in the imago, and 9-jointed

* This statement probably had its origin in the supposed production of manna
upon trees, resulting from the puncture of the proboscis of the imago of Cicada orni ;
whence Linnams named these insects Manniferte. M. L. Dufour, however, doubts
whether this statement is well founded.

426

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

{fig. 114.16.); the forelegs are very robust, and fitted for digging,
with very large coxa2, strongly toothed femora, raptorial tibiae, 2-jointed
tarsi, the basal joint being very small {Jig- 114. 17.) ; the pupa (de¬
scribed by the editor of the Crochard ed. of the Regne An. Ins. pi.
95. f. 2. a, and other French authors, as the larva) does not exhibit any
rudiments of the sexual peculiarities of the imago. During the winter
these immature insects burrow to the depth of two or three feet into
the earth, and from all the recorded observations it appears that it is
from the roots of plants that they derive their subsistence. In the
pupa state they were eaten by the ancients, Aristotle stating, “ quo
tempore gustu suavissimse sunt, antequam cortex rumpatur.” In the
perfect state they were also eaten, the same author adding, “ et ante
coitum mares suaviores sunt, a coitu feminas quippe quas ova Candida
gustu habeant grata.”

Of 150 species of these insects contained in the Royal Museum of
Berlin, 70 are from America, 50 from Africa, 25 Asia, including Java,
10 South Europe, and 6 or 8 New Holland : thus it is chiefly in the
tropical parts of the'world that the largest and greatest number of
species are found, those found in the centre of Europe being but
small ; one species only, of comparatively small size, is found in this
country, which has been supposed to be the C. haematodes Linn.y
but which Mr. Curtis has figured under the name of Cicada Anglica,
{fig. 114. l.). It is found in the New Forest. Mr. Curtis thinks this
species does not sing, because a specimen kept in confinement by Mr.
Dale for two or three days was mute. Kirby and Spence, however,
were informed that it is very noisy, and analogy would lead to the
belief that it does sing, the drums of C. Orni not being comparatively
larger than in this species. Weaver found the pupa case of this in¬
sect attached by the legs to the stem of a fern, upon the roots of
which he, as well as Curtis, supposes that the larva feeds. {Mag. Nat.
Mist. No. 29. and Ent. Mag. vol. ii. p. 436.)

Cicada septendecim Fab., an American species (so named because,
according to Kalm, Sived. Trans. 1756, and Travels, 2. 6., it appears
only once in seventeen years, and then in inconceivable numbers),
does great damage both to fruit and forest trees in the United States.
This species is still eaten by the native Indians. Collinson, in Phil.
Trans. 1764, 54. 10. 65. See also Hildreth, on the Cicadse of Ohio,
in Brewster’s Edinb. Journ. of Science, vol. xi. 1828. The septende-
cenary appearance of this insect has recently been confirmed by Dr.

IIOMOPTERA. - FULGORID7E. 427

Harlan. (See Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. App. p. 30., and Annales Soc.
Ent. France , 1837, p. 31.? and App. pp. 17. 39.)

The family Fulgoridte * Leach {Jig- 115. l. Fulgora apicalis,
Westw.) is at once distinguished from the preceding by having only
three distinct joints in the antennas (jig. 115. 2. 9. 11 .), and two ocelli

Fig. 115.

placed beneath the eyes (jig. 115. 5. 7, 8.). The legs are in ge¬
neral fitted for leaping, with large spurs (jig. 115. 14. hind leg of
Delphax) ; and the males are destitute of those organs which are em-

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Fulgoridje.

Burmeister. Genera Insectorum. — Ditto, Handb. d. Entomol.

Guerin, in Voyage de Belanger (Revision of fam. ). — Ditto, Iconogr. R. An. —
Ditto, Bull. Soc. Cuvierr. 1839, p. 183. and Mag. de Zool.

Westwood, in Trans. Linn. Soc. London, vol. xviii., Monogr. Fulgora.

Linnaeus, on Chinese Fulgorag, in Swed. Tr. 1746, and Amaen. Acad. tom. iv.
Lindenberg, in Der Naturforscher, st. 13. (Surinam Fulgorae. )

Olivier. Observ. sur le g. Fulgore, in Journ. d’Hist. Nat. tom. ii.

Hoffmansegg. Ueber das Leuchten der Fulgora, in Gesellsch. Naturf. fr. Berlin
Mag. vol. i.

Kirby, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xiii. (Anotia and Otiocerus). — Ditto, in bis
Century, and Brown’s N. Holl. Ins. in ditto, vol. xii.

Laporte, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1832 (n. g.). — Ditto, 1833 (Caliscclis).
Zetterstedt, Fauna lapponica.

Fercheron, in Guer. Mag. Zool., Derbe and Ceplialelus.

Waterhouse, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. ii. (Cephalelus and Alleloplasis).

Bohemann, in Swed. Trans. 1838. (Derbe).

Descourtilz. Mem. n. g. ( Agenia), in Ann. Soc. Linn. Paris, 1824.

Spinola, in Guerin’s Bull. Soc. Cuvierr. 1839, p. 199.

And the general works above referred to.

428

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

ployed in the Cicadas for the production of sounds *; the antennae are
inserted immediately beneath the eyes, and the forehead is often sin¬
gularly dilated in the form of a muzzle, varying in shape in the dif¬
ferent species, and in some nearly equalling the rest of the body in
length.

This is a much more numerous family than the preceding, and the
species exhibit considerably greater modifications of form, comprising
in fact some of the most singular of the insect tribes. In the typical
genus Fulgora the head is dilated in front into the most remarkable
porrected protuberances, varying in each species ( fig . 115. 5. head
of F. laternaria sideways, 6. ditto of F. diadema), and which is the
part of the body asserted by various writers to emit a strong light
by night, analogous to that of the fire-flies; in others, again, this part
of the head is recurved in the shape of a horn ( Jg . 115. 7. head of
Aphana nigro-maculata sideways, 8 itto in front) ; others, again, have
it simple, but broad, with thef ront edge raised and acute ; in many of
the smaller species the face is longitudinally carinated {Jig. 115. 11.
head of Asiraca clavicornis in front); the antennae are generally very
smal 1 (Jig. 115. 2. 9.), but in some they are considerably elongated ;
the ocelli appear to be wanting in Otiocerus ( Jg . 115. 10.), Pceciloptera
Issus, and Asiraca {Jig. 115. ll.). The first of these genera (or Cobax
Germar) is remarkable for possessing two small palpiform appendages
beneath the eyes, and attached to the base of the antennae {Jg. 115.
10.), of which the uses are unknown, and which have been found in
no other insects. The proboscis varies considerably in length, being
in some nearly equal to the whole body, and in others very short ; the
wings also differ very much in form, those of some species of Flata
and some of the allied genera having them very broad and rounded’
or triangular, and sometimes with the hind margin emarginate : they
also differ in their position in repose, in some being very much deflexed
and in others carried horizontally, the latter having much the appear¬
ance of moths {Jg. 115. 16. Ricania — ?) ; there is also considerable
difference in the veining of the fore wings {fig. 115. l. and 13.), but in
general they are very thickly reticulated : the spurs of the hind feet

'* Kirby and Spence, on the authority of Stedman’s Surinam, assert that Fulgora
laternaria makes a loud noise in the evening, like that made hy a razor-grinder, and
that the Dutch in Guiana call it scare-sleep. Dr. Hancock, however, states that
the razor-grinder, or the Aria Aria of the natives, is a species of Cicada. ( Proceed .
Zool. Soc. June 24. 1834.)

IIOMOPTERA. - FULGORIDiE.

are large; in some of the smaller species which perform great leaps,
they are very large and toothed {jig- 115. 14.) ; the tarsi are 3-jointed
{Jig- 1 15. 3 and 4.). In some species, also, the fore legs are curiously
dilated, as in some Asiracae, and especially in Laporte’s minute Cali-
scelis heterodoxa.

The species of this family emit the white waxy secretion * above
alluded to, and in some species to a remarkable extent : such is
the case with Phenax variegata, Lystra auricoma Kl. (Burm. Gen.
Ins. 1. 1.), L. lanata, &c. ; many Flata, &c. This production is
collected by the Chinese, and employed in the manufacture of
the fine white wax so much esteemed in the East Indies. The in¬
sects by which this is produced are the immature states of a species
of Flata (probably of F. nigricornis, as supposed by Donovan ; my
fig. 115. 15.). Du Halde, in his Histoire de la Chine , speaks of this
production: “ De la cire blanche faite par des insectes et nommee
Tchang pe la f, c’est a dire, cire blanche d’insectes. Ki dit, ce sont. de
petits insectes qui la forment : ces insectes succent le sue de l’espece
d’arbres nomme Tong tgin, et a la longue ils le changent en une sorte
de graisse blanche, qu’ils attachent aux branches de l’arbre. 11 y en
a qui disent que c’est la fiente de ces insectes qui s’attachant a l'arbre
forme cette cire, mais ils se trompent. On la tire en raclant les
branches dans la saison de fautomne ; on la fait fondre sur le feu, et
l’ayant passee, on la verse dans l’eau froide ou elle se fige et se forme
en pains. On la mele avec de l’huile, et on en fait des chandelles.
Elle est beaucoup superieure a celle que font les abeilles.”

“ Chi tchin dit, les insectes sont fort petits ; quand le soleil par-
court les quinze derniers degrez des Gemeaux, ils se repandent en
grimpant sur les branches de l’arbre ; ils en tirent le sue et jettent par
la bouche une certaine bave , qui s’attachant aux branches encore ten-

* This secretion, which is either cottony, or arranged in lamellae is evidently ana¬
logous to the wax secretion of bees; it has not, however, yet been analysed. It
appears to be generally secreted from all the parts of the outer covering of the body,
but in some species, particular orifices are destined for this purpose. Thus, in
Chermes (Psylla) abietis the cottony filaments are emitted from minute oval cavities
on the dorsal part of the abdomen, each segment having four arranged transversely,
and which under a high power exhibit minute tubercles pierced at the summit with
a minute orifice.

| Some writers have stated that this Pe la is produced by a species of Coccus ; and
the account given by Chi tchin evidently alludes to a species of that family, Coccidse
(probably Ceroplastus) ; Sir G. Staunton’s account clearly refers to a different
creature : probably several species are thus used.

430

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

dres, se changent en une graisse blanche, laquelle se durcit et prend
la forme de cire.”

“ Tchi hen dit c’est une drogue absolument necessaire aux chirur-
giens : elle a des effets admirables.” ( Da Halde , tom. iv. p. 495., large
fol. 1735.)

Sir George Staunton, in his work on China, has also described and
figured the wax insect which he found at Turon Bay, in Cochin China.
Gordon also, in his description of China, notices this production as
caused by vast numbers of little worms. (Donovan, Ins. China , p. 42.)

Much uncertainty exists as to the real existence of any luminous
power possessed by the typical species of this family. This account
originated with Madame Merian ( Insecta Surinam , p. 49.), who as¬
serted it to be possessed by Fulgora laternaria in an eminent degree,
and her statement long received general assent, and appears to be the
only authority for its existence. Olivier appears to be the first
author who doubted the luminosity of the Fulgorae ( Enc . Meth.
art. Fulgore *), from information given to him by M. Richard, who
had reared the F. laternaria in Cayenne and had not found it to
be luminous. HofFmansegg (Mag. Nat. Seri. vol. i. p. 153.), the
Prince Von Nieuwied (Reise nacli Bras. tom. ii. p. 111.), and
still more recently M. Lacordaire (the two last-named authors hav¬
ing been long resident in South America), also concur in this opinion,
none of the individuals they had ever seen alive exhibiting the least
trace of luminosity. The majority of the natives also who had been
questioned on the subject denied the luminous power, although a few
affirmed it; hence Lacordaire suggests whether one sex may be lumi¬
nous and the other not. ( Introd . a VEntomol. tom. ii. p. 143.) Roseland
Donovan imagined that the white farinaceous dots upon the snouts
and bodies of these insects were phosphorescent, but they are clearly
nothing else than particles of the waxen secretion above noticed. Dr.
Hancock also read a memoir on the luminosity of the Fulg. laternaria
before the Zoological Society, on 24th June, 1834, in which its lumi¬
nosity is considered as entirely fabulous. M. Wesmael has recently
reasserted the luminous property of the South American species on
the authority of a friend who had witnessed it alive. (Ann. Soc. Ent •
de France, App. 1837.) And W. Baird, Esq., has informed me of the

* Olivier, however, states that he had “ souvent trouve au midi de la France de
grandes especes de Cigales entierement phosphoriques upres leur wort."

IIOMOPTERA. — CERCOPID^.

43 i

existence of a Chinese edict against young ladies keeping lanthorn-
flies.

One species of this family, having habits similar to the Aphides, is
extremely injurious in the West Indian Islands from its attacks upon
the sugar-cane, which it often entirely kills, from the vast numbers of
individuals with which the plants are infested. I have described and
figured this insect under the name of Delphax saccharivora {Mag.
Nat. Hist. vol. vi. p. 407. ; and see Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. App. p. 28.
and 70. for further details of its destructive ravages). A very re¬
markable species has been described by Mr. Waterhouse, from New
South Wales, of minute size, having only two wings, which greatly
exceed the body in length, and are linear and rather spatulate at the
tip (Alleloplasis Darwinii, Trans. Ent. Soc. ii. p. 194. pi. 17. f. 4.).

Other instances in which the wings undergo a deficiency of develop¬
ment occur in the genus Delphax, the majority of which, in our
English species, have the upper wings not covering more than half
the abdomen, the terminal membrane being deficient as well as the
hind wings. In certain seasons, however, especially hot ones, the
wings are fully-developed. My jig. 115. 12. represents an imperfectly
developed imago of Delphax anceps Germar ; and Jig. 115.13. the
wings of a fully developed individual. Mr. Curtis has formed the un¬
developed specimens into a different genus, Criomorphus.

The third family, Cercopid^e *, differs from the two preceding in
having the antennae 3-joifRed {jig. 116. io. antenna of Centrotus) ;

* Bibeiogr. Refer, to the Cercopidhs.

Germar , in Silberm. Rev. Ent. No. 17, 18. (Monogr. Membracidum) ; and liis
Magazin d. Entomol. No. 3, 4.; and Zeitschr. f. Entom.

Laporte, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1832 (Monogr. Heteronotus). — Ditto (De¬
script. n. genera).

Lewis, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. (n. Brit, genera).

Curtis, in Entomol. Mag. vol. i.

Burmeister. Genera Insectorum. — Ditto, in Silberm. Rev. Ent. (Monogr.

Darnis, &c.) — Ditto, Handb. d. Entomol.

GistI, in Faunus, No. 2. 1837.

Waltl. Reise nacli Spanien.

Eversmann. List of Russian Species, in Bull. Mosc. 1837.

Kirby. N. Sp. Centrotus, in Mag. Nat. Hist. No. G.

Lesson, in Centurie Zoolog. (sp. of Centrotus).

432

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 116.

the last forming an elongated seta, occasionally apparently articulated
at the base (Jig- 116. 3. ant. of Ledra), and inserted between, not
beneath the eyes.

The ocelli also, two in number, are situated either on the forehead
or the face ( Jig . 116. 16. head of Selenocephalus beneath, with the
ocelli on the extreme edge of the forehead ; 1 16. 8. face of Centrotus) ;
the head is rarely produced in front into a proboscis ; the legs are fitted
for leaping, and the species are destitute of sonorous organs.

This family is very extensive, consisting of species of small size,
and in one tribe comprising many most singular creatures ; the
majority of the latter are, however, tropical. The head is of small
or moderate size, often very low, with the face broad (Jig. 116. 2. 16.),
the eyes lateral, the antennae inserted in the middle or lower part of
the face ; the promuscis short (Jig. 116. 16.), or but of moderate length
(Jig. 1 16. 8., and 116. 2., head of Ledra beneath) and 3-jointed ; the
prothorax very variable in form and size, and in the sub-family Cer-
copides being the portion of the body which assumes the remarkable
forms above alluded to ; instances of this are represented in Jig. 116.
?. Centrotus biclavatus Westw. ; Jig. 116. li. Ileteronotus nigricans
Lap., and Jig. 1 16. 13. Membracis — ? ; but this part exhibits an almost
endless variety and grotesqueness of form and anomalous development.
In the Tettigonides the prothorax is of the ordinary form and size,
leaving the scutellum exposed (as in fig. 1 16. l. Ledra aurita); the

H. Schaffer. Nomenclator Entomologicus, and Continuation of Panzer.

And the general works of Linnaeus, Fahricius, Panzer, Palisot Beauvois, Perty ,
Guerin, Griffith (An. Kingd.), Curtis, fyc. ( Encycl . Math. tom. x.).

HOMOPTERA - CERCOPID/E.

433

fore wings differ in their consistence, but the majority have them
strongly veined, forming cells closed before reaching the extremity
of the wing {fig. 116.9. fore-wing of Centrotus). This type of
neuration occurs in both subfamilies, as does also the mode of neur-
ation of the hind wings. The hind tibiae vary in structure, being in
some nearly simple {fig. 116. 17. post, tibia of Centrotus); in others,
furnished with a few strong spurs {fig. 116. 18. post, tibia of Cer-
copis) ; and in many being triangular or quadrangular, each angle
emitting strong spines {fig. 116. 19. part of post, tibia of Ccelidia).
The tarsi are 3-jointed {fig. 116. 12.). The abdomen of the females
is furnished with a multivalve ovipositor, variable in its form in the
different species {fig. 116. 5. apex of abdomen beneath of Ledra
aurita $, 116.4. ditto $).

The species are often beautifully varied in their colours ; they are
constantly found amongst plants, and on trees, upon the juices of
which they subsist, in all their states, by introducing their rostrum
into the stems or leaves ; the larvae being entirely destitute of any
appearance of wings, and the pupa having them rudimental.

One of the best-known insects in this family is the Aphrophora
spumaria Germ., a species of small size, which frequents garden
plants, the larva and pupa {fig. 116. 14.) investing themselves with
a frothy excrementitious secretion {fig. 116. 15.), which has given
rise to various fancies : “ Cuculorum nascuntur spumo,” was the
notion entertained by the ancients ; whilst the modern names “ frog-
hopper” and “ crachat de grenouilles,” indicate their supposed origin
from another tribe of animals. The history of this species has been
traced by Swammerdam, De Geer (in Sived. Trans. 1741 ; and in
his Mem. tom. iii.), and Rosel.

A species of Aphrophora (A. Goudotii Bennett) is also found in great
quantities upon trees in Madagascar, the larva of which has the power
of emitting a considerable quantity of clear water, especially in the
middle of the day, when the heat is greatest. (See Proceedings of the
Nat. Hist. Soc. Mauritius, Sept. 12. 1832; and Proc. Zool. Soc. Lon¬
don, Jan. 22. 1833.)

The history of an allied species, Cercopis sanguinolenta, the most
beautiful insect of the order found in this country, has also been in¬
vestigated by Goeze in Per Naturforscher, st. 6. and by Schrank in
Sckrift d. Berlin Gesch. Natur.-freund. b. 2.

I have already alluded {ante, p. 234.) to the statement of M. Lund,

vol. ir.

• p F

4-34-

modern CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

and the drawings of General Hardwicke, as to these insects being used
by the ants instead of Aphides, for obtaining a supply of saccharine
fluid ; the same fact is also recorded by Spix and Martius ( Delect .
Anim. art. Brasil. Introd. p. 24.), as well as by Beske, as published
by Burmeister (Silberm. Rev. Ent. No. 5.; see also Rev. L. Guild-
ing in Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 43.). Mr. Swainson also, unacquainted
with these authorities, has stated the same fact as one unknown, in
his just published Treatise on the Instincts of Animals. Burmeister, in
his monograph on Combophora, quotes the following statement of
Beske as to the habits of C. Besckii (Membracis cucullata Perty, Del.
pi. 35. f. 9.), one of the most remarkable species in the family: —
“ Insectum declaratum hostem saltans timide effugit, et pronotum
in fuga perdit sed nunquam recuperat. Semper formicam id comi-
tantem observavi, succum e sutura capitis et thoracis exsudantem
haurientem ; nympha insecto declarato similis sed pronotum brevissi-
mum abdominis basin vix tegens, globulum parvum apice trispinosum
emittit ; elytra et alae breves incompletae.” The pupa is figured by
Burmeister, loc. cit», together with the imago.

My fig. 116. l. represents the imago, and fig. 116.6. the full-grown
larva (as I consider it to be) of Ledra aurita, from specimens in my
collection ; the latter exhibiting only the rudiments of the prothoracic
elevations, and the wing-cases not being so much developed as they
are in the more mature state of pupae, nor extending beyond the me¬
tathorax. I also possess a very young larva of the same insect, in
which these peculiarities are still less evident. I also possess the pupa
of Centrotus Genistae, in which the prothoracic elevation is but slightly
developed, but the abdomen is considerably elongated and attenuated
at the tip. The curious insect figured by Stoll, pi. 16. f. 85., having
a long furcate horn arising from the prothorax, and several pairs of
elevated spines from the abdominal segments, and which Laporte has
raised into a genus under the name of Acanthicus (Ann. Soc. Ent.
France , tom. i. pi. 6. f. 7.), appears to me (from a specimen in my
collection) to be a pupa of some species of Centrotus, the four wing-
cases being well developed. Such also is the opinion of Germar in
Silberm. Rev. Ent. N. 4.

The section Dimera of the order comprises much smaller insects
than the preceding, from which they are distinguished by having only

HOMOPTERA.

PSYLLIDiE.

435

two joints in the tarsi, with antennae longer than the head, and com¬
posed of from six to ten filiform joints ; whilst they differ from the
Monomera by the winged individuals possessing four wings, the an¬
terior being ordinarily of the same membranous texture as the pos¬
terior. The section consists of the families Psyllidae, Aphidae, and
Aleyrodidae ; the genus Aleyrodes disagreeing so much from the
Aphidae, in which it is placed by Latreille, and from the Coccidae, in
which Burmeister arranges it, that I have thought it most natural
to consider it as forming a distinct family.

Fig. 1 1 7.

The family Psyllidae has long or moderately long filiform antennae
composed of ten joints, the basal one being thick, and terminated by
two short setae ( Jig . 117. l. Psylla — ?, the largest British species) ; in
Livia they are .much shorter, with the second joint very greatly di¬
lated ; they are inserted in front of the eyes, at the sides of the head,
which part of the body is deeply cleft in front ; the eyes are lateral
and prominent, the ocelli, three in number, placed in a triangle, the
posterior ones close to the eyes (_ fig . 117. 2. head above); the pro-
muscis is short, triarticulate, arising almost between the fore legs
{fig. 117- 3. head beneath), enclosing several very slender elongated
setae, capable of being thrust out to a great length, as in fig. 117. 6.;
the thorax is of a very large size, the prothoracic collar is very short,
the mesothorax and metathorax fully developed, the former composed
of several parts {fig. 1 17. l.), terminated by a small scutellum. Be¬
neath, the epimera of the metatliorax are singularly produced behind
the place of insertion of the hind legs (which are pushed forwards),
and terminated by two strong spurs {fig. 117.5. body sideways) ; the
tarsi are composed of two joints {fig. 117. 4. hind leg); the wings,
which occur in both sexes, are deflexed at the sides of the body, the fore

f f 2

436

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

wings being of a firmer consistence than the hind wings, and furnished
with three strong furcate nerves ; the nerves of the hind wings are
very delicate ; the abdomen is small, and terminated in the females
by a plurivalve conical ovipositor {Jig- 117. l.), and in the males by
several erect appendages {Jig. 117. 5.). The general habit of these
insects is very similar to that of some of the Cicadae, with which they
also agree in their saltatorial powers and deflexed wings : hence, as
well as from other circumstances, M. Dufour considers them inter¬
mediate between the Cicadellina and Aphides. They were named by
Reaumur Faux Pucerons, from their relation to the Aphides ; and by
Linnaeus, Chermes. Geoffroy, however, considering that the latter
name had been improperly employed by Linnaeus, gave to these in¬
sects the name of Psylla, from the Greek, in allusion to their salta¬
torial powers ; whilst he employed the name of Chermes, in its more
legitimate sense, to designate some of the Linnaean species of Coccus
which had been employed as dyes, the names Chermes, Kermes, or
Alkermes having been given by the Arabians and Persians to the Coccus
llicis Linn., or famed Tyrian dye : Geoffroy’s name has consequently
received general adoption.

They subsist in all their states upon plants, and have received
specific names from the various trees and vegetables which they
frequent. The species, however, require an attentive investigation,
the majority being known only by their habitat, and not by any
detailed specific description. Their larvae {Jig. 117. 8. larva P.
Betulae denuded) have the body very flat, the head broad, and the
abdomen rounded behind ; the tarsi are terminated by a small mem¬
branous vesicle with two ungues ; the antennae are stated by Dufour
to consist of only one joint; the pupae {Jig. 117. 9. pupa P. Betulae)
are distinguished by having four large and broad scales on the back,
which are the rudimental wings. Many species in the preparatory
stages are covered with a white cottony secretion {Jig. 117. 7. larva
P. Betulae), and their excrement forms threads or masses of a gummy
sucreous nature. Some species also, by puncturing vegetables, in order
to suck the sap, occasion the production of gall-like monstrosities,
especially upon the leaves and buds. Psylla Buxi, whose history is
traced by Reaumur {Mem. tom. iii. pi. 29. f. 1. 16.), causes the
terminal shoots and young leaves of the box tree to assume the ap¬
pearance of buds. The same author has also represented the details
of the history of the species which lives on the fig (tab. id. f. 17 — 24.
P. Ficus Latr., L. Dufour , Geojfr. pi. 10. f. 2.) ; whilst De Geer has in

HOMOPTEUA. • — APIIIDiE.

437

like manner illustrated Ps. Pyri, Urticae, and Betulae, the last of which
in the larva state is densely enveloped in a cottony secretion. Two
species, Psylla Pyri and Chermes Mali Schmidberger , are very in¬
jurious in orchards, the former to the young shoots and leaves of the
pear, and the latter to the apple. The history of these two species
is given in Kollar’s Treatise on Insects injurious to Gardens , fyc.
translation, p.275 — 284.; and some particulars relative to the pear
Psylla were published by Mr. Knight in Hort. Trans. 2d series, vol. ii.
p. 107.; and Gard. Mag. (Loudon) No. 92., Nov. 1837. Latreille has
given us the history of a curious species, Livia Juncorum, which in¬
habits the common Juncus articulatus, depositing its eggs in the
flowers, or at least in their shoots : the action of the sap produced a
monstrosity in the diseased part, resembling a bundle of grass, within
which the insects reside in their different states, supporting them¬
selves on the juice of the plant, and emitting a white farinaceous ex-
crementitious secretion, in the midst of which they delight to reside.
(Hull. Soc. Pliilomat. tom. i., and Hist. Nat. Four mis, p. 325.) Mr.
Curtis has figured this insect (Frit. Ent. pi. 492.), and has stated that
he detected three joints in the tarsi ; the basal joint being, however,
scarcely visible, except in the hind legs.

The family Aphtd^e* comprises the very numerous and obnoxious
species of plant lice (Jig. 117. io. Aphis Persicae), a tribe of insects

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Aphids.

He la Hire. Obs. sur 1. Pucerons, in Mem. Acad. Sc. Paris, 1703.

Bonnet. On Aphides, in his CEuvres, tom. i.

Richardso?i. Obs. on the Aphides of Linnaeus, in Phil. Trans. 1771.

Bjcrkander , in Swed. Trans. 1784.

Hausmann. Beitr. d. g. d. Blattlause, in Illiger. Magaz. zu Insekt. h. 2. 1802.
Kyber. On ditto, in Germar’s Magazin d. Ent. 1812.

Hutrochet. Anat. Aphides, in Annales des Sci. Nat., Oct. 1833.

Havau. Nouv. Rech. sur l’Hist. n. de Pucerons, in Mem. Mus. d’Hist. Nat.

tom. xiii. 1825, and Ann. Sc. Nat. tom. v.

Kittel, in Ann. Soc. Linn, de Paris, tom. v.

Boyer de Fonscolombe, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, tom. iii. (Phylloxera.)

Holiday , in Annals of Natural History, Nov. 1838.

Ferussac. Puceron de Therebinth, A. Pistaciae, in Nouv. Bull, de Sci. tom. iii. ;

and in Bull. Soc. Phil., 1812, 1813.

Macquart. Puceron du Ble, in Ann. Sci. Nat., April 1831.

F F 3

4-38

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

analogous, in regard to the vegetable world, to the animal parasites of
the order Anoplura, or lice ; and which, from their constant occur¬
rence in great numbers upon almost every species of plant, must have
attracted the attention of every observer : from the Psyllidse they are
at once distinguished by their antennae being only 7 -jointed ; from the
Aleyrodidae by the more numerous veining of their wings. The ros¬
trum is more or less perpendicular or indexed, varying in length, being
in some species nearly half as long as the body, and consists of four
joints ( fig . 117. 12 head of Cinara Pini ? Curt.). Latreille describes the
labium as 3-jointed, and Curtis as5-jointed; the terminal joint de¬
scribed by the latter appears to me to be the exserted tips of the
enclosed setaa ; the labrum is long and pointed at tip ; the antennae
are of moderate or great length, and consist of seven joints, the last
being sometimes obsolete, and the third the longest. The ocelli,
three in number, form a large triangle ; the eyes are entire, prominent
and semiglobose. The thorax is oval, with the prothorax forming a
transverse collar ; the abdomen is short and convex, ovate or elongate-
ovate, soft, and generally furnished with a more or less elongated
tubercle on each side near the extremity. The wings are very much
deflexed at the sides of the body, being almost perpendicular in repose
(Jig- 117. ll.); the fore wings much larger than the posterior, with
strong nerves, the subcostal nerve terminating in an elongated
stigma, close to which runs another longitudinal nerve, obliquely
emitting two or three straight nerves, which run to the hind margin of
the wing, the last of which emits one or two branches; the posterior
wings have two similar oblique nerves. The legs are long, or very long
and slender, formed only for crawling ; the tarsi short and 2-jointed,
the basal joint being shortest (Jig- 117. 13.).

The pupa state is active, and resembles the imago, except in pos¬
sessing rudiments of wings upon the back (Jig. 117. 15. Pupa Aphis

Blot. (Myzoxyle) in Mem. Soc. Linn. Calvados.

Bonnfous. Aphis Zea?, Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1835.

Walker, in Entomol. Mag. No. 14.

Schrank, in Fauna Boica.

Van Heyden, in Museum Seckenbergianum, b. 2. 1837.

Morrem, in Annales Sc. Nat., August 1836. Anat. Aph. Persica?.

And the general works of Reaumur, De Geer, Linnaeus , Frisch, Curtis, Latreille ?
Harris (Exposition of Eng. Ins.).

HOMOPTERA - APHID7E

439

Pruni), at ieast in those individuals which ultimately acquire wings ;
but the family is very anomalous in this respect, many specimens
(indeed the majority) never acquiring wings (in which case the pupa
is not to be distinguished from the mature larva or imago states),
although at certain seasons of the year other individuals of the same
species, and of both sexes, obtain fully developed wings.* It is also
to be observed, that it is chiefly the females which are produced in
this imperfect condition {Jig. 117. 14. Aphis Rosae ?); and when
we consider that these individuals are placed in the midst of an ample
supply of food both for themselves and their numerous progeny, we
cannot be surprised at the non-production of organs which would be
comparatively useless ; whilst, at the same time, it is not unworthy of
remark, that the loss of these organs is accompanied by an extraor¬
dinary development of the ovaries : moreover, the suddenness of the
maturity of these apterous specimens, dependent upon the object of
their production, namely, the checking of vegetation, at such time in
the most luxuriant state, seems sufficient to account for the non-pro¬
duction of wings, which would require a greater period of time for
their development. The species reside in great societies upon almost
every species of plant, of which they suck the juices of the young
shoots, leaves, stems, and even roots f, by the assistance of their
proboscis, producing in many instances disease in the plant either by
greatly weakening it, or by distorting young shoots and leaves ; some
species raising vesicles, or other gall-like excrescences, in which whole
generations of Aphides are residents. The anal tubercles above-men¬
tioned (which are wanting in some species), secrete a saccharine
fluid of which ants are very fond ; and it is this fluid dropped upon
the adjacent leaves, or the extravasated sap flowing from the wounds

* We have already seen in the Orthoptera and Fulgoridas, that analogous in¬
stances occur, in which, however, rudiments of wings (quite unlike those of the true
pupa) are acquired by some specimens, whilst others of the same species have them
of full size ; with the example of the Aphides in view, we can but be surprised that
there should be entomologists who doubt the specific and even the generic identity
of such individuals. See further observations hereon under Hydrometridas.

| A writer in the Entomol. Magazine , No. 14. p. 337., states that he found whole
troops of Aphides in the pips of large sound codling apples ! The same writer has
published ample details of the injuries committed by Aphis Humuli upon the crops
of hops in the same work (No. 3. p. 217.), in which (No. 3. p. 315.) another
observer has stated that he has observed the hop-fly produce young actually provided
with wings !

F F 4

440

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

caused by the punctures of the insects, which is known under the name
of honey-dew.

Each family of plant lice in spring and summer consists of indi¬
viduals always wingless and of pupae; all these, however, are females,
which produce living young without a previous union with the other
sex ; and Bonnet, whose researches have removed all doubts upon the
subject, has clearly shown that this power is exercised at least through
nine generations, which are produced within the space of three months.
Whilst Duvau thus obtained eleven generations in seven months, and
Kyber even observed that a colony of Aphis Dianthi, brought into a
constantly heated room, continued to propagate for four years, with a
single impregnation of a female by a male, the young being constantly
produced of the female sex. The males, of which some are winged,
and others apterous in the same society, are not born until the end of
the summer or autumn. They fecundate the last generation, pro¬
duced by the previously born specimens, consisting of wingless females,
which then deposit fecundated eggs, which remain through the winter,
and produce young in the spring capable of reproduction without
fresh impregnation. It is impossible in this work to enter into the
numerous details relative to these insects, which have attracted so
much of the attention of naturalists ; I must therefore refer more par¬
ticularly to the memoirs of Bonnet, Reaumur (Mem. tom. iii. mem. 9
and 1 1., and tom. vi. mem. 13.), De Geer (Mem. tom. iii. chap. 2 and 3.)
Curtis (Observ. on Aphides, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. vi. Phil. Trans.
1771.), Sauvages (on Honey-dew, in Journ. de Physique , tom. i., and
in his memoirs), as well as the elaborate anatomical researches of
Duvau, Dutrochet, and Morrem, above referred to.

Many of the species have the body densely clothed with a white
cottony secretion, either in threads or flakes ; amongst these may
particularly be mentioned the Aphis lanigera, or American blight *
as it is termed, which infests the stems of apple trees, sometimes
totally destroying them. This species belongs to the genus Lachnus
lllig. Myzoxyle Blot, Eriosoma Leach, differing from Aphis in the
neuration of the wings, as well as in the want of tubercles at the ex¬
tremity of the body for the secretion of honey-dew. The antennae also

* The details of the history of this species are given by Knight and Sir J. Banks
in the Horticult. Trans.-, by Knapp in the Journal of a Naturalist ; Annales Sci. Nat.,
March 1831 ; D’Arcilly in Bull, de V Acad. Ebboicienne du Departement de V Eure,
1834; Audouin in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, tom. v. p. 9. App.

HOMOPTERA - APHIDiE.

441

are shorter than in the true Aphides. Other species agreeing with
Lachnuslanigerus in the neuration of the wings, have the body naked and
the wings in repose carried flat upon the body. I possess three small Bri¬
tish species of this group. The very large species which Mr. Haliday
has conjectured is identical with Phylloxera, found by Reaumur in the
crevices of the oak, and figured by him (Mem. tom. iii. pi. 28. f. 5 — 14.)
(Lachnus Quercus Burmeister ) agrees with these in the wings being
carried flat upon the body, and the body destitute of tubercles ; but
the apterous individuals are naked, and have the promuscis nearly
three times as long as the body beneath which it is extended in re¬
pose, reaching far beyond its extremity like a tail: from the greatly
magnified figures of this instrument given by Reaumur, this instru¬
ment appears evidently 4-jointed, the penultimate joint being thickened
and the preceding joint being capable of great contraction. The genus
Phylloxera Fonsc. differs from the preceding in having still fewer nerves
in the wings (only three simple ones upon the disc of the wing), al¬
though these organs are carried flat upon the back. M. Fonscolombe
has sent me a specimen of the species found by him on the Elaea an-
gustifolia (Ann. Soc. Ent. France , 1884, p. 224.), with the expression
that it certainly belongs to his genus Phylloxera; and M. V. Audouin
has supplied me with both sexes of the species found on the oak. The
very minute species Vacuna coccinea of Van Heyden (to whom I am
indebted for specimens) has the wings similarly veined. The ge¬
nera Paracletus and Forda V. H. (which I also possess from their
talented describer), as well as his g. Trama, are founded upon minute
species which reside in ants’ nests.*' (Reaumur also mentions finding
Aphides in the nests of these insects.) These insects are all apterous
as well as the genera Rhizobius Barm ., and Atheroides Haliday. The
last-named author has published some interesting observations on the
habits of the species of Eriosoma in the Annals of Nat. Hist., Nov.
1838 f, the majority of the species of which are produced within

* I have above (p. 229. and 234.), alluded to the fondness of ants for the saccha¬
rine matter secreted by the Aphides, the place of which seems supplied in tropical
climates by the more numerous species of Centrotus and allied genera.

•f- In Itisso’s Hist. Nat. de V Europe Merid., tom. v. 1826, two new genera are in¬
dicated by Leach, namely, Doralis (sp. Pini Leach , Dauci F., Ulmi Le., and Ru-
micis Le.) and Phalaris (sp. Cerasi Le., Absintliii Le., Salicis Le. , Vitis Le., Populi
Le., and Tanaceti Le.), without any characters; and a new species of Eriosoma is
described under the name of E. Ole®. I do not know the genus Adelges Vallot.

142

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

gall-like protuberances on the leaves of trees. The group, as pro¬
posed by Leach, corresponds with Latreille’s 3d section of Aphis, and
comprises the Aphides Gallarum Ulmi, Tremulae, Xylosthei, and Gal-
larum Abietis, all figured by De Geer. The last-named species re¬
cedes much from the rest of the family, and approaches nearer to the
Coccidae, especially in the nearly globular form of the swollen females,
which have very short legs, antennae, and proboscis, but the setae of the
latter organ are capable of being greatly exserted.

The species of this family are greatly subject to the attacks of other
insects ; the larvae of the Hemerobiidae, the Coccinellae in the larva
and imago states, and the larvae of various species of Syrphidae feed
upon them, and destroy vast numbers, whilst they are parasitically at¬
tacked by numerous minute Hymenoptera, belonging to the families
Chalcididae, Proctotrupidae, Cynipidae, and Ichneumonidae ; indeed, one
of the genera of the Adscitous Ichneumons is named Aphidius.
When an Aphis has received an egg of one of these parasites, it quits
its companions, and fastens itself by its ungues to the under side of a
leaf, where it swells nearly into a globular form, its skin stretched
out and dried up, and in a short time the perfect parasite escapes by
a circular hole, the mouth of which sometimes remains like a trap
door. Some of the fossorial Hymenoptera also provision their nests
with Aphides (see ante, p. 195.).

The species require a careful monograph, although descriptions of
detached species have been given by Curtis, Walker, Haliday, Blan¬
chard, L. Dufour, Van Heyden, Morrem, Burmeister, and other recent
authors.

The family ALEYRODiDiE consists of the minute species of the genus
Aleyrodes (Jig. 118. l. A. Chelidonii, magn. ; 2. ditto in repose, three
times nat. size), distinguished from the Aphidae by the broad, fari¬
nose, and nearly equal-sized wings, and still more by the transform¬
ations ; and from the Coccidae by both sexes being furnished with
four wings in the perfect state. The head is small ( jig. 118. 3.), with
the eyes bipartite (Jig. 118. 4.), and not emarginate, as stated by
Latreille (R. An. tom. v. p. 228.) ; the antennae are short and 6-jointed ;
the promuscis is short, and apparently only 2-jointed, the basal joint
longest, and the last short and conical, as is also the labrum, from the
extremity of which I extracted two curved setae in one specimen
(Jig. 118. 4.) ; the collar is short and transverse ; the abdomen neither

HOMOPTERA.

ALEYRODID/E.

443

Fig. 118.

tubercled, corniculate, nor furnished with long threads at the tip ; the
four wings are broadly oval, nearly of equal size, covered with a
white powder, the anterior having only one strong central nerve* ; in
repose they are carried nearly horizontally {Jig. 118. 2.); the legs are
short and simple; the tarsi 2-jointed, with two ungues {Jig. 118. 5.).
The transformations of this genus are extremely interesting, agreeing
with those of the male Coccus in the scale-like form of the larva, totally
unlike the imago {Jig. 118. 6. after Burmeister), and in the quiescent
state of the pupa covered by the skin of the larva. We are indebted to
Reaumur for a minute account of the habits of this insect ( Memoires ,
tom. ii. mem. 7. pi. 25.), which feeds, in the larva state, on the leaves
of Chelidonium majus, the cabbage, oak, &c., and of which the larvae
and pupae are devoured by a minute Coleopterous larva, apparently
from Reaumur’s rough figure of the imago belonging to the Coccinel-
lideous genus Scymnus. The type of the genus, A. Chelidonii, was
regarded by Linnaeus as a Tinea (Ph. T. proletella, Syst. Nat. vol.ii.
p.889.). Reaumur has given a calculation of the number of indivi¬
duals produced from a single female, showing that in twelve gene¬
rations the number is at least 200,000 in one year ; hence, Linnaeus
observes, “ Parit quotannis 200,000 soboles, dum 12 progenies ponant
12 ova singulae.”f These eggs, varying in number from eight to
thirty-six, are arranged around a circular space, covered with white
powder, on the undersides of the leaves.

G. N. 1437. Pinicola and Aleyrodes gigantea and dubia of Ste¬
phens’s Catalogue are species of the Neuropterous genus Coniopteryx.

* Burmeister has incorrectly represented them with nerves similar to those of
Coccus. ( Handhuch d. Ent. vol. ii. t. 2. f. 7.)

f Kirby and Spence, overlooking this calculation, give 200,000 as the number ol
eggs produced by a single individual. ( Inf rod. to Ent. vol. iii. p. 89.)

444-

modern CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The section Monomera, comprising those species which possess but
one joint in the tarsi, terminated by a single unguis {Jig. 1 18.12. leg of
C. aceris), is composed of the single family Coccidte*, or scale insects
{Jig. 118. 19. Lecanium Hesperidum 5 ), one of the most anomalous
tribes of insects with which we are acquainted; and which clearly
proves that annulose animals may exist, which become more and
more imperfect as they approach the imago state, and which in that
state lose all trace of articulations in the body, as well as of articu¬
lated limbs (as in the female Cocci and Aspidioti) ; becoming, in fact,
inert and fixed masses of animal matter, motionless and apparently
senseless, and which resemble nothing more nearly than the vegetable

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Coccid^e.

Anderson. Letters to Sir J. Banks on Cochineal Insects found at Madras, 1773,
1795. — Ditto, in Asiatic Researches.

Roxburgh. On Chermes Lacca, in Phil. Trans, vol. Ixxxi.

Virey. Rech. sur l’lnsecte de la Gomme-laque, in Journal de Pharmacie, 1810.
Kerr. On Gum-lac Insects, in Phil. Trans. 1781, vol. lxx.

Breynius. Hist. Nat. Cocci radicum tinctorii, and Corrigenda, &c. to ditto, in Act.

Erudit. 1731, 1733, and in Phil. Trans, vol. xxxvii.

Burchard. Epist. de Cocco Polonieo, in Act. Soc. Upsal, 1742.

Wolff. On the Polish Cochineal, in Phil. Trans, vol. liv. and lvi.

Haworth. In Trans. Ent. Soc. 1812.

Truchet. Traite Complet du Kermes, 8vo, p. 101. Paris, 1811.

Dufour. Descr. d’une n. Esp. de Coccus, in Ann. Sc. Nat. tom. ii.

Reaumur. Memoires, tom. iv.

Latreille. Descr. K. $ de l’Orme, in Magas. Encycl. tom. ii. 1796'. — Ditto, in
Hist. d. Fourmis. — Ditto, on Aleyrodes, in Magas. Encycl. 1795.

De Geer. Memoires, tom. vi. mem. 8.

Linnaeus. Suensk Coccionell., in Sw. Trans. 1759.

Modeer. Monographia Generis Coccus, in Gothaborg. Vetensk Handl. 1778.
Dalman. On Svved. Cocci, in Sw. Trans. 1825.

Brandt and Hamel. In Mem. Acad. Petersburgh, vol. iii. n. series.

Fonscolombe, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1834.

Bose. Descr. du Dorthesia Characias, Journ. de Physique, tom. xxiv.

Dorthes. Observ. on ditto, in ditto, tom. xxvi.

De Berneaud, in Ann. Soc. Linn. Paris, livr. iv. 1824. (Dorthesia Delavauxii. )
Bouche, in his Naturg. d. Insecten, band 1.

Ratzeburq. On Coccus, in Der Medizinischen Zoologie, Berlin, 1833.

L. Guilding. On Margarodes, in Linn. Tr. tom. xvi.

Costa, in Atti Sci. Nat. Napoli (Bull. Ferruss., Sept. 1830), and Fauna del Regno
di Napoli.

And the general works of Linnaeus , Geoffroy, Fabricius, Burmeister, Curtis, Bouch 6,
Gutrin, and Percheron (Genera d. Ins.), See.

HOMOPTERA - COCCID7E.

445

excrescences called galls * : such, at least, is the case with many of
the females in the typical groups. The males (Jiff- 118. 7. Pseudoccus
TV., Cacti L.), on the other hand, become winged ; but, like certain of
the Ephemeridas, to which they are most analogous, they possess but
a pair of wings (carried horizontally in repose, one covering the other,
as in Jig. 118. 8.), and are furnished with two very long anal setae.
The mouth, also, of the males in the perfect state is completely obso¬
lete. The female is, however, furnished with a very short 3-jointed
promuscis, arising, as it were, from the breast, emitting several setae
(four, according to my examination, three, according to M. Percheron,
Jig. 118. 11.), capable of being greatly porrected, and inserted into
the bark or stems of trees ; the antennae in this sex are short, subse-
taceous, inserted before the eyes, generally composed of from eight
to eleven joints ; and the body is apterous, ovate, globose, or shield¬
shaped (Jig. 118. 17. Coccus Cypraeola ? Dalm., 18. C. gibba ? D.),
often densely clothed with a white, downy, or waxen secretion, va¬
riously arranged (Jiff. 118. 20. Dorthesia cataphracta ? ). The males,
on the other hand, have the body elongate and depressed (Jig. 118.
7.), the three parts quite distinct; the head small and rounded; the
eyes composed of about ten small grains, placed irregularly, or com¬
posite, the ocelli wanting ; the antennae more or less elongated ; the
thorax wide, with a large scutellum ; the abdomen often furnished with
an elongated style, as well as the two setae ; others have the abdomen
terminated by a long brush of very delicate white filamentous setae.
The wings are large, having a strong subcostal nerve, with a slender
discoidal longitudinal nerve, emitting an elongated branch near its
base ; behind this pair of wings is attached a pair of minute halteres,
terminated by a short seta, which represent the hind wings. The
tarsi consist of a single joint f, terminated by a single claw.

These insects, which are ordinarily of very small size, are amongst
the most injurious to the interests of the horticulturist and arbori¬
culturist: their powers of propagation are excessive ; and when they
once gain possession of a plant or young tree, its death is almost cer¬
tain ; the minute size of the larva rendering it impossible to extermi-

* In these respects it will at once be perceived that these insects offer a striking
analogy with the class Cirrhipeda.

f Dalman fancied he perceived three joints in the tarsi of C. cryptogamus ; and
I made a similar observation in one of the tarsi of C. aceris ; probably the tarsus
consists of the three normal joints soldered together.

446

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

nate them. Some of the species infest the vine, pine-apple#, and orange
trees in hot-houses, where they do great damage ; the continued heat
and, as Mr. Curtis well suggests, the absence of those parasites which,
in the native countries of those plants, keep them in check, rendering
their propagation continuous, and not annual, as in the out-of-door
species. Sometimes they are so numerous, that I have seen instances
in which the entire surface of a branch of an apple tree has been com¬
pletely covered with them. They are well known to gardeners and
others under the name of scale insects and mealy bugs ; the former,
especially, affixing themselves to the twigs ; and the females, by de¬
grees, assuming the appearance of galls, whence they are termed
by the French gall insects. The males, in their earliest states, re¬
semble the females ; but a period arrives when the individuals of
this sex undergo a singular change. At this time, they affix them¬
selves to the plant for a certain period, sufficient to allow them to
undergo their transformations ; the pupa being inactive, and covered
by the skin of the larva, or by an additional pellicle (Jig. 118. 21.
cocoon of C. cryptogam us Dctlm. $ ).

The following account of the habits of Coccus aceris, communicated
by me to Mr. Curtis, from my observations continued through several
years, will sufficiently show the habits of the family : —

The males make their appearance in the winged state in May, when
the impregnation of the female takes place, in the singular manner de¬
scribed by Reaumur {Mem. tom.iv.). The males, on escaping from their
singular cocoons, escape backwards, the wings being extended flatly
over the head. By the end of June the females have attained their
full gravid size ; and, on lifting up their bodies, their whole interior,
or the entire space between the under surface of the body and the
bark of the tree, is occupied by white flowery-like matter, in which
the minute young are to be observed, of the size of the smallest dot;
the dead body of the parent forming a covering to the young. In this
state they are hexapod, antenniferous, active, and furnished with two
long anal setae. By the end of July the young quit the body of their
parent, and ascend to the extremity of the young branches; there
they affix themselves by their rostrum, gradually increase in size, and
lose their anal setae, as well as their former activity. In this state
they remain through the winter, without any diversity of appearance

* See my Observations on two species which infest pine-apples, in Trans. Ent.
Soc. vol. i. p. 206.

HOMOPTERA. — COCCIDiE.

447

indicative of the sexes ; and it is not until the following April that
this is first perceived, by the further increased growth of the females,
and by the males assuming the pupa state, which is quiescent, with
the limbs arranged upon the breast, the fore-legs being directed for¬
wards, a peculiarity not occurring in any other insects. They are
much infested by Chalcidideous parasites, several species of which
belong to a distinct genus, intermediate between the Encyrti (which
are also parasites on this family) and the Eulophi, and which I have
described under the name of Coccophagus.

The type of this family (and for which, of course, the generic name
Coccus must unquestionably be retained, instead of Illiger’s name Le-
canium*) is the Coccus Ilicis Linn. (Lee. Uicis Burm. vol. ii. p. 71.) ;
a species which lives upon the Quercus or Ilex coccifera (a low bushy
shrub, a native of the South of Europe or the Levant), and which
was the insect which supplied the famous dye kokkoq of the Greeks,
coccum or coccus baphica of the Romans (whence the origin of the
terms coccus and coccinum given to cloth dyed with this production ;
whilst persons wearing this kind of cloth were said by the Ro¬
mans to be Coccinati ( Mart . lib. i. epig. 97. lin. 6.) ; the Chernies or
Kermes of the Arabs, Cremesi or Cocchi of the Italians, and Alkermes
of the Persians. The females of this interesting species (for specimens

* Burmeister unites into one genus this species and many others having the
body of the female greatly swollen without any trace of limbs or articulations; and
those which have the body flat, slender, and shield-like (L. Hesperidum, &c. ), with
the limbs, antenna;, and anal appendages distinct ; the latter may retain the name
of Lecanium, C. Ilicis that of Coccus, and C. Cacti that of Pseudo- Coccus. Signor
Costa, in his memoir published in the third volume of the Atti del Reale d’ Incorr.
alle Scienze naturali di Napoli , and in his subsequent monograph of this family, has
made still greater confusion in the nomenclature of these insects, uniting C. Cacti
and Polonicus into one genus, first named Diaprostocetus, and then changed to
Dactylopius. The genus Chermes Geoff/-., including C. Hesperidum, Quercus, Coryli,
Ilusci, &c., he first named Calimmata, and subsequently Calypticus; and some
smaller species analogous to C. cryptogamus Dalrn ., and C. linearis Latr., Rtaum.
tom. iv. pi. 5. f. 5 — 7., he has named Diaspis. He has changed many specific
names, and regarded many distinct species living upon different plants as varieties
of the same species, their differences of colour, form, and texture being “ secondo il
nutrimento e l’indole degli umori che dalle piante ritrae” — “ o per eccessiva ridon-
danza di umori che la pianta gli somministra, o per la qualita degli stessi ! ” and he
asserts, contrary to Reaumur, De Geer, and all other authors, and as the result of
“ infinite osservazioni sopra migliaja di casa, e sopra moltissime specie, che il maschio
sia simile alia femmina, tranne la sola figura un poco piu stretta,” &c., considering
the male figured by Reaumur in the act of impregnation as a parasitic Ichneumon !

44*8

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

of which, as well as other species of this family, I am indebted to
M. Boyer de Fonscolombe of Aix) are of the size of peas, nearly
globular, black, shining, and quite smooth, without the slightest traces
of articulation.* Its history was first traced by Vallisnieri, Garidel
(Enc. Aix, p. 250, t. 53.), and Reaumur (Mem. tom. iv. mem. 1.
pi. 5.). See also Loudon’s Arboretum Britannicum , p. 1910., where
I have given an account of the mode of its culture and collection,
and Kirby and Spence, vol. i. p. 320.

Another species, the Coccus Polonicus Linn. (G. Porphyrophora
Br .), was likewise greatly employed in Poland as a dye, whence its
name of the scarlet grain of Poland. This species, which is found
on the roots of Scleranthus perennis, differs generically from the former
in the fleshy texture of the unwieldy female, furnished with short an¬
tennae, and six very short feet, whilst the male has a thick bushy tail
and a very broad costa to the fore wings. My friend Burmeister has
given me specimens of this and other interesting species in the
present family.

A large species, allied to this, found in Armenia, upon the roots of
Poa pungens, has been described by Brandt under the name of P.
Hamelii (P. Armeniaca Burm.'). Other European species have been
employed in dyeing, as mentioned by Kirby and Spence, vol. i. p. 322.

But the discovery of the cochineal insect of Mexico, Coccus
Cacti Linn., has almost superseded the employment of these dyes,
and has proved one of the most productive sources of the riches of
that country. It is found upon the Cactus cochinellifer, and is col¬
lected in such quantities that, according to Humboldt, 800,000 lbs. of
cochineal are annually brought to Europe, each pound containing
about 70,000 insects ; and Dr. Bancroft estimated the annual con¬
sumption in England at 150,000 lbs., worth 375,000/. This insect,
which has been imported by the French into Algiers, and by the
Spaniards into Spain f, with apparent success, and which is to be
found in many of our hot-houses on the Cacti, belongs to a genus dis¬
tinct from the preceding species, and which I propose to name Pseudo-
Coccus, the male (fig. 118. 7.) more nearly resembling that of the true
Cocci, whilst the female (fig. 118. 9.) is more like that of Porphyro¬
phora, being slightly active, with short antennae and feet, and enveloped

* Reaumur states that it is covered with a white powder.

| Vincent in Annal. Sci. Nat. vol. viii. 1st series; and Theis in Annul. Soc.
Ent. France, tom. v. p. 1.

HOMOPTKiiA. — COCCIDiE.

449

in a dense white cottony secretion. 'My figure 118. 7. represents the
male of this species ; 8. ditto, with the wings closed, considerably larger
than life; 9. the under side of the female magnified; 10. its antenna;
ll. its promuscis and seta, after Percheron ; 12. the young larva ; 13.
one of its feet ; 14. one of its antennae ; 15. male pupa.

Another valuable material obtained from a species of this family
is the Indian product termed lac, which is extensively used in the
manufacture of varnishes, sealing-wax, &c. ; it is also the basis of the
French polish, and is used in making waterproof hats, as well as in
dyeing. The perfect insect has not been described with sufficient pre¬
cision for modern scientific purposes in the memoirs and figures of
Drs. Roxburgh and Kerr, above referred to : the female, however,
attaches itself to the twigs of various trees, in which state it is
called stick-lac ; when separated, pounded, and the greater part of the
colouring matter extracted by water, it is called seed-lac; when melted
down into cakes, lump-lcic ; and when strained and formed into thin
laminae, shell-lac. The species is the Coccus lacca Kerr , C. Ficus
Fabr. Burmeister places it in the same genus with C. Cacti.

A species allied to the cochineal is found upon Tamarix mannifera
Fhr., a large tree growing on Mount Sinai, the young shoots of which
are covered with the females, which, puncturing them with their pro¬
boscis, cause them to discharge a great quantity of a gummy secretion,
which quickly hardens and drops from the tree, when it is collected
by the natives, who regard it as the real manna of the Israelites. This
species, C. manniparus Ehr ., is figured in the Symbolce PhysiccebyTir.
Klug, to whom I am indebted for specimens.

A remarkable creature, known in the West Indies under the name
of the Ground Pearl, and described by Guilding under that of Mar-
garodes Formicarum, from its being chiefly found in ants’ nests, is
evidently also an insect of this family. (See Latreille in Ferussac
Bulletin , January 1831, and Literary Gazette , June 25. 1831.) The
Coccus ceriferus Fabr., described by Anderson in his letters from Ma¬
dras (1781), and by Pearson in the Phil. Trans. 1794, is employed
in the production of a white wax, the body of the females being en¬
veloped in a thick and solid coat of wax. (Comp, ante , p. 429.) The
genus Ceroplastus Gray ( Spicel . Zool.) appears identical with this
insect.

Various other remarkable modifications occur amongst these insects ;
thus, in Aspidiotus, the males have no lateral anal filaments, but the

VOL. ir.

G G

450

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

abdomen is terminated by a long slender tube ; in Monoplilebus the
J antennae are very long, multi-articulate, and verticillate, and the ab¬
dominal segments furnished with long flattened filaments ; whilst in
Dorthesia ( Cionops Leach) the antennae $ are very long, but simple,
and the abdomen terminated by a thick pencil of very delicate white
setae (frontispiece, Vol. 1. Jig. 8.), and the female ( Jig . 118. 20. D.
cataphractus ShJ is covered with elongated flakes of a waxy secre¬
tion, which in some exotic species in my collection are nearly an inch
long. The females in this genus, as well as in Monoplilebus, remain
active, with the antennae and legs distinct. Some of the exotic
species are of very large size. I possess several males belonging to
the genera Monoplilebus and Dorthesia*, the wings of which are nearly
an inch in expanse, and a gigantic female from New Holland, given
to me by Mr. Hope, which has much the appearance and size of the
full-grown larva of CEstrus Bovis.

Order HETEROPTERA.f

(Hemiptera MacLeay , Stephens ; Hemiptera Heteroptera
Lcitr. ; Hemimeroptera p. Clairv. ; Rhyngota p . Fctbr. ; Rhyn-
ciiota p. Bnrm. ; Arthitignathes p. Spin. Essai Hem. Het.

p. 20.)

Char. Wings four ; anterior pair larger than the posterior, lapping
partly over each other ; basal portion coriaceous, apical part mem¬
branous.

* I cannot agree with M. Dufour in considering Dorthesia as belonging to a
family distinct from Coccus. (See his Rech. Anatom, sur les Hemipt. G. 31.) The
males even of my gigantic species are entirely destitute of a mouth ; and the
nervures of the wings as well as many other characters, and especially the possession
of only a pair of wings with halteres, agree with the rest of the Coccidre.

The numerous observations and drawings which I have made in illustration of
this family (which has engaged much of my attention) will form the subject
of separate memoirs.

f Bibliogr. Refer, to the Heteroptera.

Stoll. Representation des Punaises, 4to. 49 col. pi. Amsterd. 1788.

Modeer, in Vetensk. Acad. Handling. 1764, b. 26. (on Cimices). — Ditto, band 29.
( Ditto. )

HETEROPTERA.

451

Body depressed.

Antennae generally elongated, filiform.

Mouth arising from the anterior and inferior part of the head ;
promuscidate.

Pupa active, semicomplete ( Metamorphosis semicomplete Fctb.').

Having, in the general observations upon the Homoptera, entered
into the question of the rank of that and the present group, I shall
here merely notice the peculiarities of structure exhibited by these

Wolff. leones Cimicum. Erlang. 1801-4. 4to. pi. 20.

Fabricius. Systema Rhyngotorum, 8vo. Bruns. 1801. Ed. Alt. 1803.

Fallen. Monogr. Cimicum Suecife, in Vetensk. Acad. Handl. 1805-7. and
Copenh. 1807. Specimen Novum Hemipt. dispon. Method, exhib. Lund.
4to. 1814. — Ditto, 1823, Supplement to ditto, 8vo. Lund. 1826. — Ditto,
Hemipt. Sueciae, Lund. 1826, 8vo. — Ditto, ditto, 1829, fasc. 1 — 10.

L. Dufour. Recherches Anat. et Physiol, sur les Hemipt. Paris, 4to. (Extr. from
Mem. Sav. Etrang. tom. iv. ) 1833. — Ditto, in Annal. Soc. Ent. France,
tom. ii. and tom. iii. — Ditto, in Ann. Sci. Nat. April, 1831.

Laporte. Essai d’une Classification Systemat. de l’Ordre des Hemipt., in Guerin’s
Mag. Zool. 1833.

Schellenberg. Die Land und Wasserwanzen. Zurich, 8vo. 1800.

H. Schaffer. Nomenclator Entomologicus, 12mo. Regensburg, 1835.

Hahn. leones ad Monographiam Cimicum, fasc. i. 12mo. Nurimb. 1825. — Ditto,
die Wanzenartigen Insecten, in Nos. 1831-9. (continued by H. Schaffer).
Sm. 8 vo.

Say. Hemipt. of Rocky Mountains, in Journ. Acad. Philadelph. tom. iv. —
Ditto, Descript, of new Heteropt. Hemipt. of N. Amer. 8vo. 1831. New
Harmony.

Thunbery. Dissert, de Hemipt. rostratis Capensibus, 4to. Upsal, 1822. (in 4 parts).

— Ditto, Ins. Hem. tria g. illustr. Upsal, 1825.

Schilling, in Beitrage zur Entomol. (Hemipt. Silesia).

Gistl, in Faunus, 1837, No. 2. (list of species).

Burmeister. Handl. d. Ent. vol. ii. — Ditto, in Nov. Act. Phys. Nat. Curios.

vol. xvi. — Ditto, in Revue Entomol. de Silbermann, tom. ii.

Waltl. Reise nacli Spanien.

Westwood, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, tom. iii. 1834. — Ditto, in Trans. Ent.

Soc. vol. ii. — Ditto, in Mag. Nat. Plist. n. s. vol. ii.

Eversmann, in Bull. Mosc. 1837.

Spinola. Essai sur les Hemipteres, 8vo. Genes, 1837. — Ditto, in Bull. Soc.

Cuvierr. Nov. 1839 (2 n. g.).

Audouin and Brulle. Hist. Nat. Ins. tom. ix.

And the general works of Klug (Symb. Physicae), Griffith (An. K.), Serville
(Encycl. M6th.), Perty (Delect. An. art. Braz. ) Palisot-Beauvois, Donovan,
Drury, Coquebert, Curtis, Zetterstedt, Guerin, Boisduval, 8fc.

G G 2

4*52

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

insects. The head is generally advanced and broad ; the eyes gene¬
rally placed at the sides of the head, which enter the frontal cavity of
the prothorax; the ocelli are occasionally present, and two in num¬
ber; the antennae are ordinarily of moderate length, and composed ot
four or five joints* ; they are mostly filiform, but sometimes have the
last joint either thickened or very slender. In the aquatic species
(where porrected antennae would be inconvenient) we find these organs
greatly reduced in size, and received into cavities on the underside of
the head. The mouth is of the promuscidate construction (see Jig. 119.
and 122.) ; the labium or canal being occasionally greatly elongated, ex¬
tending beneath the body, and either 3- or 4-jointed.j- The four in¬
ternal delicate setae represent the mandibles and maxillae ; the maxillary
and labial palpi are obsolete j: ; the labrum is distinct, triangular, and
more or less elongated, closing upon the upper side of the labium at
the base, when the setae enter the labial canal. Savigny has discovered
also a minute elongate tongue, trifid in front, between the base of the
mandibles and maxillae, terminated behind by the pharynx in Nepa. In
many species which prey upon other insects, as well as in such as reside
beneath the bark of trees, the promuscis is very short. The body is or¬
dinarily rounded, oval, or more elongate and depressed. The prothorax
is greatly developed (although it never covers the scutellum and wings),
imitating in this respect, as well as in the great development of the
mesothoracic scutellum, the order Coleoptera : the metathorax is of
small extent ; on its under side it is furnished with two pores, which se¬
crete the fluid which gives to these insects so unpleasant a scent. The
wings, when at rest, are carried horizontally upon the back, the mem¬
branous apex of one fore wing lying upon and crossing the same part
of the other ; the anal area of the fore wings is narrow ; the basal part
or corium of this pair of wings is often very thick, but occasionally it is
sufficiently transparent to permit the nerves with which it is furnished
to be perceived ; these nerves, both in the corium and apical mem¬
brane, vary considerably in number and position in the different

* In Hammatocerus, a genus of Brazilian Reduvii, the second joint is composed
of a great number of minute articulations.

4 The mode of insertion of the joints of the rostrum or labium necessarily in¬
fluences the mode of action of this organ. (See Spinola’s Essai, p. 2 6 — . )

t Savigny first discovered two minute oval pieces attached to the third joint of
the labium on the upper side in Nepa, and which he considers as the labial palpi,
observing that if the sides of the labium were not turned up, these palpi would be
at the under side of the joint, as in the Orthoptera. {Mem. An. Articul. pi. 4. f. 3.)

HETEROPTERA.

453

genera. The fore wings rise wide apart at the base, in order to leave
space for the large seutellum, which is generally triangular, but some¬
times so greatly enlarged as to cover the whole of the upper side of
the abdomen, leaving only the lateral margins of the fore wings visible.
The feet vary considerably in form ; in the majority, however, they
are simple, and formed for walking ; the anterior pair in some is trans¬
formed into a pair of organs of prehension, whilst the hind feet in
others are greatly dilated and toothed ; these limbs are modified in
the aquatic species, to fit them for their functions. The tarsi are
short, and never composed of more than three joints.

The structure of the mouth of these insects indicates at once that
their nutriment consists solely of the juices of plants or animals,
which are pumped up the labial canal by the gradual contraction of
that organ, the substance from which such juices are derived having
been previously wounded by the four sharp internal setae. By far the
greater proportion of these animals are found upon plants from which
they derive their nutriment ; some, however, feed upon other and
weaker insects, found in similar situations. Such are their habits in
all their stages, as they continue active, and require food throughout
their whole existence. The larvae are distinguished by the total want
of any appearance of the rudiments of wings ; whilst, in the pupa, these
limbs are to be observed upon the back of the meso- and meta-thorax.
The ocelli are only developed in the imago state.

The number of species of this order is very great; the majority,
however, are found in tropical countries, in which they are mostly or¬
namented with a great variety of beautiful colours and markings, often
vying in splendour with the most splendid of the beetle tribes. The
aquatic species, on the other hand, are uniformly of an obscure black
or brown colour. They rarely exceed an inch in length, whilst many are
not above a line long : they are, for the most part, found in the winged
state at the end of the summer. Almost every terrestrial species
in the order emits, on being suddenly alarmed or touched, a peculiar
odour, more or less disgusting, and which is so well known in the
common bed-bug ; but which, in some few species (as in Lygaeus Pas-
tinaciae), assumes a more grateful scent, probably resulting from the
nature of the plant on the juices of which it subsists. Others emit
the odour of acetic ether, or exhalations similar to that of the majority
of the Carabidee. Fruit, such as raspberries, &c., is occasionally ren¬
dered very offensive to the taste by some of the garden species having

g g 3

454

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

previously passed over or sucked its juices. Some species, however,
are destitute of this means of defence, and these are chiefly found
amongst the predaceous species, with a short curved rostrum. The
exhalation of this scent is not, however, continual ; for, as Dufour
observes, when one of these insects is observed without its being
disturbed, no scent is perceived; and if, when suddenly seized, it be
plunged into a fluid, innumerable minute bubbles will be observed to
issue from two pores between the hind feet, which, on bursting at the
surface, immediately emit the scent peculiar to the species. The
species of Reduvii, and other carnivorous species, with strong curved
beaks, are able to produce, when alarmed, a smart pain, by plunging
their rostrum into the flesh, and emitting a drop of fluid discharged
from their salivary glands. Others, at the same time, make a creaking
noise, by the friction of the fore part of the metathorax within the
hollowed base of the prothorax.

A peculiarity occurs in some of these insects, whereof analogous
instances have already been noticed among the Orthoptera, Homo-
ptera, Aphidae, and even in a species of Chalcididae, namely, the unde¬
veloped state of some specimens in the imago state which are never¬
theless as capable of reproduction as others of the same species which
have acquired fully developed wings. Thus the bed-bug has never been
observed but with the minute rudimental upper wings, somewhat re¬
sembling the ordinary wing-cases of pupae ; others, again, as the species
of Gerris, Hydrometra, and Velia, are mostly found perfectly apterous,
whilst occasionally they are found with full-sized wings. The winged
males of Capsus ambulans are stated by Fallen ( ' Monogr . Cim. Suec.
p. 6.) to be always found coupled with apterous females. Chorosoma
miriformis, Prostemma guttula, Pachymerus brcvipennis, &c., are
generally found with very short wing-covers, but occasionally with
full-sized wings.

Two erroneous opinions have been entertained with respect to these
undeveloped individuals : first, that they are pupae, and, consequently,
that pupae are able to reproduce ; and second, that they belong to
distinct species. Against the first of these opinions, I will only ob¬
serve that the structure of the real pupae of such specimens as subse¬
quently attain wings is quite different from that of these imperfect
perfect insects , as they may be called ; and, against the second, I will
refer to the analogy offered by the other groups above alluded to, and
to the constant discovery of the winged and imperfect individuals in

HETEROPTERA.

455

company, and often in copulation together. The specific identity of
the ordinary individuals of Pyrrhoceris apterus (Curtis E. E. pi. 465.)
having hemelytra destitute of apical membrane, with such as have
perfect fore and hind wings, has never been questioned * by writers who
continue to assert the specific differences of Velia rivulorum and
currens, and form the winged specimens of Hydrometra into a species
distinct from the apterous ones.f I must refer, however, to my
memoir on this subject (. Annales Soc. Ent. de France, 1834).

Notwithstanding the great diversity in structure which exists be¬
tween the terrestrial and aquatic species, it is impossible not to
perceive that they unite to form one group, having no immediate
connection with the Cicadae or other primary types of the Homoptera.
Mr. MacLeay, indeed, considers the transition to be effected by the
Notonectse and other aquatic species ( Horce Ent. p. 376.), which co¬
incide with the Homoptera in the small development of their antennae
and conical rostrum ; and with the Heteroptera in having the rostrum
frontal, elytra coriaceous, and body generally depressed. Indeed, he
even considers it probable that they should be placed in the order
Homoptera, from a fancied analogy between Ranatra and Ephemera ;
a suggestion not likely to be adopted.

I have not followed English entomologists in applying to this order
the Linnaean name of Hemiptera, but have preferred employing the
sectional name proposed by Latreille for it. My reasons for this are,
1st, the circumstance that these insects are not the types of the Lin¬
naean order ; 2d, the name Hemiptera was intended by Linnaeus to
express the hemielytrate semicoriaceous texture of the fore wings of
the Orthoptera and Homoptera ; and 3d, the name of Latreille admi¬
rably applies to them.

Latreille divided this order into two primary sections (Gen. Crust.,
fyc. tom. iii. p. 109.), to which, in his latter works, he applied the
names of Geocorisa, or land bugs, and Elydrocorisa, or water bugs

* Even Mr. Curtis figures an undeveloped specimen of this insect, whilst his
description is taken from one with fully developed wings and wing-covers.

•J- Mr. Curtis has recently started the idea that the undeveloped individuals are
in a state analogous to the Pseudimago of the Ephemerida; ; a supposition perfectly
inconsistent with the circumstance that the pseudimago state consists in the ex¬
istence of a delicate pellicle entirely enveloping the already fully-developed limbs
of the imago, and which it is necessary to slough off before the creature can perform
its perfect functions. IIow can this be applied to the apterous but yet procreative
Velioe, or the subapterous Chorosomce, Pyrrhoceris, &c. ?

G G 4

456

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

and scorpions ; including amongst the former a group which he named
Ploteres, which reside on the surface of the water. This binary ar¬
rangement has been adopted by most subsequent authors, including
Burmeister. M. L. Dufour, however, considered the Ploteres as a group
of equal rank with the other two sections, and which he accordingly
named Amphibicorises ; whilst the Marquis Spinola, in his recently
published essay upon these insects, proposes five tribes, — Nepides,
Hydrocoryzes, Galgulites, Amphibicoryzes, and Geocoryzes. M. La-
porte de Castelnau, on the other hand, regarding the habits of these
insects as of more importance than the situation in which they exist,
has divided them into two groups, Haemathelges (blood-suckers) * and
Anthothelges (flower-suckers) ; each divisible into aquatic and ter¬
restrial species, characterised by the length or shortness of the ros¬
trum, and the raptorial or simple form of the feet; observing, “ Les
especes que la nature a appelees a poursuivre et a chasser une proie
vivante sont necessairement douees d’une intelligence plus etendue ;
et, par consequent, sont plus avancees dans l’echelle animale que ces
etres innocents qui doivent rencontrer leur nourriture sur leur route,
sans avoir besoin de deployer leur intelligence a la poursuivre.” ( Essai
Hemipt. p. 3.) In the present state of our knowledge, however, as
M. Spinola has clearly shown ( Essai , p. 38.), it is impossible to at¬
tempt a classification of the order from the nature of the fluid food of
the insects ; as, for instance, he notices that he had repeatedly ob¬
served both Lygaeites and Pentatomites sucking the juices of other
insects, and points out various other objections to such a mode of dis¬
tribution. I shall therefore adopt the binary distribution of Latreille.
But, as the aquatic species have been regarded as most allied to the
Homoptera, they are here placed at the head of the order, which I shall
distribute into families, nearly as proposed by Burmeister (whose fa¬
milies appear far more natural than many of his genera) ; retaining,
however, the family termination idae, founded upon that of the typical
genus, namely : —

Section 1. Plydrocorisa, or those which reside in water, divided into
two families: Notonectidae and Nepidae.

Section 2. Aurocorisa Westw. (Geocorisa Latr.), or those which
breathe the free air, divided into nine families : Galgulidae, Hy-

* Zoadelges ou Sanguisuges Dumeril ( Consul . Gen. p. 216.), but merely dis¬
tinguished by the capillary terminal joint of the antennae

HETEROPTERA. - II YDROCORISA.

457

drometridae, Acanthiidae, Reduviidae, Cirnicidae, Tingidae, Capsidae,

Lygaeidae, Coreidae, and Scutelleridae.

The first section, Hydrocorisa, is entirely composed of aquatic
species, in which the antennae are very short, and concealed in cavities
beneath the eyes ; their legs are more or less fitted for action in the
water, being generally ciliated in the posterior pairs, with rarely
more than 2-jointed tarsi, whilst the fore legs are short and fold, form¬
ing a pair of claws, whereby the insects seize their prey, which consists
of other insects. The eyes are often of a very large size. There is
considerable diversity in the structure and movements of the species
of this section ; Notonecta and its allies being admirably formed for
swimming, whilst the Nepidae are very slow in their movements in the
water, their legs scarcely serving them as oars ; and yet they are
equally predaceous with the rest. Living in an element not fitted
for respiration, they are compelled to resort to its surface con¬
tinually to obtain fresh supplies of air ; this is easily effected in the
Nepidae and Ranatrae, by the assistance of the two appendages at the
extremity of the body, which conduct the air to the two spiracles
placed at the sides of the anus, which, from the researches of
Dufour, are the only ones the insect possesses, the others, although
placed in the ordinary situations, being merely rudimental.* In the
Notonectidae, the extremity of the body is thrust out of the water,
whereby a supply of air is introduced beneath the wings and the upper
surface of the abdomen, where it is retained by the rows of hairs with
which the segments are dorsally furnished, at least in Notonecta.
(Dufour, Ancit. Hemipt. pi. 7. f. 94.) The connection of these insects
with the Aurocorisae is admirably effected by the genera Galgulus,
Pelogonus, and especially by means of my genus Aphelocheirus, as
subsequently noticed.

Nearly all the Hydrocorisae are of a dull brown or obscure black
colour.

* See the observations of M. Spinola, referred to beneath, relative to the respir¬
ation of the Belostoma?.

The insects of this section have afforded to M. Behn the discovery of the cir¬
culation of a fluid through their legs. (See Ann . Soc. Ent. de France, 1835. p. 55.
App. ) This discovery has been denied by M. Dufour, whilst M. Wesmael has
confirmed it, explaining Dufour’s denial of the fact by stating that he had ex¬
amined them in cold weather, in which M. Wesmael finds that the phenomenon is
not visible. (Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. ii. p. 17.)

458

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The species of the first family, Notonectid;e*, are distinguished by
their pre-eminently natatorial habits, their hind pair of legs being greatly
elongated and strongly ciliated, forming a pair of oars (generally without
ungues), whence these insects have obtained the name of boat-flies
{Jig. 119. l. Notonecta furcata). Their general form is also much

Fig. 119.

better fitted for swimming than any of the rest, being more boat¬
shaped, with the head nearly as wide as any other part of the body:
although they prey upon other insects, the fore legs are not raptorial,
being simply incurved, the anterior tarsi being two-jointed, and termi¬
nated by two ungues {Jig. 119. 8.); the middle legs are also similarly
formed to the anterior pair, except that the femora are furnished be¬
neath at the base, in Notonecta, with a pencil of hairs, and near the
apex with a short spine, which I have not seen noticed by authors. The
elytra are generally deflexed at the sides ; the eyes are very large, and
bi-emarginate behind {Jig. 1 19. 2.) ; the antennae {Jig. 1 19. 7.) inserted
behind and beneath the eyes, 4-jointed, the basal joint inserted at its
side, the others diminishing in size. The rostrum {Jig. 119. 2. and 4.)
is short, thick, and apparently only 3-jointed ; with this instrument
they are enabled to inflict a painful wound, thrusting its extremity into
the flesh, into which they also introduce their setaceous maxillae and

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Notonectid^:.

Scihlberg. Observ. quaed. Histor. Notonect. imprimis Fennicarum illustrantes.
Aboae, 4to. 1819.

Leach. On the Classif. of the Notonectidae, Linn. Trans, vol. xii.

Fallen. Ilydrocorides et Naucorides Suecia?, Lund. 1814. 8vo.

Spinola. Essai sur les Hemipt.

And the other general works on the order.

HETEROPTERA. - NOTONECTIDAX

459

mandibles, the latter of which are armed at the sides with twelve fine
recurved teeth : jig. 119.5. represents one of the mandibles entire,
and the base of the other, and of the two maxillae ; jig. 119. 6. shows
the extremity of the mandible more strongly magnified. These organs
are introduced into the labium, through an orifice on the upper side
of the basal joint, represented in jig. 119. 4., which is ordinarily covered
by the upper lip (jig. 119. 3.). (These figures of the mouth of No-
tonecta are copied from original drawings made by 11. Templeton,
Esq.)

The name of the typical genus, Notonecta, alludes to the singular
habit which these insects have of swimming on their backs, various pe¬
culiarities in their organisation being in harmony with this peculiarity,
as pointed out by Dufour ; such as the inclined position of the head
towards the breast, the form of the eyes enabling the insect to see
both above and below, &c. When stationary at the surface of water,
as is much their custom in still hot weather, they very quickly obtain
intelligence of the approach of danger ; when, by a single stroke of
their long paddles, which are ordinarily kept stretched at full length,
as represented in jig. 119. l., they descend into the water out of sight.
Their motions are very quick in their own element, but on the ground
they are scarcely able to walk. They are able to fly well, their hind
wings being exceedingly delicate.

The larvae and pupae differ only from the imago in their smaller
size, and in wanting wings; in the pupae the rudiments of these organs
are enclosed in the small flat tubercles on the back: they have the same
habits as the imago. Frisch (tom. vi. tab. 13.), De Geer, and Rosel
have illustrated the preparatory states of these insects : according to
the last named author, the eggs (which are attached to the stems and
leaves of aquatic plants, and are of an oval form) are hatched in fifteen
days ; the young make their appearance at the beginning of the
spring, and the parent survives until they have arrived at maturity.

The genus Ploa is remarkably distinguished by the elytra being
entirely coriaceous, and uniting together by a straight suture, not
overlapping each other in the least.

The genus Corixa is distinguished by several peculiar characters ;
the prothorax being advanced behind over the scutellum : the body is
flattened above. The three pairs of legs are all differently organised,
the fore legs being imperfectly prehensile, the tibiae being short, and
the tarsi composed of a single large and ciliated joint (jig. 119. 9.).

460

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The middle legs are slender, and armed with remarkably long and
slender claws, whilst the hind legs are long, with the two tarsal joints
very broad, ciliated, and well adapted for swimming. The same struc¬
ture exists in the larvae of this genus, except that I cannot perceive
any trace of articulation in the hind tarsi, which consist of a single
joint. I have observed great numbers of these insects of different
species congregated and huddled together at the surface of the water
beneath the ice when frozen ; many of them had hold of each other,
and they appeared very inactive. The species of this family are
widely distributed, and are found in almost all parts of the world.
The exotic species require a minute revision, being (as evidently
proved by our British species) extremely variable in their markings.

The second family, Nepidje*, has the body depressed {fig. 119. 10.
Nepa cinerea) ; the head small, with large lateral eyes ; the fore legs
strongly raptorial, having the coxae very long; the thighs dilated, with
a notch along the inner edge to receive the tibia, which is curved and
united with the tarsus {fig. 119. ll.), composed of a single joint, or¬
dinarily without ungues *f* ; the two other pairs of feet are alike in
structure, and formed for creeping amongst the roots of aquatic
plants, with 2-jointed tarsi, furnished with two ungues. The ex¬
tremity of the body in the typical species is furnished with two long
and slender filaments, the use of which has been noticed above. The

* Bibeiogr. Refer, to the Nepidje.

The general works of Spinola, Burmeister, Laporte, JDufour, Zetterstedt, Fallen, Fa-
bricius, and others upon the entire order.

f The structure of the fore legs of Ranatra has much puzzled some authors *.
thus Geoffroy mistook them for antennae, whilst Mr. Curtis considers that the
femur and tibia are united with a strong tooth on the inside at their union, and
terminated by a two-jointed tarsus. Analogy with such genera as Mantis, or even
Nepa, is sufficient to show the incorrectness of this description, and that the tooth
on the under side of the limb indicates that part of the femur which acts in concert
with the tip of the raptorial tibia. Latreille and Savigny more philosophically de¬
scribed this “ crochet terminal,” as “ forme de la jambe et du tarse rcunies.” ( Mem.
An. sans Vert. p. 60.)

IIETEROFTEIIA. - NEPIDiE.

461

antennae are very short and variable in structure ; they appear to be
only 3-jointed in the typical species {fig. 1 19. 16. ant. of Ranatra, and
see Curtis), whilst in Belostoma {fig. 119. 17.) and in Sphaerodema
(Laporte, Hemipt. pi. 52. f. 1.) they are 4-jointed, the middle joints
being sometimes greatly developed on one side. The rostrum is a
short but robust instrument, the labium being composed of three
joints, and having on its front side, at the extremity of the second
joint, a pair of oval lobes, first noticed by Savigny in Nepa {Mem.
An. sans Vert. pi. 4. f. 3 6, and my fig. 119. 13. x ), I have also ob¬
served them in several species of Ranatra, &c. {fig. 119. 12. x ). Fig.
119. 13. further exhibits the place of insertion of the slender mandi¬
bles and maxillae, which are here drawn out of their sheath (the
labium), at the orifice represented dark in the basal joint (ana¬
logous to that represented in fig. 119. 4.), as well as the semicorneous
tongue trifid in front, and having the pharyngeal orifice at its base.
The description given by L. Dufour {Reck. Hemipt. pi. 6. f. 81.) of
these internal organs, is quite at variance with the account of Savigny,
and all other authors.

These insects are very predaceous, feeding upon other insects, espe¬
cially the larvae of Ephemerae. Their motions are, however, very
slow. The females of the typical genus deposit their eggs in the
water ; they are of an oval form, and surmounted by seven elongated
filaments {fig. 119. 14.), which serve, whilst the egg is in the oviduct,
to form a kind of cup for the reception of the succeeding egg, but
which are recurved when the egg is discharged. The eggs of the
genus Ranatra are more elongated, and are furnished above with two
slender setae. According to Rosel, they are deposited at random in the
water, but Geoffroy states that they are introduced into the stems of
aquatic plants, the elongated filaments being alone exposed. M.
Dufour has described the eggs deposited by two species of Naucoris,
which differ considerably from those of Nepa and Ranatra. The fe¬
males of some species of Belostomae carry their eggs upon their backs,
arranging them in a single layer with great symmetry. The young
insects resemble their parents, except that those which ultimately
obtain elongated anal filaments have the body terminated at first by a
short point {fig. 119. 15. young larva of Nepa). Frisch, De Geer,
Rosel, Swammerdam, and Geoffroy have illustrated the transforma¬
tions of the three genera found in England, whilst M. Dufour has
elaborately detailed the anatomy of Nepa and Ranatra {Ann. Gen. de

462

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Scienc. Physiq. Prux. tom. vii. and Recherch. Hemipt.). The last-named
genus is remarkably elongated, with very long and slender feet and
anal filaments. Like the rest of the family, it is able, when disposed,
to leave the water and take wing. I have seen one descend into a
pond, when it had the greatest difficulty to immerge itself, owing to
the dryness of the anal filaments ; at the same time I noticed that it
did not move its four hind legs in concert. The other British genus
Naucoris is especially interesting in the arrangement of the order,
from its more perfect powers of swimming, the four hind legs being
well fitted for this action ; in this respect, as well as in the breadth of
the head, approaching the Notonectidm ; but the fore legs( fig. 119. 18.)
are more perfectly raptorial than in any of the other Nepidae, the
femora being greatly dilated. In the Crocharcl edition of the Regne
Animal (Ins. pi. 93. fl 5. c), this leg is described and figured as wanting
the anterior tarsus, but this part clearly exists ; the rostrum is short
(fig. 120. l.). The genus Belostoma comprises some of the most
gigantic species of this order, being three inches long. These are
peculiar to the waters of the tropics : their ovate depressed form, and
the more natatorial structure of the hind feet, fits them better for swim¬
ming than the Nepae and Ranatrae. The fore feet of the large species
are peculiar, having the tarsi distinctly 2-jointed, but quite incorpo¬
rated with the extremity of the tibiae, and terminated by a long, slender,
and acute unguis.* In some of the smaller species (G. Diplonychus
Lap .), there are two short ungues in the anterior tarsi, which are
more distinct, and they are also furnished with a short basal (3d) joint
easily visible from beneath.

The second section of the order has been named Geocorisa by
Latreille, the greater number of the species being terrestrial ; some,
however, are found upon the surface of water ; and hence these, al¬
though closely allied in general structure to the other Geocorisa,
have, on that account, been separated by L. Dufour into a distinct

* In the larva the fore feet are terminated by two ungues. M. Splnola also
states that the males of the large Brasilian species B. grandis have also two ungues.
He also asserts that the male Belostomm and both sexes of Sphaarodema have the
ordinary organs of respiration ; whereas in the female Belostomae the spiracles of the
abdomen (except the last pair) are obsolete ; and further, that the two anal ap¬
pendages of this genus are in no wise employed in the act of respiration. {Rev.
Zool. Soc. Cuvierr. 1839, p. 112.) It is on this account that Spinola has separated
the Nepides as a distinct primary tribe of the order from the rest of the Hydrocorizes.

HETEROPTERA. - GALGULIDA2.

463

section, Amphibicorisa, an inappropriate name, because the species
never reside in the water. In order to retain the section in its ex¬
tent so well characterised by Latreille, and, at the same time, to
avoid his misnomer, I have proposed for them the name of Auroco-
ris a, or such as live in the open air. From the Hydrocorisa they are
ordinarily distinguished by the greater length of the antennae, which
are not minute, and concealed in cavities beneath the eyes ; and by
the legs, fitted for running or walking, and not for swimming. At
the same time, however, as if to show the impossibility of confining
nature within the limits of our arrangements, the Galgulidae (which
have hitherto been arranged with the Hydrocorisa, but which differ
therefrom in not residing in the water), as well as the genus Pelogo-
nas, have the antennae minute, and concealed in cavities beneath the
eyes ; whilst Aphelocheirus still more nearly approximates to Nau-
coris, in being truly aquatic, whilst the elongated structure of its ros¬
trum proves its decided affinity to Pelogonus and Acanthia. It is
always amongst these osculant but highly interesting groups that the
systematist is baffled.

The third family, GALGULiDiE, or the first of this section (7%. 119.
19. Galgulus oculatus, North America), consists of very few species, dis¬
tinguished by the cursorial structure of the hind legs ; the short, broad,
and depressed form of the body ; broad head, with pedunculated eyes ;
short rostrum ( Jig. 119. 21. head sideways), and small antennae, in¬
serted in a cavity beneath the eyes, and composed of four joints
( fig. 119. 20.), the third of which is small, and has been overlooked
by some authors ; the fore legs are more or less raptorial, consisting of
a broad or very broad femur, slender tibia, and a tarsus consisting, in
Galgulus, of a single joint furnished with two long slender ungues, but
formed, in Mononyx, into a slender curved hook without ungues ; the
fore feet, in this genus, being more pre-eminently raptorial than in
Galgulus ; the other tarsi are 2-jointed, with two ungues ; the two ocelli
are minute, and placed on the front of the face, between the eyes.

The form of the fore feet and the pedunculated eyes clearly show
that the insects of this family are predatory, feeding upon other in¬
sects ; whilst the presence of ocelli, and the structure of the hind
legs, indicates them to be cursorial, and not natatorial ; it is, accord¬
ingly, upon the margin of water that these insects are stated to

461-

modern CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

reside, burying themselves in the sand, especially in the larva state.
Fabricius, however, states that Mononyx raptoria “ habitat in Ame-
ricce meridionalis aquis .” ( Syst . Rh. p. 111.) M. Desjardin has, how¬
ever, described the habits of a Mauritian species, which is found
under stones and wet leaves on the coast of Mauritius.* (Ann. Soc .
Ent. France, 1837, p. 240.)

The species, according to Burmeister, are peculiar to America ; I,
however, possess species from several parts of Africa ; and Messrs.
Hope and Darwin, as well as the Jardin des Plantes, possess species
from New Holland ; another, also, was found by M. Desjardin in the
island of Mauritius. In Calliaud’s work on Egypt another species is
evidently represented in vol. ii. pi. 58. f. 28. Latreille described it
doubtingly as a Pentatoma, the specimen having been lost, but the
figure leaves scarcely any doubt that it is one of this family. I also
possess a pupa of Galgulus from the interior of South America, which
differs from the imago in the smaller size of the prothorax, and broader
mesothorax, which, as well as the metathorax, has rudimental wing-
covers ; the tarsi of the hind legs appear only 1 -jointed, like the fore
tarsi, with two ungues ; the eyes are very prominent, and the ocelli
wanting ; the larva of Mononyx, described by Serville and St. Far-
geau (Enc. Meth. tom. x. p. 271.), differs (like the imago) in the less
prominent eyes ; the anterior tibia and tarsus are united into a hook,
and the second abdominal segment is armed with a central recurved
spine.

The family is especially interesting with respect to the classifica¬
tion of the Heteroptera ; agreeing with the typical Nepidas in the
prominent eyes, short rostrum, raptorial fore legs, and slender hind
legs ; but the evidently cursorial habits of the insects on the margin
of water induces me to remove this family from the Hydrocorisa to
the Aurocorisa. Burmeister adds the genus Pelogonus to this family ;
but the structure of its rostrum indicates a closer relation with
Acanthia. The present situation of the family, however, interrupts
the passage from Naucoris to Acanthia, so beautifully effected by
means of the genera Aphelocheirus and Pelogonus.

* This species differs from all the others in having the elytra united together in a
straight suture, and soldered to the scutellum without any wings. Messrs. Brulle
and Serville in a supplemental notice, consider the elytra as wanting, and the insect
as covered by a large scutellum. Having carefully examined Desjardin’s specimens
in the collection at the Jardin des Plantes, I am convinced of the correctness of his
description.

HETEROPTERA. - ACANTHI IDJE.

4 65

The fourth family, Acanthiidas, consists also of but few species,
of small size, but interesting structure, distinguished by their large
eyes, oval depressed bodies, long and simple legs, and long and slender
rostrum, the second joint of which is greatly elongated and straight.
This character exists in three genera, which, in several other im¬
portant respects, differ from each other, namely, Acanthia Latr.

Fig. 120.

(Saida Fabr.') ( jig . 120. 10. A. saltatoria), Pelogonus Latr. (fig. 120.
8. Pelogonus marginatus), and Aphelocheirus TVestw. (vol. i. frontisp.
fig. 7.). In the first of these genera, for which I retain the name of
Acanthia (which the Germans give to the bed-bug, which ought
surely, however, to retain the generic name of Cimex), the antennae
are nearly half the length of the body, the terminal joints not thinner
than the preceding ( fig. 120. lo.) ; the legs are formed for running;
the ocelli are present between the eyes ; and the rostrum is elon¬
gated (fig. 120. li.). These are minute insects, found on the borders
of rivers and other water, as well as the sea-shore ; and possessing
great activity, both in running and flying : they also leap tolerably
well. The tarsi are 3-jointed, the basal joint being concealed on the
upper side ; the ungues are long, and without pul villi. I possess the
pupa of A. saltatoria, which differs from the imago in the want of
ocelli, in having the rudiments of the fore wings half the length of
the abdomen ; those of the hind wings are only slightly visible be¬
tween the other two.

The genus Pelogonus (fig. 120. 8.) is another of the links imme¬
diately connecting the two sections of the order, agreeing with the
Galgulidae in general characters, except in having the fore feet
simple ; whilst it agrees with Acanthia in the peculiar structure of
its rostrum (fig. 120. 9.), but differs in the shortness of its antennae.

VOL. II.

II II

466

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Burmeister has removed it, however, far from Acanthia, and placed it
in the family Galgulidse. M. Leon Dufour, however, observes that,
in regard to their external and internal structure and economy, Acan¬
thia, Pelogonus, and Leptopus ought to form a distinct family, whose
natural situation is at the end of the Geocorisa, and to which Gal-
gulus should perhaps be united. P. marginatus, the type of the genus,
is found in the south of France and Spain, on the banks of rivers,
where it probably feeds upon smaller insects ; it runs very quick, and
is able to leap well. Its larva, described by Dufour, is somewhat
smaller than the imago, and more rounded, but it has the same ge¬
neral structure (except in wanting wings) ; it is, however, unable to
leap : it inhabits beneath the moist sand, but runs out when the
ground is shook ; the head is somewhat rostrated. This is the only
species yet described, but I am acquainted with one of the same size,
brought from Australia by Mr. Darwin, and a third twice its size.

The other genus, which I provisionally place in this family, on ac¬
count of the identical form of the rostrum (Jig. 120. 7.), is Aphelo-
cheirus Westiv., founded upon Naucoris aestivalis Fab. (vol. i. frontisp.
fig. 7.), the peculiar structure of which has been overlooked by
authors, who continue to cite it as a species of Naucoris, from which
it differs in having simple fore feet, and in the great length and slen¬
derness of the rostrum. In respect, however, to its aquatic habits
and natatorial hind feet, it assimilates to that genus; thus forming a
beautiful link between it and Pelogonus. I have had the good fortune
to capture this interesting insect in the river Evenlode, near Ensham,
Oxon ; it swims very fast, using its hind legs chiefly, but crawls very
slowly, using its four fore feet ; its antennae are much longer than in
the other water species ; all the tarsi are slender and 2-jointed, with
two slender ungues. My British specimens have but short, rudimen-
tal, oval hemelytra, like those of the bed bug; but I possess one of
Bose’s original specimens, described by Fabricius, not quite so large
as the others, in which the wings are fully developed. I do not, how¬
ever, on that account, regard the former either as pupae or distinct
species, but as undeveloped specimens in the imago state. (See my
memoir on this genus in Loudon’s Mag. Nat. Hist. vol. vi. p. 228.)

Another remarkable and interesting genus, Leptopus Latr ., consi¬
dered by Latreille, Burmeister, and others as alone forming, with
Acanthia, a separate family, may here be noticed. Closely allied to
that genus, in the general form of the body, very prominent eyes, long
slender feet, it is distinguished by the greater length and slenderness

HETEROPTERA.

HYDROMETRID^E.

467

of the antennae, by the long and fine spines with which the fore legs
are armed, and especially by the very short and curved rostrum, also
spined, which appears to connect this genus with the Reduviidae.
There are three species, found in France and Spain, described by Du-
four (Annates Soc. Ent. de France , tom. ii. and iii.) ; I likewise possess
a new species, discovered by M. Van Heyden on the top of a moun¬
tain near Ems, under stones in dry places ; as well as another unde¬
scribed species from the banks of the Nile, given to me by Dr. Klug.
(See the Crochard ed. Regne An. pi. 93. for excellent figures of
several of these genera.)

The fifth family, IIydrometridte*, is composed of species differing
in their habits from all the other Heteroptera ; being constantly found
upon the surface of standing or running waters, on which they possess
the power of progression as completely as any of the others. f The
body is long, narrow, and generally clothed on the under side with a
fine coating of plush, evidently serviceable in repelling the action of the
water (Jig. 120. c. Hydrometra Stagnorum ; 2. Gerris Paludum) ; the
head generally as broad as the thorax ; the antennaa long, slender, and
4-jointed, the terminal joints not being thinner than the preceding, and

* Bibeiogr. Refer, to the Htdrometrid^..

Schummel. Versueh. der Ploteres. 8vo. Brest. 1832.

Eschscholtz. Entomographien. (Halobates.)

Dufour , in Annates Soc. Ent. de France, vol. ii. ; and in his Rechercli. Anat.
Ilemipt.

Westwood, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1834.

And the general works of Burmeister , Spinola, Curtis , Dufour, Hahn , Guerin.
Fabricius, fyc.

\ Hence Latreille formed them into a distinct section named Ploteres (although
their motion is not that of swimming), in the Genera Crustaceorum, &c., which
name L. Dufour changed to Amphihicorisa, a name surely inapplicable, the species
living neither on the land, or in the water. Burmeister names them Hydrodromici,
altering the names of Gerris and Hydrometra, overlooking the fact that Cimex lacus-
tris was given by Fabricius as the real type of his Gerris (Ent. Syst. tom. iv. p. 187.
1794), and that C. Stagnorum is Latreille’s type of his genus Hydrometra ( Precis ,
p. 86. 1796), which last Fabricius subsequently (in Syst. Bhyng.) misapplied to the
genus he had previously named Gerris, which name he then gave to totally dif¬
ferent insects.

II II 2

468

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

having occasionally a minute rudimental joint at their base ; the rostrum
is of moderate length, the third (or the penultimate) joint being consi¬
derably longer than the others ; the upper lip is distinct, long, and much
narrowed in its apical part ; the legs vary considerably in their struc¬
ture in the different genera ; the anterior, however, are in none rap¬
torial, although their peculiar position in Gerris (Jiff- 120. 2. Gerris
Paludum) renders them evidently serviceable in retaining their prey ;
the tarsi are short and 2-jointed ; occasionally, however, 3-jointed, as
in the fore tarsi of Velia (Jig- 120. 5.), in which certain minute mem¬
branous retractile lobes have been observed by M. Doyere (Ann. Soc.
Ent. de France , 1837, and Crochard ed. R. An. pi. 92.). The ungues
are often inserted in a notch before the tip of the tarsus.

Of these insects Gerris (Jiff- 120. 2.) is by far the most active, the
species skimming along the surface of the water with great velocity,
and turning about with the greatest ease ; for this purpose, the form
of their bodies, nearly resembling that of a London wherry, is admir¬
ably fitted. Mr. Curtis observes, that “ these insects, by rowing with
their posterior feet, glide over the water : ” but this is inaccurate ; the
hind feet act conjointly as a rudder, whilst the longer middle feet, placed
at the middle of the sides of the body, are used somewhat as oars * :
they are not, however, dipped into, but merely brush along the sur¬
face of the water. Velia has a similar, although slower action, having
much shorter feet; but Hydrometra (Jiff. 120. 6.) merely creeps
slowly upon the surface, the body of the insect being considerably
elevated ; hence it is mostly found amongst the low plants growing
out of and at the side of water.

Many of these insects are subject to a remarkable diversity in their
development in the imago state ; many of them are found in a com¬
pletely apterous state, although in all other respects they are fully de¬
veloped and full-sized, and are often found coupled together in this
state. By GeofFroy, who appears first to have noticed this fact, they
were considered as larvae , possessing procreative powers ; whilst Kirby
and Spence regarded them as pupae .(Introd. to Ent. vol. iv. p. 570.
“ Inter pupas Orthopterorum et Hemipterorum coitus interdum lo¬
cum habet, quod maturiorem organizationem in his analogis quam in
aliis insectis probat.”). Others, again (De Geer, Dufour, Curtis, &c.),

* In the singular Gerris laticauda Hardw. {Linn. Trans, vol. xiv. pi. 6. fig. 1,2.;
and Griffith, An. K. Ins . pi. 93. fig. 2.), the middle femora have a dense coating of
hairs, and in Velia the middle tibiae are more sparingly furnished in the same man¬
ner, thus offering a broader surface for opposing action.

HETEROPTERA. - HYDROMETRID.l.

469

considering the full-grown size of these wingless individuals, adopted
the opinion that they were species distinct from such as acquired
wings, as the winged and apterous specimens of Velia*, &c. It appears
to me, however, that, from causes of which we are ignorant, numerous
individuals of many of the species of these tribes are subjected to an
inferior kind of development in the imago state, which does not allow
the acquirement of wings ; which, however, in certain cases, acquire
their full size. Hence, the same principle must be applied to the
completely apterous individuals of Velia or Hydrometra as to the
half-winged individuals of Pyrrhocoris apterus or Prostemma guttula,
which no one regards otherwise than as specifically identical with the
full-winged specimens of the same species. Hence, I consider that
the apterous specimens of Hydrometra stagnorum, those with very
short elytra (as figured in the Crochard ed. R. An. pi. 92. f. 6.), and
those with full-sized wings and wing-covers (Curtis, pi. 32. fig. sup.,
and my Jig. 120. 6.j-), are all in the imago state, although some are
more perfect than others. Another circumstance confirming this
opinion is the ordinary condition of the pupa state of such individuals
as acquire wings : whereas the pupa state of the ultimately wingless
specimens is necessarily destitute of rudimental wing-cases ; hence
we cannot consider these wingless insects as stopped in their develop¬
ment, or, in other words, as imagines, left enveloped in the skin of the
pupa j;, but must be compelled to regard them as imagines with pe¬
culiar characters of their own, somewhat analogous to the neuters, or
undeveloped females of the bees ; but yet more perfect than that
kind of imago, being capable of reproduction. §

The very young larva of Gerris || differs materially from the adult
specimens in form, being very much shorter and broader, the hind
legs appearing inserted near the extremity of the body, owing to the

* See Mag. Mat. Hist. 1st series, No. 18., on V. rivulorum and V. currens,
regarded as distinct species.

f Scopoli’s other species having the “ abdomen lineis elevatis longitudinaliter
striatum ” is probably a full-winged specimen, the longitudinal veins of the wings
being mistaken for abdominal ridges.

| Hence the inutility of Mr. Curtis’s suggestion to cover a number of the
wingless Velia; with a gauze covering, in order to see whether they would not ulti¬
mately obtain wings.

f In my memoir on these insects, in the Annales cle la Soc. Entomol. de France,
I have entered more fully into this question.

|| Gilbert White (Nat. Hist. Selborne,') believed these insects to be viviparous.

ii ii 3

470

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS,

great development of the thorax and the rudimental state of the ab¬
domen* (De Geer, tom. iii. t. 16. f. 16.). In the full-grown larva of
Velia, the abdomen is greatly enlarged in size, being still broader in
proportion than in the imago ; the thoracic segments are still separate
and visible (Schummel, Ploteres, t. 2. f. 2. b, c, d.). In the pupa of
Gerris, the prothorax is short, the mesothorax large, with a large
scutellum, partially grooved down the middle, and two separatef,
large, and very shining black wing-cases, half covering the abdomen
{fig- 120. 3.); and the tarsi have only one joint. The wingless ima¬
gines of Velia and Gerris have the prothorax large, but truncate be¬
hind, exposing the other thoracic segments ; but, in the winged ones,
the prothorax is produced behind into a scutellum-like process.

A remarkable and minute species of this family, found in France,
was first described, under the name of Velia pygmaea, by Dufour, who
observed only two or three with wings out of some hundreds of speci¬
mens. The Rev. L. Guilding discovered another species, most closely
allied to this, in St. Vincent’s, which I described under the name of
Microvelia pulchella, as it differed generically in some respects from
Velia. This species must also have been most abundant, as Mr.
Hope (wrho possesses Mr. Guilding’s specimens) has very great num¬
bers ; but almost all are winged. Subsequently Dr. Burmeister hyper-
critically changed my generic name to Hydroessa, altered L. Dufour’s
specific name, and inconsiderately gave my West Indian species, and
Dufour’s French one, as synonymous. Mr. Curtis, in 1838, figured L.
Dufour’s species (which I first discovered in England, fifteen years
ago, amongst aquatic plants on Wandsworth Common, and at the
roots of grass in Battersea Fields), under the name of Ifydrcessa pyg¬
maea, from specimens then recently found by Mr. Haliday in Ireland.
The wingless specimens of this little group have much the appearance
of minute larvae of Veliae; but the abdomen is fully developed.

Hebrus pusillus Wlk.\, another minute species, found amongst
aquatic plants, and which I have also illustrated in the same me¬
moir, appears to form a connecting link between these insects and

* It is on this account that I am inclined to consider the oceanic species, figured
by Eschscholtz, as forming his genus Halobates, as not arrived at the imago state
One species of this genus is described by Templeton ( Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. ), cap¬
tured midway between Africa and America.

j- Schummel’s tab. 3. fig. 3. is incorrect in this respect.

f Dr. Burmeister has misapplied this specific name, giving it to a North Ame¬
rican species, and another name to our species which he had found near Berlin.

HETEROPTERA. - REDUVIID^. 471

some of the more minute Lygaeidee; possessing ocelli, apical ungues,
and a distinct scutellum in the winged state.

The situation of this family in a natural arrangement of the Hetero-
ptera is difficult to be determined. In the Regne Animal , and by
Burmeister and Dufour, they are introduced between the Hydroco-
risas and the Acanthiidce; thus unnaturally interrupting the passage
from Acanthia and Pelogonus to Apheiocheirus and Naucoris,* The
mere circumstance of their walking upon the surface of water appears
to have been considered as sufficient to prove their relationship with
truly aquatic species, with which, in structure, they present but little
agreement. By placing them in this situation, I retain all the water
groups together ; but this is done at the expense of the relation be¬
tween Acanthia, Leptopus, Macropthalmus, and the other true Re-
duviidae. Laporte places them at the head of his Anthothelges ; but
their food certainly consists of other insects.

The sixth family Reduviida: f (fig* 120. 15. Reduvius personatus)
is of great extent, and consists of terrestrial species, well distin¬
guished by the short, thick, naked, and curved rostrum, the labrum
exserted (fig- 120. 16. head of R. pers.) ; the head narrowed behind
into a more or less elongated neck, and furnished with two large
prominent eyes and two ocelli; the antennae are of moderate or con¬
siderable length, with the terminal joints very slender f ; the pro¬
thorax is often spined as well as more or less completely divided into
two parts ; the legs are long, and fitted for running ; the tarsi
3-jointed and simple, the basal joint being very short; the anterior

* Latreille, in the Gen. Crust , $•<:., avoided this, by placing them between the
Reduviidas and Cimicidae, which are, however, closely allied together.

f Bibliogr. Refer, to the Reduviid^e.

Burmeister, in Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. v. ii. pi. xi. (Myocoris).

Serville, in Ann. Sci. Nat. t. xxiii. (Pierates). — Ditto, in Guerin, Mag, de Zoo-
logie, and in Encyclop. Method.

Heineken , in Zool. Journ. vol. v. (Cerascopus).

Gray, on Ftilocerus, in his Zool. Miscell., No. I.

And the general works of King, Hahn, Burmeister, Laporte, Boisduval, Perty,
Palisot Beauvois, Say, Griffith (An. K.), Coquehert, Guerin (Voyages), §’c. Sc.

t In some species, some of the joints have a minute rudimental joint at the base.

h ii 4

472

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

tibiae, in some species, are terminated on the inside by an oblique,
hollow, fleshy lobe or pulvillus (fig . 120. 17.), serving, apparently, to
assist the raptorial habits of the species, which are more pre-emi¬
nently insectivorous than any of the other terrestrial species ; the
membranous part of the fore-wings often extends nearly to the base
of the wings, and the veins are few and large. *

These insects vary greatly in size as well as in general appearance,
colouring, &c. In many the sides of the abdomen are greatly dilated
and thin, not being covered by the wings: in others, the body is short
and thick ; whilst in some, Zelus, &c., it is very slender: this is much
more especially the case in the genera Ploiaria f and Emesa, which
last consists of species resembling the thinnest bits of stick fastened
together ; these two genera are further distinguished by the perfectly
raptorial structure of the very small fore-legs, with the coxae greatly
elongated, like those of the Mantidae. In their motions they resemble
the Tipulae, balancing themselves on their long legs.

The species are chiefly exotic, very few being natives of our
climate : they generally want the power of emitting a strong scent ;
but the wounds they are able to make with their proboscis are very
acute : this is more especially the case with the large exotic species,
one of which, “ of the size of our cockchaffer,” greatly annoys the
inhabitants of Chili by night. It is called Benchuca. Another large
species, Arilus (Prionotus LatrJ serratus, or the wheel bug (so
named in the West Indies, from the singular prothorax circularly
elevated, and toothed like a cog-wheel), is stated by Kirby and
Spence ( Intr . i. 110.) on the authority of Major General Davies, to
be able to communicate a sharp electric shock. Many are found
upon flowers and trees, and some inhabit our houses ; amongst the
latter may especially be mentioned Reduvius personatus- (fig. 120.
15.), a black insect, which is asserted to feed upon the bed-bug, the
larva (fig. 120. 18.) and pupa of which have the instinct to envelope
themselves in a thick coating of particles of dust (De Geer., Mem.
iii. pi. 15., and Geoffroy, i. pi. 9. f. 3 h), and so completely do they

* Dufour, Reck. Anat. Hemipt. g. 12. sp. 2. states, that in Red. marginatus the
structure of the Ilcmelytra lias been overlooked, and that the membrane is entirely
wanting ; but this is not the case : it is the corium that is nearly obsolete : this is
proved by other species in the family, as Opistoplatys Australasia? (Westwood in
Z «//.), Holoptilus Lemur Westwood, &fc.

| In the 6th vol. of the Turin Transactions is contained a memoir on the circu¬
lation observed in this insect.

HETEROPTERA. - REDUVIID^:.

473

exercise this habit, that a specimen shut up by M. Brull£, and which
had undergone one of its moultings during its imprisonment, divested
its old skin of its coat of dust, in order to re-cover itself therewith.
(Hist. Nat. Ins. tom. ix. p. 307.) Mr. Bird has observed, that the imago
flies into lighted rooms at night. ( Ent . Mag. ii. 41.) Like most other
rapacious species, it is enabled to undergo a long fast. The larva of
Ploiaria possesses similar habits. The pupa is figured by De Geer,
Mem. vol. iii. t. 17* Some exotic species allied to Ploiaria (g. Cera-
scopus Heineken , Emesodema Spinola ) never acquire any rudiments
of wings; they are domestic insects, and are almost invariably found
after dusk, according to the former author, who has published a very
interesting notice of the habits of C. marginatus as above referred
to. Its motions are very slow, although it is so insectivorous that a
female killed and sucked a companion of her own sex, her own mate,
and, after only a few days’ fast, her own young, and sucked her own
eggs ! The young differs only in being more linear and smaller.

Some of the species, especially Pierates stridulus, make a loud
noise by the friction of the neck within the prothoracic cavity. (Ann.
Soc. Ent. France , 1837, p. 66.)

Two British species of this family, Prostemma guttula Fair, (bra-
chelytrum Duf. ) and Coranus subapterus Curt., De Geer (Collicoris
griseus Hahn , Oncocephalus g. Spin. ? Red. pedestris Wolff, but
certainly not Aptus apterus Hahn, as quoted by Burmeister), are in¬
teresting on account of their being generally found in an undeveloped
imago state ; the latter being either entirely apterous, or with the fore
wings rudimental, although occasionally met with, having the four wings
completely developed. “ Je pense (observes Spinola, Essai , p. 96.) que
la presence des ailes, et leur developpement dependent du climat;”
and, in speaking of Oncocephalus griseus he says, “ L’influence du cli¬
mat septentrional parait avoir arrete le developpement des organes du
vol.” (Ibid. p. 103.) It will be seen by referring to pages 158 and
431. ante, that I have noticed that it is, especially in hot seasons, that
certain species acquire full-sized wings, whilst the circumstance noticed
respecting the ordinary occurrence of winged specimens of Microvelia
in the West Indies (p. 470.) is confirmatory of the same opinion.

Some very singular modifications of form occur amongst the exotic
species. In some (Petalocheirus Pal. B .) the fore tibiae are greatly
dilated ; in others, Notocyrtus Hoffm, Saccoderes Spinola , Red. dor¬
salis Gr.(An. K. pi. 91.), R. inflatus and vesiculosus Perty (Del. pi. 34.),
and Arilus tuberculatus (Griff. An. K. pi. 91.), the prothorax is vesi-

474

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

cularly elevated and curiously tubercled, extending considerably over
the back. In Diaspidius Scapha Westw. (in Drury, 2d. edit.) the pro¬
thorax is flatter, and extends behind in the place of a scutellum. The
curious forms of Arilus serratus* (and several allied species) and
Emesa j- have been already noticed. In Hammatocerus (C. perspicil-
laris Drury), the second joint of the antennae consists of a number of
minute articulations quite unlike any other insect in the whole order. J
In my exotic genus, Enicocephalus, consisting of minute species, the
head appears to consist of two distinct heads, the posterior being globu¬
lar, and furnished with the ocelli; and the prothorax is divided into
three distinct transverse lobes, so that the front of the body seems to
consist of pieces improperly united together; the structure of the fore
legs is also remarkable. (See m yMonogr. on this g. in Trans. Ent. Soc.
vol. ii. p. 23. pi. 2. f. 8.) Holoptilus Serville (Ptilocerus Gray ) is re¬
markable for the brushes of very long hair upon the antennae and legs.
I have also presented a monograph of this anomalous genus to the
Entomol. Soc. The larva of H. Lemur W. (Australia) exhibits the
curious structure of the antennae and hind legs of the imago.

The seventh family, Cimicid^e §, is here restricted to the genus
comprising the bed-bug (fig. 121. l.), for which the name of Cimex

* I possess the pupa of this species, which has the back of the prothorax merely
slightly elevated without any serration.

f Mr. M‘Leay has informed me that he found the large Emesa filum in Cuba
under stones.

Heineken ( Zool . Journ., No. 16. p. 426.) has given the details of an interesting
experiment he made with a species of Reduvius inhabiting Madeira relative to the
reproduction of mutilated limbs. On the 8th of August he divided both antennae
of a pupa through the basal joint : — “ Sept. 4. Reproduced, at the same time,
moulting into a perfect insect. They are of unequal lengths, thicker and shorter
than the original ones, and, as far as I can ascertain, having only three instead of
four joints. — Oct. 10. Died from want of proper food, the antennae still unequal and
imperfect. It had not moulted again !”

{ The same character is visible in a pupa of this insect, collected by Mr. Double¬
day in America.

§ Bibliogr. Refer, to the Cimicid^e.

Southall. A Treatise on Bugs. 8vo. Lond. 1730. ; Ilamb. 1737. ; Berk 1742.
n. ed. 1793.

Carlson, in Vetensk Acad. Handl. 1789. (Cimex lectularius).

Jenyns, in Annals of Nat. Ilist., No. 17. June 1839. (3 n. sp. Cimex )

HETEROPTERA - CIMICID7E.

475

Fig. 121.

ought to be retained, although the Germans, following Fabricius,
give it under the generic name of Acanthia. It has been united by
Latreille, Burmeister, and others, with the Tingidse, but the longer
rostrum {fig. 120. 2.) and the slenderness of the apical joints of the
antennae {fig> 120. 3.) at once separate it from them ; the latter cha¬
racter pointing out its relation with Reduvius, with which Dufour
also states that it agrees in internal structure. The antennae are
4-jointed ; the labium 3-jointed, the basal joint being the longest .
the thorax is sublunate, not transversely divided, as in the Reduviidae ;
the abdomen very much depressed, and more or less orbicular; the
wings are reduced to a pair of short transverse scale-like pieces ; the
legs are moderately long and slender; the tarsi 3-jointed.* The
habits of the typical species Cimex lectularius Linn., are too well known
to require description. Its introduction into this country has been
the subject of discussion. It was well known to Pliny {Hist. N. 29.
17.), Dioscorides, Aristophanes, and Aristotle {Hist. An. Ed. Bek.,
p. 148. 12.) ; but it has been generally asserted to have been brought
from America to England f, whence it passed to the continent of Eu¬
rope, and that it was not known here until 1670. Mouffett, however
{Ins. Theatr. p. 270.) mentions its having been seen in 1503. It has,
however, been noticed as a singular fact, and as showing that this dis-

* Spinola has described some interesting peculiarities in the structure of this genus
hitherto unnoticed. ( Essai , p. 170.)

f Southall states that its first appearance took place after the great fire in 1 666 :
“ learned men,” says he, “ united in thinking they were imported with the new
deal timber, as the bugs were naturally fond of turpentine woods.” It is certain
that they swarm in the American timber employed in the construction of new
houses ; and it is said that they feed upon the sap of that wood.

476

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

gusting visitant musthavebeen comparatively little known in the clays of
‘good Queen Bess;’ that, although the word bug occurs five or six differ¬
ent times in Shakspeare’s plays, it is in every instance synonymous
with bug-bear*, and does not designate this insect.” (Patterson’s
Shahspeare Letters , p. 59.) From an observation made by Dufour ( Reck .
Anat. Hemipt. g. 1 1. p.59.) it does not appear that these insects are able
to subsist a very long time without food, and that, in such case, they do
not destroy one another (although De Geer states the contrary to be
the case), that author having kept some full-sized specimens in a sealed
bottle for more than a year without food. Various plans have been
suggested for the destruction of these insects. (See Curtis, 569. and
Buchoz, Hist. Ins. nuisibles, 2 vols., Paris, an vii.) I have known a
house which had long stood empty, and yet swarmed with them, tho¬
roughly cleansed by fumigation with brimstone.

The eggs of these insects are white, and of an oval form, slightly
narrowed at one end, and terminated by a cap which breaks off when
the young escape. The latter are very small, white, and transparent,
so that the blood can easily be seen through the body in this state
{Jig. 121. 4.); they are of a different form from that of the mature
insect, having a much broader head, and shorter and thicker antennse.
(De Geer, Mem. tom. iii. pi. 17. f. 9 — 25.) They are eleven weeks
in attaining their full size. For further details of the history of this
insect, I must refer to the article Bug ( Brit . Cycl. Nat. Hist, vol, i.
p. 640.), in which I have given an account of the remarks of Southall,
Oedmann, and Carlson, and to Griffith’s Animal Kingdom.

Scopoli {Ent. Carniol. p. 354.), cited by Linnaeus ( Syst . N. vol. ii.
p. 715.), who, however, questions the statement, mentions the oc¬
currence of this insect with perfect wings. Fallen also ( Hemipt . Slice.
vol. i. p. 141.), and Latreille {Hist. Nat. tom. xii. p. 255.), notice
the report of its being found winged, but without being able to con¬
firm it. It has also been stated to occur winged in the East Indies ; but
Burmeister {Handb. vol. ii. p. 253.) seems to question this. Schil-

* Hence, in Matthews’s Bible, the passage in the Psalms ''xci. 5.), “ Thou shalt
not be afraid for the terror by night,” is rendered, “ Thou shalt not need be afraid
of any bugs by night.” Mouffett, whose work was published in 1634, gives “ Wall-
louse ” as the common English name of the insect, not even mentioning its modern
name of bug, which evidently accounts for Shakspeare’s not noticing it under that
name ; although, had it been common, he surely would have done so under the
name by which it was then known.

I1ETER0PTERA. - TINGIDiE.

477

ling has indeed described a winged house bug, under the name of Ci-
mex domesticus (Isis, 1834, p. 738.) ; but Burmeister has proved this
( Weigm. Arcli. No. iv. p. 71.) to belong to the genus Xylocoris JDufour.
Hahn has evidently figured this insect under the name of Lyctocoris
domesticus (Wanz. Ins. vol. iii. t. 79. f. 243.) ; but it belongs to a
separate family. Fabricius, however, has described a species from
South America, under the name of Acanthia hemiptera (Syst. Rh .
p. 113.).

It has been long known that pigeons, swallows, &c., were infested
with these insects. Latreille considered that the latter belonged to a
distinct species ; and the Rev. L. Jenyns has published the descrip¬
tions of it and two additional species, under the names of C. Colum-
barius, found in pigeons’ nests, from my collection ; C. Hirundinis,
found in swallows’ nests ; and C. Pipistrelli, found on a bat.

The eighth family, TingiDjE*, consists of small species (Jig. 120.12.
Tingis (Monanthia) carinata), at once distinguished by the depressed
and broad form of the body ; the antennae, with the terminal joints
not thinner than the preceding ; the rostrum very short, 3-jointed,
and received into a gutter on the under side of the head (Jig. 120. 13.
head of Phymata manicata) ; the tarsi are often only 2-jointed ( Jig.
120. 14. tarsus of Aradus), although, in Dictyonota, they are figured
as 3-jointed by Curtis (B. E. pi. 154.). There is considerable di¬
versity in the structure of the few groups of which this family, even
in its restricted state, is composed. Tingis, and the genera separated
therefrom, have the thorax generally furnished with a membranous
dilatation on each side, and posteriorly produced in the place of a scu-
tellum, and being, as well as the large hemelytra, which entirely cover
the abdomen, covered with reticulations of greater or less size. In
the Aradi the scutellum is distinct, the thorax not dilated, and the
wings, when closed, do not cover the abdomen, but leave its margins
exposed. Macrocephalus and Syrtis have the fore legs strongly rap¬
torial, resembling those of Naucoris in structure ; these have also the

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Tingid,®.

Swederus, in Yetensk Acad. Handl. 1787. (Macrocephalus.)

And the general works of Fallen, Burmeister , Laporte , Wolff, Hahn, Gu6rin , Curtis ,
Herrich- Schaffer (Nomencl. Ent.), Fabricius, Spinola, Encycl. Mtth.

478

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

abdomen much dilated at the sides, and not covered by the wings.
In Macrocephalus the scutellum entirely covers the wings.* These
variations of structure are dependent upon the various habits of the
different groups ; thus, the Aradi are found under the hark of trees,
for which their very flattened form well fits them; the Tingides are
found upon various plants and herbs, upon which they subsist, whilst
the Macrocephali and Phymatse are also found on plants and trees f,
but they are described as feeding upon other insects, as the raptorial
structure of their fore legs well indicates. Tingis clavicornis is de¬
scribed by Reaumur (Mem. 3. pi. 34. f. 1 — 6.) as attacking the flowers
of Teucrium Chamaedrys, of which it prevents the blossoming, causing
them to swell out to a disproportionate size. T. Teucrii of Host, in
like manner, injures the flowers of Teucrium supinum (Jacquin, Col¬
lect. tom. ii. p.255.) T. Pyri attacks the leaves of the pear, and is
known by the French gardeners under the name of “ le tigre.”

All the species are very slow in their motions ; although Phymata
crassipes is stated by L. Dufour to fly with agility, and to emit no
scent.

In the memoir above referred to, Reaumur has figured the pupa of
T. clavicornis, which has rudimental wings, extending half the length
of the abdomen. De Geer has also figured the pupa and imago of an
allied species ( Mem. tom. iii. t. 16. f. 1 — 6.). In t. 15. f. 16 — 19., lie
has also figured the larva and imago of Aradus Betulae. In the for¬
mer the three thoracic segments are fully developed. L. Dufour
has figured the larva and imago of a species, under the name of Ara¬
dus avenius, which is certainly identical with the Aneurus laevis Curt.
This species is remarkable for having the wing covers almost desti¬
tute of veins; the larva has the abdomen marked with six longitudinal
series of ocelli-like black spots, the two middle rows being the largest
( Reck . Ancit. Hemipt. pi. 4. f. 36 — 41.) Mr. Ingpen has given me
a larva, exactly agreeing with this figure, which he found in company
with Aneurus laevis. I also possess the pupae of several species of
Tingis, one of which has the sides of the head, thorax, hemelytra,
and abdomen beset with short spines : the others are unarmed.

* I have given a monograph of this and some new allied subgenera to the Ento¬
mological Society. The g. Discomerus Lop. is founded upon the structure of
female antenna; of Phymata.

+ Ph. erosa is found commonly in the streets of New York, having fallen from
the trees growing therein, as I am informed by Mr. Lewis.

HETEROPTERA. — CAPSIDA3.

479

The ninth family, Capsidas*, is of considerable extent, and consists
of small prettily-coloured species, with the body convex, and of a soft
consistence {Jiff. 120. 5. Capsus danicus), distinguished by the elon¬
gated antennae having the second joint often thickened at the tip, and
the terminal joints very slender ; the rostrum long and 4-jointed
( Jig . 121. 6.) ; the labrum long ; the ocelli wanting ; the legs long and
slender ; the tarsi 3-jointed {Jig. 121. 7. tarsus of Miris), and some¬
times furnished with pulvilli ; the coriaceous part of the hemelytra
terminated by a large triangular piece, like a stigma, the apical mem¬
brane having only one or two strong veins, curved, and parallel with
the apex of the wing, forming a basal semicircular cell. The females
are further distinguished by having the ovipositor nearly half the
length of the body, somewhat sabre-shaped, and received into a slit
on the under side of the abdomen. These insects are very active,
running and flying with agility, and frequenting plants and trees,
upon the juices of which they appear exclusively to subsist. Some
of the species are especially fond of ripe fruit, such as raspberries,
which they suck with their rostrum, imparting a very nauseous taste
to the fruit.

The family seems allied to the Reduviidae and Cimicidae in the struc¬
ture of the antennae, but it is questionable whether the relation be
one of absolute affinity ; and M. Bridle, considering the Coreidae as
nearest allied to the Tingidae, has removed these insects to the end
of the order. I prefer, however, retaining them, for the present,
nearer to the Reduviidae, which they certainly seem to approach,
by means of the genus Nabis.

The pupa of Capsus danicus is clothed with short and somewhat
clavate hairs.

Bryocoris Fallen (Orthonotus Westiv ., Chlamydatus Curt., Eu-
rycephala Lap., Astemma Latr., Halticus Hahn), has the hind legs
greatly elongated, with the femora thickened ; the insects, which
are of small size, leaping with agility ; and the hemelytra are often
destitute of the apical membrane. The species are generally found
in sandy places, on the ground. The antennae of the genus Hete-
rotomus are remarkable for the thickness of the second joint ; which
joint, in the males of Harpocera (Azinecera St. Cat.) Burmeisteri

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Capsid.*.

The general works of Fabricius , Fallen , Tamer , Hahn , Durmeister, Spinola, Herrich
Schaffer, Zetterstedt, 8fc.

480

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Curt., is twisted and angulated at the tip ; the same organs in Eu-
cerocoris Westw Trans. Ent. Soc. (from Africa), are three times as
long as the body.

The tenth family, LyGAiiDiE*, is of considerable extent, and consists
of species mostly of small or moderate size, distinguished by having
the antennae 4-jointed, with the terminal joint not thinner than the
preceding, but not forming a terminal club as in the Coreidae; they
are inserted either beneath or at the margin of the head, in a line
drawn from the eyes to the base of the rostrum. The body is gene¬
rally narrow ; the ocelli wanting in some groups f ; the rostrum is of
moderate length {Jig. 121. 10.), with the joints of nearly equal length;
the apical membrane of the hemelytra is furnished with longitudinal
nerves, but rarely exceeding five in number ; the tarsi are 3-jointed,
with two pulvilli between the ungues.

Many of these insects are exotic, and are remarkable for their varied
colours, in which red or yellow and black are most conspicuous. These
are mostly found upon plants. Others, however, of a smaller size and
of obscure colours, are distinguished by having greatly thickened fore
legs ; these are found on the ground, at the roots of plants, &c.

The typical genus Lygaeus, as restricted to the species varied with
red, white, and black colours, and possessing ocelli (L. equestris, &c.),
approach very closely to such of the Coreidae as Corizus Hyoscyami ;
but the difference of the veining of the hemelytra sufficiently distin¬
guishes the two families.

One of the species of this family exhibits, in a remarkable manner,
the ordinary occurrence of an imperfect perfect state ; whilst occa¬
sionally individuals are found with perfectly developed organs of

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the LYGiEiD^E.

Duf.ur , in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, vol. ii., and Annal. Sci. Nat. vol. xxii.
(Xylocoris. )

Westwood, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, vol. iii.

Schilling. Entomol. Beitrage’

And the general works of Hahn, Guerin, Burmeister, Spinola, Herrich- Schaffer,
Perty, Boisduval. (Voy. Astrolabe.)

j- Laporte has united the groups which have no ocelli with the Capsidse, forming
them into an unnatural family named Astemmites.

HETEROPTERA.

LYGiEIDiE.

481

flight* ; this is the Cimex apterus Linn. (Pyrrhocoris calmariensis of
Fallen, who has altered the specific name in consequence of its being
thus inappropriate ; fig. 121. 8. specimen with fully developed wing-
covers, 121. 9. wing-cover of the ordinary form). This insect is
found throughout Europe, occasionally in the greatest profusion.
Such was the case, some years ago, on some little islands at Torquay
in Devonshire, and also on a rock in the sea off Teignmouth, which,
Mr. Curtis says, looked quite red with them. I found them in like
profusion in the neighbourhood of Berlin, in September 1835, especi¬
ally in the gardens of the palace of Charlottenburg, the walks of which
swarmed with them: at this time they were engaged in sucking fallen
berries and seeds f, as well as such of their companions as had been
trodden under foot ; at this time, also,, I found some of the insects in
the pupa state. From the details of the habits of this insect published
by Hausmann (Illiger, Mag. vol. i. p.229 — 491., translated by Bridle
in Hist. Nat. Ins. tom. ix. p. 374.) it appears that they are even oc¬
casionally found crawling about the boulevards of Gottingen in Janu¬
ary; they seem very sociable, collecting in little groups. Hausmann
also observed their partiality for dead insects, and that they would
not attack living ones. He also noticed that they undergo three
moul tings previous to their arrival at their ordinary perfect state ; he,
however, adds, that the winged or perfect specimens moult four times,
acquiring wings only after the last moult : this would imply that the
ordinary individuals are in the pupa state ; but, from what has been
already observed upon this subject, I have no doubt that the real pupa
of these winged specimens differs entirely from the ordinary speci¬
mens, and would possess much shorter rudiments of wings, as well as
2-jointed tarsi, whereas the ordinary individuals possess three joints.

Lygseus brevipennis Latr. (belonging to the genus Aphanus, Pachy.
merus, Schill.'), also, ordinarily occurs with abbreviated hemelytra, but
which I have found with them perfect, as well as with wings.

* Mr. Curtis notices that climate seems to have a great influence in perfecting
the wings, since he never found them winged in this country, although he took
several winged in the South of France, — thus confirming the remarks made in
previous pages as to the effect of heat in analogous cases. Linnaeus, however,
found a winged specimen in Kalmar, a Swedish province, in a latitude equal to the
middle of Scotland.

f L. Dufour states that it is partial to the Malvaceaa, of which it pricks the cap¬
sules, and that it does not emit any disagreeable scent.

VOL. II.

I I

482

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Microphysa Westw. (Ann. Ent. Soc. France, tom. iii. pi. 6.) com¬
prises some minute species, ordinarily found under bark, with the
abdomen very broad, and truncated hemelytra, resembling a broad
Pselaphus.

Geocoris Fallen (Opthalmicus Halin') is remarkable for the great
breadth of the head ; whilst Myodacha Latr. has the hind part of the
head formed into a very long neck.

The largest species of the family is the Pyrrhocoris princeps Westw.,
Drury , vol. iii. pi. 43. f. 5. Another, nearly as large, is the P. grandis
Gray (An. K. pi. 92. f. 3.), from India.

The eleventh family, Coreid.ze * (Jig- 121. 11. Coreus hirticornis), is
of great extent, and comprises some of the largest and most re¬
markably formed insects in the order, especially distinguished by the
large, and either thickened or elongated^ size of the terminal joint of
the 4-jointed antennae (Jig- 121. 15. ant. of Pseudophloeus Dalmanni),
which are inserted near the lateral and superior margins of the head
above a line drawn from the eyes to the base of the rostrum ; the
rostrum is generally long or moderately long, with the third joint
shorter than the fourth (Jig- 121.12. head of C. marginatus) ; the
labrum is long; the ocelli are not widely apart; the apical membranes
of the hemelytra are generally furnished with numerous longitudinal
nerves ; these organs often do not conceal the lateral margins of the
abdomen ; the legs are generally long, with 3-jointed tarsi, furnished
with pulvilli beneath the ungues; the sternum is simple (Jig- 121. 13.
represents the underside of the thorax of Cor. marginatus).

* Bibliocjb. Refer, to the Coreid^e.

Lister , in Phil. Trans. No. 72. (Cimex Hyoscyami).

Schilling. Entomologische Beitrage.

Thunberg. Dissert. Insect. Hemipt. tria Gen. illust., Upsal, 1825. 4to. ( Pendu-
linus, Pachylis, and Copium, Holhymenia.)

Burmeister, Curtis, Say, Hahn, H. Schaffer, Perty, Guerin, Animal Kingdom, Palisot
Beauvois, Wolff, Fallen, Laporte, Dufour, Stoll, Donovan.

t The species, chiefly exotic, with the last joint long, form Laporte’s family
Anisoscelites.

IIETEIiOPTERA.

COREID/E.

483

These insects are generally diversified in their colours, and are found
upon plants or trees, upon the juices of which they appear to subsist.
They run and fly well, especially in the heat of the day ; Coreus
marginatus in flight makes a humming noise as loud as the hive bee.
In many of the exotic species the hind legs are singularly enlarged,
especially in the males, the femora in many being greatly thickened,
curved, and spined ; whilst in others the legs are very long, the
femora thin, and the tibiae furnished on each side with a broad and
flat membrane, with the edges notched ; the use of these singular
appendages is involved in obscurity, the species not being saltatorial ;
in some, again, the femora are thickened, and the tibiae curved and
hooked at the tip, fitting to the femora like the fore legs of a Mantis;
the antennae also exhibit some curious modifications, the intermediate
joints, or one of them, being occasionally dilated into a broad plate.

M. V. Audouin has observed the eggs of Coreus marginatus to be
of a splendid golden appearance.

Some larvae and pupae which I possess of several of the species
of Coreus (C. hirticornis, marginatus, and Scapha) differ from the
imago in wanting ocelli, possessing only two joints in the tarsi
(although there is a slight indication of an articulation in the middle
of the terminal joint) ; their antennae also are much thicker, especially
the intermediate joint ; the pupa of C. Scapha differs also from the
imago in having the margins of the abdomen notched (Jig. 121. 14.).

Some of the species of this family are of a very slender form ; these
belong to Latreille’s exotic genus Leptocoris (not of Bunneister) and
the British genus Neiedes (Jig. 121. 16. N. tipularius), remarkable
for the elbowed form of the antennae at the end of the long basal joint.
I have found N. elegans in great profusion in all its states about the
roots and young stems of a small plant of Ononis arvensis, at the back
of the Isle of Wight. Its motions are very slow, and I did not
observe it to make use of its wings. The larvae and pupae were also
found in company with the imago, and it appeared evident that it was
from the plant that the insects derived their nutriment.

The genus Chorosoma Curt. (Myrmus Hahn , Rhopalus Sch.)
comprises species of an elongated form, one of which, C. miriforme,
(Lyg. micropterus Burrell , in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. p. 74. 1807.),
ordinarily occurs, and is described as possessing only short hemelytra :
such is indeed the common appearance of the insect, and I have re¬
peatedly captured such specimens in copula , although, at the same

i i 2

484

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

time and place, I have found others of both sexes with fully developed
hemelytra and wings.

A species allied to Alydus (Actorus fossularum Burm., Alydus
apterus Duf.) also exhibits a similar diversity of development. 1
also possess a species of Pyrrhotes TVestiv. (Leptocoris Burm. nec
Latr .) from the Mauritius, having short hemelytra destitute of mem¬
brane, but possessing ocelli and 3-jointed tarsi.

The exotic genus Phyllomorphus comprises some of the most
curious species of the family, of small size, and resembling a withered
leaf with the edges notched and dilated. The type is the Cimex
paradoxus Sparrman #, from the Cape of Good Hope. I possess a
new species of this genus brought from the Levant by Olivier. (See
Guerin on this genus in Bull. Soc. Cuvierr . No. 8. 1839.)

Mr. A. White has described some new species belonging to this
and the following family in a paper read before the Entomological
Society.

The twelfth family, Scutelleridte j~, consists of an extensive assem¬
blage of insects of moderate or large size, in general distinguished by
the large size of the scutellum, the length of the 4-jointed rostrum,
and of the transversely striated labrum ; the elongated antennae often
consisting of five joints, the terminal joint not thickened nor ma-

* See his Memoir on this insect in Vetensk Acad. Handl. 1777.

f Bibliogr. Refer, to the Scutellerid;e.

Lefebvre, in Guerin Mag. Zool. pi. 126. (Canopus). — Ditto, in Ditto, various
detached species.

Dalman , in Ephcm. Entomol. vol. i. (Canopus).

Hope. A Catalogue of Hemiptera in the collection of the Rev. F. W. Hope, with
short Latin characters of the new species (by J. O. Westwood).

Germar, in his Zeitschr. f. d. Entomologie, No. 1.

White, in Mag. Nat. Hist. n. s. No. 35. (vol. iii. p. 537.), and in a Memoir read at
the Ent. Soc.

Westwood, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. ii. , in Zool. Ins, No. 20. ; and in Royle’s Hima¬
laya.

Gaede. Anat. Cimex rufipes, in Wiedemann Zool. Mag. vol. i.

And the general works of Duf our, Fabricius, Stoll, Wolff, Halm, II. Schaffer, Perty ,
Burrneister, Drury, Klug, Laporte, Guerin, Spinola, Fallen, Zetterstedt, Sfc.

IIETEROPTERA. - SCUTELLERID7E.

485

Fig. 122.

terially elongated * ; the possession of two ocelli, and the ordinarily
3-jointed tarsi, furnished with two pulvilli. Several of the figures in the
present page are intended, not only to illustrate the structure of the
present family, but also the general characters of the land-bugs.
Fig. 122. l. represents Pentatoma rufipes about twice the natural
length, with the antennee and legs truncated, and with the wings on
one side of the body extended ; Jig. 2. the under side of the head and
prothorax of the same insect, showing the elongated 4-jointed rostrum
(labium), the basal joint of which is partially covered by the elongated
and attenuated labrum (Jig. 4.) ; and at the apex are perceived the
tips of the four enclosed setae, representing the mandibles and max¬
illae : Jig. 3. represents the head of the same insect sideways, to show
the lobes defending the base of the labium, and the manner in which
the latter is able to bend, with two of the enclosed setae drawn
out at the tip of the second joint j- ; the tips of the other two, seen
at the end of the rostrum : Jig. 5. (after Savigny) represents the
dilated base of the four internal setae, as seen within the head on re¬
moving the clypeus : the two external setae are the mandibles, and the
other two the maxillae; between the middle pair is perceived the pointed
cartilaginous tongue [j;, behind which is a small oval aperture, which
is the orifice of the pharynx : Jig. c. antenna of Pentatoma rufipes :
Jig. 7. under side of the body of Pent, smaragdina Dufour ; x repre-

* See the interesting memoir of Burmeister, on the structure of the antennae of
this family, in Silbermann, Rev. Ent. No. 7.

| The setae are capable of being drawn out of the entire length of the labium.
De Geer has described the manner in which they are replaced ; he, tiowcver, figures
and describes only three setae, whereas there are certainly four.

{ Analogous to fig. 89.8. x , g. x (p. 257.), and to the trifid tongue in Nepa,
fig. 119. 13. (p. 458.)

I r 3

486

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

senting the thoracic spiracles, and 0 the orifices for the emission of
the volatile fluid, which produces the scent for which these insects are
so well known : Jig. 8. the fore tarsus and part of the tibia (slightly
emarginate) of Pentatoma.

These insects are very varied in their colours, and amongst the
exotic species are to be found many which equal the most splendid of
the Coleoptera. They are found upon trees and plants, upon the
juices of which the}7 subsist, introducing their rostrum into the leaves.
They will, however, attack other insects when opportunities offer,
Latreille stating that several are occasionally to be seen surrounding
and sucking a caterpillar ; and Kuhn (in Der Naturf or seller, st. 6.,
quoted by Fallen, Hemipt. Suec. p. 142.) states that six or eight spe¬
cimens of Pentatoma bidens, shut up in a room swarming with the
bed-bug for several weeks, completely extirpated the latter.

The eggs of these insects are varied in form, but generally of an oval
shape, attached by one end to the leaves by a glutinous secretion, the
other end being furnished with a cap* (De Geer, tom. iii. t. 13. f.
19 — 22., and my Jig. 122. 9.), which the insect detaches on bursting
forth : the young larvas are of a rounded or oval form, with thick
antennae, a broad head, and the abdomen short ( Jig . 122. io., and De
Geer, Mem. tom. iii. t. 14. fig. 1. 10. 16.). De Geer (tom. iii. p. 262.)
has made an interesting observation relative to the care with which the
females of a species of this family (Acanthosoma grisea), found on the
birch, defend their young. In the month of July he observed many
females accompanied by their respective broods, each consisting of from
twenty to forty young, which they attended with as much care as a hen
does her brood of chickens. Fig. 122. ll. represents the pupa of Penta¬
toma rufipes, which, although much more nearly resembling the imago,
still differs from it in possessing only four joints to the antennae, two
joints to the tarsi {Jig. 122. 12.), and wanting ocelli ; the scales of the
fore wings are attached to the scutellum, and it will be seen that the ru-
dimental hind wings only appear at the inner margin of the fore wings :
each of the three middle segments of the abdomen are furnished with
a pair of tubercles, having the appearance of spiracles ; they have

* Kirby and Spence ( Introd . vol. iii. p. 104. and pi. 20. f. 15.) describe the egg
of a Pentatoma furnished, not only with a convex lid, but with a lever of a horny tex¬
ture, and in the form of a cross-bow, for opening it, the handle being fixed to the
lower part of the egg by a membrane, and the bow-part to the lid. See also Vallot
on the eggs of this genus, in Bull. Sci. Nat. de Ferussac, Sept. 1830.

HETEROPTERA.

SCUTELLERIDiE.

487

been described by Kirby and Spence ( Introd . vol. iii. p.714. and pi. 29.
f. 22.) as pseudo-spiracles, and which M. Lefebvre, in his memoir on
Canopus {Jig. 122. 16.) has named gibbosites excavees .*

There is a very great diversity of form in the insects of this family, of
which the most striking consists in the immense development of the scu-
tellum in many species, which has induced Laporte to separate them
into two families, Scutellerites and Pentatomites, but the connection
between the two groups is so completely established by many exotic spe¬
cies, that I have not adopted this mode of classification ; in like manner,
I have not employed the name Pentatomidse for the entire group, since
many exotic species possess but four joints in the antennae, whereas
the scutellum in all is large, and in many entirely covers the abdomen
and wings when at rest : an example of this is given in Jig. 122. 13.
representing Coptosoma globus (15. its antenna), a small European
species, in which the scutellum is broader than long ; the fore wings
are also very long, and from the peculiar form of the body in this group,
it is necessary that they should be partially folded in repose {Jig. 122. 14.),
a peculiarity observed in no other Hemipterous genus. (See my me¬
moir hereon in Mag. Nat. Hist., n. ser., vol. ii.) The pupae of the
Scutelleridae are very convex, but exhibit no extraordinary enlarge¬
ment of the scutellum ; this is even the case in some pupae of a Mau¬
ritian species in my collection, closely allied to Coptosoma, belonging to
my genus Plataspis. Dr. Klug has figured the larva (pupa?) ofTetyra
ocellata {Sytnb. Phys. pi. 43. f. 7.), in which the scutellar region ex¬
tends further over the back. The pupa of a species of Tesseratoma
is also figured in Griffith {An. Kingd. Ins. pi. 93. f. 1.) under the name
of T. ossa-cruenta. Amongst the exotic species, those comprising the
genus Calidea deserve mention on account of their brilliant metallic
colours; Dryptocephala, Discocephala, and Phlceaj-, on account of
their apparent relation with the Aradi ; whilst Cephalocteus Duf.,
Scaptocoris Perty, Oncomeris Burm., Oncoscelis Westw., and others,

* From M. Lefebvre’s figures of this genus, which has so much perplexed ento¬
mologists, it is evidently an insect in an immature state, possessing no ocelli,
4-jointed antennje, and 2-jointed tarsi : whether the insect always retains “ cel
etat de perfection imparfaite as suggested by M. Lefebvre, is perhaps, from these
circumstances, questionable, as we have clearly seen that these imperfect perfect
insects are imperfect only in respect to their organs of flight.

f The observations of Spinola on the relations of this genus have induced me to
retain it in this family, from which it has been removed by Brull6.

I i 4

488

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

exhibit various remarkable modifications of structure of different or¬
gans to which I can but thus refer. In Edessa, Acanthosoma, &c. the
sternum exhibits several forms, the prosternum and mesosternum in
the last-named genus being considerably produced into a porrected
horn {Jig. 121.17.).

Order APHA.NIPTERA Kirby.

(Suctoria De Geer ; Siphonaptera Latreille ; Aptera Lamarck ,
MacLeay ; Rhyngota p. Fabricius .)

Char. Wings four; minute scaly plates applied to the sides of the
body, those of the metathorax being the largest.

Body compressed; tarsi 5-jointed; antennae minute.

Mouth formed for suction ; mandibles and lingua long and seti-
form ; maxillae small, triangular scales with 4-jointed palpi; labium
minute, with 3-jointed palpi.

Larvae vermiform ; pupa inactive, incomplete.

This order is composed only of the different species of fleas, forming
the family Pulicidte * {Jig* 123.1. Pulex irritans $ magnified; 2.

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Pueicid^e.

Leuwenhoeck. Arcana Naturae, tom.i.

Paullini. De Pulicibus in Ovo, Misc. Acad. Natur.’ Curios. Dec. 3. 1695-6.

D. Jacinto, Cestoni. A new Discovery of the Origin of Fleas, Phil. Trans. 1699.
Latreille. Obs. sur l’Hist. Nat. de la Puce, in Rapport Gen. des Travaux de la
Soc. Philomat. tom. ii., Paris 1798.

Defrance. Notes sur la Puce irritante, in Ann. Sci. Nat. tom. i. 1824., and Zool.
Journ. No. 2.

JDttges, Recherches sur 1. Caract. gener. du Pulex, in Ditto, tom. xxvii. 1832. —
Ditto, on Pulex penetrans, in Ditto, September 1836.

Bose. Descr. d’une Esp. du Puce (P. fasciatus.), in Bull. Soc. Philom. No. 44.
Fabricius, in Dansk. Vidensk. Selsk. Skrivt., n. Sami. D. 2. (n. sp. Pulex).

Weiss. Observ. de Police, in Acta Helvet. vol. v.

Vollmar, in Gistl’s Faunus, 1837, No. 2. (Pulex penetrans).

Schonherr, in Kongl. Vetensk. Acad. Ilandl. 1811. (Pulex segnis).

Macquart, in Ann. Sci. Nat. April 1831.

Swartz. On Pulex penetrans, in Vetcnsk. Acad. Hand!. 1788.

Bouche, in Nov. Act. Acad. Cass. Nat. Curios, vol. xvii. p. ]. (Monogr. Tulex).
Guerin. Icon. R. An. Ins., and description of ditto.

AFH ANIPTERA.

PULICIDiE.

489

Fig. 123.

ditto, natural size); insects of minute size, which, in regard to their
structural details and natural relations, have greatly perplexed natu¬
ralists, who, founding their arrangements in ignorance of their real
peculiarities, have placed these insects in situations which a more
precise acquaintance with them has proved untenable. The body of
these insects is compressed and covered with a hard shining inte¬
gument clothed with sharp bristles arranged in transverse series
upon the back and legs ; the segments of the body are continuous,
without any marked separation between the three principal parts ; the
head is small ; the mouth is called a rostrulum by Kirby and Spence
( Introd . vol. iii. p. 471.*)? and is employed in suction. It is to Sa-
vigny and Curtis j- that we are indebted for an acquaintance with the
real structure of the parts of the mouth, which has been confirmed by
my own dissections, and by the researches of M. Duges ; a highly
magnified view of the parts of the mouth has been published by Mr.
Aldous, of which Jig. 123. 3. is a very reduced partial copy, and
Jig. 123. 4. represents the parts of the mouth opened in front. The
upper lip is entirely obsolete (if the part described as the lingua be
not its real representative) ; the mandibles (scalpella K. fy S. , tube
Hook ) are two elongated flattened setae, with a central rib, and with
the edges finely serrulated {Jig. 123. 3, 4. md., and 5.) ; these, with the
lingua (ligula K. S., sucker HoohJ which is of equal length, but
more slender {Jig. 123. 3, 4. 1 3. and 7.), are united in the middle
of the mouth to form an instrument which, from analogy with the

* These authors figure all the parts of the mouth ( Intr. vol. iii. pi. 7. £8.);
they, however, like many previous writers, accounted the maxillary palpi as an¬
tennae, and hence their nomenclature of the other parts is inaccurate.

•}• Savigny (Afcm. sur /. An. sans Verte.br. pt. 1. p. 27. 181G) first published a
description of the real structure of the mouth.

490

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

mouth of the suctorial Hemiptera, is probably employed in puncturing
the flesh. At rest, these organs are defended by the labial palpi
(fig* 123.3,4. L p., and c.), which unitedly form a tubular haus-
tellum, and which Duges figures as 5-jointed ( Ann . Sc. Nat. tom. xxvii.
pi. 4. f. 9.), and Curtis describes as 4-jointed, although he represents
them in Pul ex * as only 3-jointed, which appears to me to be their
true structure, having an internal membranous connection. Latreille
also describes them as 3-jointed (Gen. Cr. tom. iv. p. 365.). These
palpi arise from the apex of a small membranous labium (fig. 123.
c. o, and fig. 123. 3. o), which is inserted upon a still smaller mentum
(fig. 123. 6 x ) ; the maxillae (laminae K. and S., biters Hook,
fig. 123. 3, 4. mx .) are small, lamelliform, coriaceous, and subtri-
angular appendages, at the sides of the mouth, which appear ar¬
ticulated j- near the tip; and the maxillary palpi (antennae K. S.,
feelers or smellers Hook, fig. 123. 3, 4. m. p.) arise from their base at
the anterior emarginate extremity of the head, and are porrected or
rest upon the rostrulum, being composed of four joints ; from their size
and position they have been by many authors mistaken for antennae
(“ antennae, potius palpi,” Latr. Gen. vol. iv. p. 365.).

The eyes are placed at the sides of the head, and are small and
round j;, behind each of which is a small aperture, described as ordi¬
narily closed by a moveable valve within which the antennae are placed ;
these are minute articulated organs, varying in form in the different
species, composed apparently of four joints (fig. 123. 9. ant. of P.
Canis, 10. ditto according to Duges), the third of which is very minute,
and forms the cup-shaped base of the terminal joint, which in some
species is furnished with numerous transverse incisions, which have
been considered as so many distinct articulations by Curtis (antennae
of Cer. elongatus 8-jointed ; antennae of C. Talpae 10-jointed, Curtis,
417. and 417. a); occasionally these organs are withdrawn out of their
cavity, and carried erect § as in P. Musculi Duges (fig- 123. 8. a,
ax being the valve beneath which they lie in repose).

* He figures them as 4-jointed in Ceratopsyllus.

f This apparent articulation results, as I have ascertained, merely from the ex¬
tension of the inner membranous covering beyond the basal coriaceous substance.

j: Duges describes them as “ lisses and Hooke, as each being a “ single lens,
like a cat’s eye.” Mr. Newman ( Ent . Mag., No. II. p. 404.) mentions their simple
construction as not having been noticed by any previous writer.

§ In such cases they constitute the genus Ceratopsyllus Curt. I have, however,
endeavoured to show that, from the variations of these organs in every species, it is
not advisable to establish a genus upon this character. (Ent. Mag., No. 4.)

APHANIPTERA. — PULICID^E.

491

The thorax is composed of three short segments, the second of
which, or the mesothorax, has a small scale ( fig . 123. lx) affixed
at its hind margin, on each side, behind the coxa of the middle legs,
and resting upon the coxa of the hind legs, whilst the metathorax
has a much larger pair of these scales (, fig . 123. l x x ), which nearly
cover the sides of the first and part of the second abdominal segment.
These scales, evidently representing the four wings of the Ptilota,
were first clearly defined by Duges, although Hooke had first repre¬
sented them ; Mr. Kirby, also ( Introcl . vol. iv. p. 383.), says that
something like elytra and a scutellum appear, and MacLeay ( Horce
Ent. p. 357-), that vestiges of wings are visible.

The legs are long, the posterior formed for leaping ; the coxae are
very large; the fore legs are singularly placed, appearing to arise
from the front of the head, the coxae defending the sides of the ros-
trulum. This peculiarity is caused by the prothoracic epimera being-
detached from the body, and extended obliquely beneath the head.
The large coxae articulate in the four hind legs with the epimerae * by
means of a minute joint, which, according to M. Duges, does not
exist in the fore pair; the coxa is succeeded by a minute trochanter,
considered as a supplemental joint by Duges ; the femora are short,
but strong, the tibiae very setose, and the tarsi 5-jointed, terminated
by a pair of strong claws {Jig. 123. 11.).

The history of these insects in the perfect state is well known ;
their eagerness for blood, and their powerful muscular activity, enabling
them to leap to an amazing distance, and which has been turned to
account by ingenious mechanics, for the purpose of making them per¬
form various feats, such as drawing miniature carriages, &c., needs no
lengthened account. The transformations of the insects are, however,
especially interesting.

On opening the body of a female flea, ten or a dozen oblong eggs,
of a rounded form and white colour, are discovered, which are depo¬
sited by the female in obscure places, such as cracks in the floor, or
amongst the hairs of rugs, where dogs are accustomed to lie. From
these eggs are hatched long worm-like grubs ( Jig. 123. 13, 14. ditto
magnified), destitute of feet, with thirteen distinct (pilose, according
to De Geer) segments ; the last furnished with two hooks ; the first,
or the head, not variable in form, somewhat corneous, subovate, fur-

* M. Duges, erroneously regarding the epimera; as the coxae, the coxae as femora,
and the femora as tibiae, has described the real tibiae as the basal joint of the 6-
jointed tarsi. lie has corrected this error in his memoir on P. penetrans.

492

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

nished with short antennae and oral appendages*, the precise structure
of which has not been described (blind according to De Geer, but
with two eyes according to Rosel). These larvae are very active,
twisting about in all directions, and feeding upon the fleshy particles
of feathers and the blood of animals, especially drops of congealed
blood found lying near the eggs : the last, at least, is stated to be
their food by M. Defrancef , but this part of the history of the flea
seems to require elucidation. When full grown, which occurs, in
summer, in about twelve days, the larvae enclose themselves in a
small cocoon of silk, often covered with dust, and attached to ad¬
joining substances. Rosel, however, observed that some of the larvae
underwent their transformations without forming any cocoon. The
pupa (fig. 123. 1G., 14. ditto magnified, 15. exuvia of the larva) is
quite inactive, with the legs enclosed in separate cases ; the colour of
the pupa is at first dirty white, but it afterwards assumes the tint of
the imago. The larvae, which are not hatched until the end of the
summer, pass the winter in that form. The period of the duration
of the pupa state varies from eleven to sixteen days.

The changes which the flea undergoes were not unknown to Aris¬
totle, since he noticed not only that it had distinct sexes, but also
that they produced rr/cwX??^ CooEildg : from not, however, tracing the
insect through its changes, he fancied this progeny was sui generis ,
and that the perfect insect was generated spontaneously in the earth,
the Latin name Pulex being stated by Isidorus to have been derived
from pulvis, “ quasi pulveris filius.” Mouffett also entertained a
similar notion, whilst Scaliger thought they were produced from the
humours amongst the hairs of dogs. It is to Leuwenhoeck (Arcana
Naturce , tom. i. p. 35. and 353.), Rosel (Ins. JBclust. tom. ii., Muse, et
Calic. tab. 2, 3, 4.), and De Geer ( Memoires , tom. vii. tab. 1.), that we
are indebted for a knowledge of the real transformations of the insect.

There are numerous species of this genus, peculiar to various
animals and birds. Duges describes four species, P. irritans, Canis,
Musculi, and Vespertilionis ; whilst Bouche describes ten species, P.
irritans, Canis, Gallince Schr ., Felis, Martis, Sciurorum, Erinacei,

* The precise structure of these mouth organs has not been described : hence we
are in doubt as to whether the larva be suctorial or mandibulated ; if the former, the
analogy of the order with the Coleoptera cannot be maintained.

'h In the chapter on the flea, in the Natural History of Insects, in the Family
Library, vol. ii., I have given an abstract of M. Defiance's observations, which
are also stated in the Encycl. Mcth. tom.x. p. 242.

APIIANIPTERA.

PULICIDiE.

493

Talpae, Musculi, and Vespertilionis. The largest British speeies is
found upon the mole, Ceratopsyllus Talpae Curt. The largest species I
have seen has been sent to me by Mr. 11. H. Lewis, with the name of
Pulex Echidnas, that gentleman having captured it in Van Diemen’s
Land on Echidna Hystrix, or the Australian porcupine. P. gigas
Kirby ( Faun . Bor. Amer. p. 318. pi. 17. f. 9.) is two lines long, but it
is not known upon what American animal it was found.

In warm and more especially in tropical countries, these insects are
exceedingly troublesome ; but in the West Indies and South America
there is an insect belonging to the family having habits different to
those of the common flea, which is even still more obnoxious ; this
is the Chigoe or Jigger, Pulex penetrans Linn.*, an insect of very
small size, which lives in the open country, and during the dry
season incredibly multiplies in sandy and dusty places. It chiefly
attacks the naked feet, both of men and dogsf, particularly between
the toes and nails, burying itself deep into the skin, and occasioning
by its constant irritation the most violent indisposition, inflammation,
swellings, ulcers, and even death. After one of these insects has
effected a lodgement in the skin, its body becomes enormously dis¬
tended, acquiring the size of a pea (i fig . 123. 17. seen in front; 18.
ditto magnified, seen sideways) ; the head, thorax, and legs retaining
their ordinary size, the abdomen alone becoming swollen and filled
with an immense number of eggs ; in this state the greatest care
is requisite in extracting the mass entire. The specimens which
thus burrow into the flesh are certainly impregnated females. No
author has noticed the discoveiy of larvae or pupae in the feet
or elsewhere ; hence Pohl and Kollar ( Brasil . vorzugl. last. Ins.
tab. annex, fig. 5., translated in Mag. Nat. Hist. vol. ix. p. 294.)

* Long regarded as an Acarus ; it was first proved to be a flea by Glaus Swartz.
Guerin (/con. 11. An. Ins. pi. 2. f. 9.), Dumeril ( Consul . Gentr. pi. 53.), and Pohl
and Kollar have given figures of this insect. The two former figure, also, indi¬
viduals with the abdomen of the ordinary size, terminated by a slender appendage,
forked at the tip. Is this the male? Kirby and Spence ( Introd. pi. 23. f. 10.),
and Pohl and Kollar, have represented it without this appendage. Is this the un¬
impregnated female? M. Guerin has also figured (/con. It. An. Ins. 2. fig. 9. a) a
specimen of P. penetrans with the long anal appendage, which he doubtingly
describes (in the description of the plates of the Iconographie, of which he has been
so kind as to send me proof sheets) as the male organs of generation ; the un¬
impregnated female not possessing this appendage, which, from the habits of the
insect, cannot be an ovipositor.

f According to Pohl and Kollar (p. 10.), the Bicho do Cachorro, or dog chigoe,
is a distinct species from the Bicho de pe, or P. penetrans.

494-

modeiin CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

conjecture that, like the common flea, it lays its eggs on the ground,
whilst Dr. Rodschild (Medccinische unci Kyrurg. Bemerk. Colon. Esse -
quibo, fyc., Frankf. 1796, 8vo. p. 307.) is of opinion that the larvae are
developed within the abdomen of the mother, and there pass into the
pupa state. Some specimens of the insect, presented to me by W.
Sells, Esq., have enabled me to examine and describe the insect (in a
memoir read at the Entomological Society), as well as to dissect the
abdomen, which I found filled with ovaries containing an immense
number of eggs : hence there is evidently no sufficient space for the
development of the pupa, as suggested by Rodschild ; whilst the fact,
that if the nestled chigoe be unmolested, a fearful ulcer is found,
which frequently extends to the bones, requiring amputation, seems to
warrant the supposition that the larvae are hatched in the wound, and
it is by their action that the ulcer is formed ; in such case we must
further suppose that when full grown they leave their victim and un¬
dergo the pupa state in the earth, a proceeding of very common oc¬
currence amongst parasitic insects. One thing, however, seems
evident, that from their vast numbers their ordinary development
must take place elsewhere than in the foot. In my memoir on this
insect I noticed the obsolete structure of the labium*, and had thence,
as well as from the difference of its habits, separated it generically
under the name of Sarcopsylla or flesh -flea, j-

The investigation of the natural relations of this order is attended
with much difficulty : the opinions entertained concerning them by
authors ignorant of their precise structure cannot be considered as
entitled to much weight ; and hence the situation assigned to them 'in
the Begne Animal , between the lice and the beetles^:, is one of the
most unnatural that could have been found for them. Lamarck had
pointed out the relation of the flea to the Diptera resulting from its
transformations ; and Strauss Durckheim ( Anat . du Hanneton , p. 5. 9,

* M. Duges, in his memoir, published subsequent to the reading of my memoir,
also noticed this peculiarity, but nevertheless did not think it necessary to separate
it generically from the common flea.

4* The same opinion was also held by the Rev. L. Guilding, who, in his collec¬
tion, had applied the generic name of Sarcophaga to this insect ; this name I should
have retained, had it not been long preoccupied for the flesh-fly. M. Guerin has
named it Dermatophilus in his description of the plates of the Iconographie (not
yet published).

f Mr. MacLeay insists upon this order being considered as the analogical repre¬
sentative of the order Coleoptera, in consequence of the similar nature of their
transformations.

DIPTERA.

495

10.) asserts that “la puce est un Diptere sans ailes.” Duges admits
this relation, but considers the relation with the Hymenoptera* to be
equally strong. The articulated sheath of the rostrum, as the labial
palpi have been called, has been supposed to establish a relation with
the suctorial Hemiptera f ; but as this sheath is but a pair of articu¬
lated palpi, we must look elsewhere for the grounds of the relation, if
it in fact exist. Whether the elongated exarticulate organs in the
interior of the mouth can be considered as analogous (but merely from
their action) to the setiform mandibles and maxillae of the Hemiptera,
is, perhaps, questionable: beyond these I can perceive no further
bond of union between the two orders ; and the elongated maxillary
palpi and the want of a labrum are characters quite at variance with
those of the Hemiptera.

Order DIPTERA^ Aristotle.

(Antliata Fabricius ; Halteriptera Clairville.)

Char. Wings two; mesothoracic, membranous, not capable of be¬
ing folded, with variable neuration, accompanied at the base by
a pair of small alulets.

* The transformations of this order agree with those of the flea ; and an ana¬
logy may, by the exercise of considerable ingenuity, be traced between the parts of
the mouth of the two orders ; but the flea has a suctorial, and the Hymenoptera a
masticating mouth. (SeeVol. 1. p. 8.)

f Hence MacLeay (Horaz Ent. p. 379.), adopting the views of Latreille (Hist.
Nat. tom. xiv. p. 404.), places the flea between the Hemiptera and such Diptera as
have the sheath of the rostrum bivalve but not articulated. Its nearest relations
among the Diptera are, however, such species as have an incomplete pupa. Some
of the fungivorous Tipulida?, especially Cordyla, as suggested by Mr. Haliday
(in Curtis, Ceratophyllus), make the closest approach. In their parasitic habits,
however, they make a nearer approach to the Hippoboscidae.

1: Bibliogr. Refer, to the Diptera in general.

Schellenberg . Gattungen der Fleigen, 8vo. Zur. 1803.

Herbst. Genre des Mouches Dipteres, 2 vols. 8vo. Zurich, 1802.

Fabricius. Systema Antliatorum, 8vo. Brunsw. 1805.

Fallen. Diptera Sueciae descripta, 2 vols. 4to. Lund. 1814-1827. — Ditto, Suppl.
Dipt. Suec. Lund. 1826.

Wiedemann, in his Zook Magaz. vol. i. st. 1, 2, and 3. — Ditto, Nova Dipterorum
Genera, 4to. Kiliae, 1820. — Ditto, Diptera Exotica, 8vo. K ilire, 1821. —
Ditto, Analecta Entomologica, 4 to. Kilia?, 1824. — Ditto, Aussereuropaisehe
zweifl. Ins., 2 vols. 8vo. 1828-1830.

496

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Metathoracic wings, replaced by a pair of small slender filaments
clubbed at the tip (halteres, poisers, or balancers, “ malleoli, or little
h am mcrs,” Swammerd. ) .

Mouth antliate, with a fleshy proboscis (labium), forming a canal,
and enclosing several lancet-like organs, varying in number, but
always destitute of labial palpi.

Tarsi 5-jointed.

Prothorax reduced to a very small collar.

Pupa coarctate or incomplete.

Lehmann. Ins. Sp. Hamburg, ex Ord. Dipt., in Acta Nat. Cur. Bonn. tom. xii.
1824.

De Geer. Memoires, tom. vi.

Meigen. Versuch. ein. n. Gattungs. d. Eur. zweifl. Ins., in Uliger Mag. 2 band.

1803. — Ditto, Klassificaz. n. Besclir. Europ. zweifl. Ins., 2 vols. 4to. Brunsw.

1804. — Ditto, Systemat. Bescbr. d. bek. Europ. zweifl. Ins., 7 vols. 8vo.
1818-1838.

Ruthe. Ein. Beitrage zu Meigens syn. Beschreib., &c. Isis, 1831. Heft 11.
Macquart. Ins. Dipt, du Nord de la France, in Mem. Soc. Roy. de Lille, 1825.
et seq. — Ditto, Hist. Nat. des Tns. Dipt, 2 vols. Paris, 1834-1835. (Suites
a BuflPon.) — Ditto, Dipteres Exotiques, vol. i. p. 1 and 2. 1838, 1839.
Leconte and Say. North Am. Dipt., in Trans. Lyceum Nat. Ilist. of New York.
Say. Descriptions of Dipterous Insects of United States, in Journal of Acad. Nat.
Hist, of Philadelphia, vol. iii. 1823, 1824. — Ditto, Dipt, of United States, in
ditto, vol. vi. pt. 1, 2. (See also Guerin, Bull. Zool. p. 33.) — Ditto, American
Entomology.

Cuvier, in Journ. d’LIist. Nat. tom. ii. (Observ. sur quelq. Dipt.)

Dufour. Descr. de quelq. Ins. Dipter. Ann. Sci. Nat. tom. xxx. 1833.

Holiday. Catal. of Diptera, occurring about Holywood in Downshire. Entomol.

Mag. 1832. — Ditto, in ditto, passim. — Ditto, in Annals of Zool. Nos. 9.,
17., &c.

Roser. Verz. Wurtemberg. Diptera. 8vo. Stuttg. 1834.

Douche. Ueber d. Korpertheile d. zw. Ins., in Mag. d. Gesellsch. Nat. Fr.
Berlin, 1812 (6th year). — Ditto, in Nova Acta Natur. Curios, vol. xvii.
(Dipterous Larvae.)

Westwood, in Taylor’s Lond. and Ed. Phil. Mag., April and June 1835. — Ditto,
in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1835. (n. g. and sp. Dipt.)

Schelver. Betraehtungen, & c. iiber den Flug u. d. Gesumme einig. zw. Ins., in
Wiedemann, Archiv., 2 b. 2 st.

Rurmeister, in Poggendorff’s Annalen, and Silbermann’s llev. Ent. No. 4., and in
Taylor’s Sci. Mem. pt. 3. (Noise made during flight.)

Walker. Diptera of N. Holland, in Ent. Mag. vol. ii. p. 468. — Ditto, in Trans.

Linn. Soc. vol. xvii. — Ditto, in Entomol. Magazine, passim.

And the general works of Linnccus, Latreille, Guerin, Roisduval, Kirby, Gcoffroy,
Panzer, Harris (Exposit. Engl. Ins.), Waltl (lleise nach Spanien), fyc.

DIPTERA.

497

The two-winged insects constitute one of the most extensive
orders of the Ptilota, not only in respect to numbers of distinct
species , but also to the swarms of individuals of the same species ;
and which, from their constant attendance upon man, have attracted
his attention from the earliest ages. It is not, however, from their
size that this has been the case, since few species exceed an inch
in length ; nor is it on account of their beauty, for the majority of
them are of dull colours; their forms, too, are rarely elegant, and
the transformations of many are unknown. They owe their noto¬
riety, if we may so speak, in many cases, to the disgusting habits
and appearance of their preparatory states, when many of them revel
in filth of every description ; and to the annoyances caused by the
reiterated attacks of their numberless tribes in the perfect state,
both directly upon ourselves, and indirectly upon our living and dead
property of almost every kind. When it is borne in mind, that one
of the plagues of Egypt was caused by “ swarms of flies”*, and that
the gnat, the musquito, gad-fly, breeze-fly, Zimb, Stomoxys, &c. are
Dipterous insects, which are unceasing in their attacks upon man as
well as upon many of our domestic animals, it will be at once per¬
ceived that the order comprises some of the most formidable of our
insect enemies.

Other species, as the CEstri, deposit their eggs upon the bodies
of animals, within which the grubs, when hatched, feed : others for
the same purpose infect meat and other viands used for food; and
so great are their powers of multiplication and voracity, that, accord¬
ing to Linnaeus, “ tres muscae consumunt cadaver equi, aeque cito ac
leo ” ( Syst . Nat. vol. ii. p. 990.). Other species of flies deposit their
eggs upon young corn and other fruits of the earth, occasionally
in such numbers as completely to destroy the hopes of the agricul¬
turist. On the other hand, by clearing the surface of the earth of
vegetable and animal impurities, and noxious insects, many Dip¬
terous insects are to be regarded as unusually serviceable.

* In the Brit. Cycl. of Nat. Hist. (vol. iii. p. 298.), and Entomol. Text-Book
(p. 17.), I have endeavoured to prove (contrary to the opinions of various writers),
that the plague of flies was produced neither by the zimb, flesh-flies, nor dog-flies
(xvvo[A.uta), but by “swarms” of musquitoes ; the circumstance stated as mira¬
culous, namely, that the land of Goshen, in which the children of Israel dwelt,
was not subjected to their attacks, being caused by the sandy nature of the pasture
soil of Goshen not watered by the Nile, which was consequently free from situations
favourable for the breeding of Culicida?.

VOL. II.

K K

498

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The head in these insects is almost invariably distinct, and at¬
tached to the thorax by a very short and narrow neck ; the eyes are
large and lateral, those of the males, in many species, occupying
nearly the whole of the head ; the ocelli are generally present, and
three in number ; only two, however, are found in some of the Tipulidae.
The antennae are generally inserted on the forehead, and approxi¬
mating at the base ; they are of very variable construction : there
appear, however, to be two distinct types of formation*; one ex¬
emplified in the Tipulidae, in which these organs assimilate to those
of many preceding groups, being composed of a series of distinct
continuous articulations, often ornamented with whorls of hairs,
bristles, &c. ; the other occurring in the greater number of Diptera, in
which the antennae, unlike those of any other tribe, are very short and
apparently composed of only two or three thick joints, the last of
which is generally the largest, and is furnished with a bristle (arista)
on its upper edge ; this joint, however, is, in fact, composed of several
of the articulations observable in the other type soldered together, the
bristle representing also two or three other joints, — it being quite
easy, as we shall see in the sequel, to trace the gradation of structure
through the various families.

The mouth of these insects is formed only for imbibing fluid mat¬
ter ; when, therefore, such fluid is enclosed in peculiar vessels, the
internal pieces of the sucker are employed as lancets to pierce the
envelope and afford a passage to the fluid, which ascends by power
of suction, produced by the fleshy lips of the insect into the mouth.
The outer case of the rostrum evidently represents the lower lip of
the mandibulated orders, having the sides turned up, so as to form a
canal, for the double purpose of containing the other parts of the
mouth, and of forming a channel for the flowing up of liquids
into the pharynx : these internal pieces of the mouth are variable
in number in the different families, but are found in their greatest
state of development in the blood-sucking gnats and breeze- flies,
in which the upper lip, the two mandibles, the two maxilla?, and the
tongue of other insects are represented under the form of lancet-like
organs : another pair of jointed organs is also attached to some part of
the rostrum, or to that pair of lancets which represents the maxillae;
whence it is evident that they are the true analogues of the maxillary
palpi, although the maxillary setae themselves are sometimes obsolete.

* See MacLeay on the antenna; of this order, in Taylor’s Philos. Magaz. 1 827.

DIPTERA.

499

The thorax in these insects is short and robust, the distinctness
of the various portions being much diminished, and the size of
many of them reduced, in pursuance of the rules of proportionate
development, resulting from the existence of only one pair of wings;
hence the prothorax is very minute, the collar only being slightly
visible, whilst the mesothorax extends nearly over the whole tho¬
racic region : at the sides of this segment a pair of naked membran¬
ous wings * are placed, having, in many species, attached to their base
behind a pair of small membranous appendages, termed alulae, or
winglets, which vary in size in an inverse proportion to the size of
the halteres, and which have been regarded by some entomologists as
the analogues of the lower pair of wings in the other orders ; at the
base of the halteres, as well as behind the collar, there exists a pair
of spiracles. (See Jig. 126. l., and 128. 8.)

The halteres f, as Dalman well observes ( Analect . Ent. sub Chionea ),
are the most characteristic organs of the order, being present even
when the wings themselves are wanting. They are generally kept
in constant vibration; respecting their uses;}:, however, as well as
their analogies, dependent upon the analogous formation of the pos¬
terior portion of the thorax, entomologists are at variance ; some au¬
thors regarding them as representatives of the posterior pair of wings,
whilst others, including Audouin and Latreille, deny them this cha-

* Whilst many entomologists have endeavoured with very great pains to reduce
the variable position of the nerves of the wings of the Hymenoptera to one typical
form, the typical neuration of the wings of the Diptera has been but little in¬
vestigated. Latreille has partially attempted its elucidation ( Genera , fyc. tom. iv.
p. 237.); and see MacLeay, in Zool. Journ. Nos. 2 and 16. (in paper on Ceratites ).
An observation worthy of consideration in respect to this subject, has been made
by M. Macquart (Hist. Nat. Ins. Dipt. tom. i. p. 11.), that if we compare the
wing of one of these insects with the fore wing of one of the Hymenoptera,
we cannot trace any analogy between the neuration of the two ; but if both wings
of the latter are thus compared with the single wing of the Dipterous insect, we
are easily able to distinguish in the latter the various cells of the former ; and
hence, that the single wing of the Diptera represents both wings of the Hymen¬
optera, and that the halteres consequently cannot represent the hind wings.

j- See Robineau Desvoidy, on these organs, in Ferussac’s Bulletin for May 1827.
{ From being connected with the metathoracic spiracle, they have been regarded
as appendages of the respiratory system. See Schelver (in Wiedemann’s Zool. Ar-
chiv. ),Burmeister (in PoggendorlF's Annalen, translated inTaylor’s Scientijic Memoirs,
vol. i. pt. 3., and in Silbermann, Rev. Entornol. No. 4.), on the noise made by insects
in flight; and see Kirby and Spence ( Introd . vol. ii. p. 360.), on the variations in
the alary organs and flight of the Diptera.

K K 2

500

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

racter, regarding them as abdominal appendages, in accordance with
their theory relative to the hind part of the thorax of the Diptera and
Hymenoptera ; and Messrs. Kirby and Spence consider them as ap¬
pendages of the respiratory organs. From a careful investigation of
their structure and position in the chief types of the order, as well as
from a comparison of the Dipterous and Hymenopterous thorax, it
appears to me that the same arguments by which I have endeavoured,
in a previous page, to prove that the hind part of the middle portion
of the body in the petiolated Hymenoptera is thoracic, are equally
applicable to these insects, in order to show, not only that such is also
the case in the Diptera, but also that the halteres are the real ana¬
logues of the hind wings ; and, consequently, that the alulets are
merely appendages of, or, in fact, not distinct organs from, the upper
wings. Latreille, indeed, in several of his latest works, instanced the
larger Tipulidae as showing that the halteres cannot be analogous to
the hinder wings, inasmuch as they are attached to the segment,
which bears a pair of spiracles, which, he asserts (but erroneously), is
never the case with the metathorax ; but, on carefully examining Ti-
pula oleracea, it is quite impossible to arrive at any other conclusion
than that the segment which bears the halteres and pair of spiracles
is also that which bears the hind legs, and which is consequently the
metathorax. Moreover, it unfortunately happens, for the theory of
the French entomologists, that the abdomen of this and other allied
insects possesses the full complement of segments, without taking this
supposed basal segment into the calculation. I have represented the
various developments of these thoracic organs in several Dipterous
insects in the following figures.

The legs are long, and terminated by a 5-jointed tarsus, having two -
claws at the extremity, with two or three fleshy vesicles or pulvilli.*
The abdomen is united to the thorax by a considerable portion of its

* These pulvilli, or, as Derham terms them, “ skinny palms to the feet,”
have been generally regarded as the instruments wherewith, by means of the pres¬
sure of the atmosphere, flies are enabled to creep on the upright surfaces of glass
and other polished surfaces against gravity. Mr. Blackwall has, however, lately
published a very ingenious paper, proving that it is impossible, from the structure
of these organs, covered as they are with minute bristles, to be employed as
suckers, and suggesting that it is by strictly mechanical means, as suggested by
Dr. Hooke ( Micrographia , p. 171.), that they are enabled to retain their hold.
{Linn. Trans, vol. xvi. p. 490.) In a subsequent communication, he however con¬
siders that an adhesive secretion is emitted by the hair-like appendage on the inferior
surface of the pulvilli, which are considered to be tubular ; a distinct tra<jk of this
secretion being discoverable in every instance. ( I Ann . Trans, vol. xvi. p. 768.)

DIPTERA.

.501

transverse diameter, and is composed of from five to nine joints, ter¬
minated in a point in the females ; in some of the latter the number of
joints is reduced; the apparently wanting segments are, however, con¬
verted into a telescopic-formed ovipositor.

The transformations of this order are either of the incomplete or
coarctate kind, or rather such is the nature of the pupa state.

The larvae are fleshy, cylindric, footless grubs* ; but some species
are furnished with representatives of legs. It is in this order alone
that the head is found to exhibit a soft, fleshy, and variable structure ;
a character, however, exclusive to those Diptera which have a coarctate
pupa. The mouth is generally furnished with two hooks, which are
thrust into the substances from which the larvae derive their nutriment.
In the majority of these larvae the spiracles, two in number, are situated
at the posterior extremity of the body; many are also furnished with
a pair of these organs on the segment immediately succeeding the head,
and in some they are placed on several of the consecutive segments.
When arrived at their full size, the larvae of some of the species
(Nemocera and Tanystoma) cast their skin, and appear in the form
of incomplete pupae, having their limbs enclosed in distinct sheaths.
The pupae of the Culicidae are not, however, quiescent. This trans¬
formation is sometimes effected in a cocoon woven by the larva. In
the majority of the order, however (Muscidae, &c.), the outer skin is
not shed, but, by degrees, contracts and hardens, until it assumes
the appearance of an oval brownish shell or case, within which the body
of the larva is detached in a soft and gelatinous mass, and which ex¬
hibits no appearance of limbs or joints; by degrees, however, these
parts are found (on opening the shell) to have become distinct when
the insect is in the true state of a coarctate pupa. In some species,
however, the larva skin scarcely changes its form, on the insect’s as¬
suming the pupa state. The perfect insect makes its escape from this
case by causing the upper extremity to scale off, having also sloughed
off the real envelope of the pupa. In the forest flies, Hippoboscidae, a
remarkable variation occurs ; the insect passing the larva state, and

* Bouche (in Nova Acta Natur. Curios, vol. xvii. ), MacLeay (in Zool. Journ.
vol. ii. No. 5., and Taylor’s Philos. Magazine, 1827 ; Bull. Feruss. February 1829),
and Dufour, in a memoir presented to the “ Institut,” upon some fungivorous Dip¬
terous larvae presented to the “ Institut,” and noticed in the Revue Zool. Soc. Cuvier.
1839, No. 7., have entered into numerous general details relative to the larvae of
this order.

K K 3

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

50 2

undergoing the change to the pupa in the abdomen of the mother ;
and being deposited in the shape of a large oval mass covered by
a thick skin. •

The situation of the Diptera amongst the orders of insects is consi¬
dered by Mr. MacLeay to be intermediate between the Lepidoptera,
with which they are supposed to be connected by means of such in¬
sects as Pterophorus Fabr. (Phalenes tipules 1). G.) and Psychoda
Latr. (Tinearia Schill .*) and the order containing the fleas, Apha-
niptera ; which latter relationship is deemed to be effected by means
of Hippoboscaf , Nycteribia, and Pulex ; whilst the analogous appear¬
ance exhibited by different species in almost every Dipterous family
with the Hymenoptera, has not failed to attract the attention of every
observer. These orders are accordingly analogically opposed to each
other in the mandibulated and haustellated columns of the systems of
Savigny, MacLeay, and Kirby and Spence. (See K. and S., vok iv.
p. 412 — 415.)

It is to Aristotle that we are indebted for the first indication, as well
as the name, of this order ; and by whom it was divided into two
sections, one of which (Emprosthocentra) he distinguished from its
counterpart amongst the Tetraptera (Opisthocentra) from possessing
an oral instead of an abdominal sting. Swammerdam, pursuing the
principle of metamorphosis, united one portion with the Coleoptera,
JHjmenoptera, &c. undergoing an incomplete metamorphosis, whilst
the remainder, undergoing a coarctate metamorphosis, he erroneously
placed with the Ichneumones minuti Linn. Linnaeus, in his later
works, established it in its present extent, in which respect he was
followed by De Geer. Fabricius, however, pursuing the cibarian cha¬
racters, united it with the Anoplura Leach, Trachean Arachnida Latr.,
&c. under the name of Antliata, a step which has not been adopted
except by his immediate followers. Clairville also proposed for it the
name of Halteriptera. More recently Dr. Leach proposed to establish
the Linnaean genus Hippobosca as a distinct order, under the name
of Homaloptera.

* Burmeister thinks the long rostrated Bombyliid* and Tabanidae, which he
places in conjunction, lead to the Lepidoptera (De Insect. Syst. Natur. p. 25.).
This relationship is, however, more apparent than real ; the labium of the Diptera
being lengthened at the expense of the maxillae, &c. ; whereas, in the Lepidoptera,
the maxillae are developed at the expence of the labium, &c.

j- The stirps Pupipara (Hippobosca), &c. is also deemed by Mr. MacLeay as
establishing the passage between the classes of Haustellata and Arachnida. I have
introduced some observations upon this transition in my remarks upon this stirps.

DIPTERA.

503

Moses Harris was the earliest British author who paid peculiar at¬
tention to the insects of this order, and was the first entomologist who
made use of the variations in the nervures of the wings to distinguish
the groups. More recently, these insects have attracted much at¬
tention abroad ; Fallen, in Sweden, having published many memoirs
respecting them ; Macquart has also published an admirable series of
monographs upon the Diptera of the North of France, as well as several
subsequent general works. But it is chiefly to Meigen, whose work
upon the Diptera of Europe extends to six volumes, and to Wiede¬
mann, whose Exotic Diptera occupies two volumes, that we are in¬
debted for the most complete series of descriptions of the species of
this order, whilst it is to the works of Latreille that we must look alone
for the more philosophical views relative to the affinities and conse¬
quent relative situation of the various families of Diptera, the preceding
authors having implicitly followed him in his modes of distribution.

The natural classification of the Diptera is attended with great
difficulty, resulting from the difference in value which may be attached
to the characters respectively derived from the structure of the an¬
tennae and trophi, and the nature of the transformations; hence we
find that Latreille, in many of his works, has adopted various plans
of arrangement, and has likewise suggested others, varying according
to the different rank supposed to be possessed by either of these prin¬
cipal characters. Thus, in the “ Genera Crustaceorum,” the antennae
are first employed, and thus we have the Stratiomidae, in consequence
of their multi-articulate antennae, but which have a coarctate pupa,
and a mouth furnished with two or at most four setae, introduced be¬
tween the Tipulariae and Tabanii, which last have an incomplete pupa
like the Tipulariae and a more complete mouth. In a note, however, in
the same work there is another arrangement proposed, chiefly founded
on the structure of the mouth * ; and here we have the Tabanii brought
into contact with the Tipulariae, whilst the Stratiomidae are removed

* M. Macquart has nearly adopted this proposed arrangement, without acknow¬
ledgment, in his Suites a Buffon , as follows : —

Div. 1. Nemocera (composed of Culex and Tipula).

Div. 2. Brachocera.

Subdiv. 1. Hexachceta , with six setae in the mouth (Tabanus).

Subdiv. 2. Tetrachceta, with four setae, composed of three families — A. Notacan-
tha (Stratiomys, &c.), B. Tanystoma (Asilus, Empis, Bombylius, &c.), and
C. Brachystoma (Rhagio, Dolichopus, Syrphus, &c. ).

Subdiv. 3. -Dichceta (composed of the Atliericera and Pupipara of Latreille).

K K 4

504

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

nearly to the end of the order with the Muscidae, whereas the structure
of the antennae of these two groups is totally at variance with such an
arrangement. In the Families Naturelles, we find the preference given
to the nature of the metamorphoses, and hence the order (after the
removal of the Pupiparae) is divided into four primary families, thus
arranged: 1. Nemocera, 2. Tanystoma, 3. Notacantha, and 4. Athe-
ricera ; the 3d, composed of the Stratiomidae, agreeing with the 4th
in having a coarctate pupa, whilst the 1st and 2d have the pupa not
enclosed within the skin of the larva.

Still, however, there is a diversity in the nature of the metamor¬
phoses of the third and fourth groups ; the larva skin of the Stratiomidae
nearly retaining its form, whilst that of Musca and the other Athericera
is completely altered, assuming that of an oval inarticulate mass. “ La
nature,” observes Latreille, “ d’apres ses vues particulieres, et qui
nous sont inconnues, varie sa marche et ses combinaisons.” ( Consid .
gen. p. 85.) And hence it is, that whilst Culex and Chironomus are
so intimately allied in general structure and metamorphoses, as to be
united into the same natural family by some writers *, the structure
of their mouths is totally different, that of Culex being exceedingly
developed, even to a greater extent than in the Tabanidae, with
which, however, it agrees in the number of the pieces of which it is
composed ; an arrangement, therefore, founded on the structure of the
mouth, in which Tabanus and Culex would be united, must be arti¬
ficial. How far the circumstance of some of these insects possessing
a coarctate pupa ought to be considered as superseding other consi¬
derations, originating in the characters of the perfect state, may per¬
haps be questioned, when we consider that a coarctate pupa is in fact
nothing else than an imperfect pupa enveloped in the larva skin -j-,
far more analogous to the true incomplete pupa of the bee and the
beetle, than it is to the obtected pupa of the Lepidoptera.

If, again, independently of metamorphoses or trophi, we look to
the antennae, and other characters of the imago, for affording the
grounds of a natural arrangement, we still find it difficult to decide
whether the Tabanidae or the Notacantha are nearest related to the
Tipulidae, the former group by Macquart, and the latter by Latreille,
being made to occupy this station. By the arrangement of Macquart,

* Latreille ( Genera, tom. iv. p. 245.) unites them into a section under the name
of Tipulariae aquaticae.

f In some species of beetles, the incomplete pupa is inclosed in the skin of the
larva ( Anthrenus, Chilocorus), thus being, in fact, coarctate pupae.

DIPTERA.

505

Latreille’s admirable group Tanystoma is cut up, as it appears to me
unnaturally ; and hence, although there is a great hiatus between the
Tipulidae and the Notacantha, and the antennae of some of the latter
(Sargus, &c.) are aristate, I feel inclined to retain the Notacantha
in the situation assigned to them by Latreille in his “ Genera.”

From the peculiar construction and transformation of the Hippo-
boscidae and Nycteribiidae, they are admitted by authors to form a
distinct and terminal section of the order, under the name of Pupi-
para ; the GEstridae, Muscidae, &c. having in several respects a nearer
affinity with these than any other Dipterous insects, will occasion their
near approach to them in the system ; whilst of all the remaining Dip-
tera the Tipulae and Culices, from their structure and transformations,
are evidently the farthest removed from the latter, and at the same
time nearest allied, both in their transformations and antennae, to some
of the preceding tribes of insects.* The following distribution, there¬
fore, nearly resembles that of Latreille’s Genera, the families of the
Tanystoma being transposed : —

Section 1. Head always distinct from the thorax ; claws of the tarsi not den-
tated ; larva annulose, not undergoing its transformations to the pupa state
within the body of the parent; female insects oviparous (or larviparous, some
Muscidse).

Division 1. (Stirps 1.) Nemocera Latr. Antennae composed of more than six
joints; palpi 4 or 5-jointed ; pupa incomplete (Fam. Culicidce and Tipulidce).
Division 2. Brachocera Macq. Antennae short, net having apparently more than
three distinct joints ; palpi 1 or 2-jointed.

Stirps 2. Notacantha Latr. Antennae apparently composed of only three
joints, the last, however, being articulated ; proboscis exserted, seldom en¬
closing more than two lancets. The structure of the mouth is very incom¬
plete, and the number of the setae variable. Latreille ( Genera ) gives only
two as its character, but four in the Regne An. 2d ed. : in the former case
and in metamorphoses, general appearance, and, as it would seem ( Regne An.
p. 479., but see p. 485. contra. ), in the variable form of the head of the larva,
this stirps approaches the Athericera. Pupa coarctate, the skin of the larva,
however, nearly retaining its previous form (Fam. Stratiomidce, Beridce, and
Coenomyidce).

Stirps 3. Tanystoma Latr. Antenna? with only three joints, ordinarily ter¬
minated by a seta (Tabanus excepted) ; proboscis exserted, generally with four
seta? (six in Tabanida? ^ ; mouth obsolete in Acrocerida?) ; larva with a scaly
head; pupa incomplete (Fam. Tabanidcc, Bombyliidce, Anthracidte, Acroceridce,
Empidce, Tachydromiidee, Hybotidce, Asilidce, Mydasidce, T/ierevidce, Leptidce,
Dolichopidce, and Scenopinidce.

Stirps 4. Athericera Latr. Antenna? with only two or three joints, ter-

* Hence the species which have coarctate pupa; and short setigerous antenna? are
evidently most typical of the order.

506

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

minated by a seta ; proboscis generally withdrawn into the oral cavity, with
two setse (four in the Syrphidae ; mouth obsolete in the CEstridas) ; pupa co-
arctate, the skin of the larva forming an oval case (Fam. Syrphidce, Conopidcc,
Muscidce, and CEstridce).

Section 2. (Stirps 5.) Pupipara Lntr. (Order Hornaloptera Leach). Head im¬
mersed in the thorax; claws denticulated; larva nourished in the abdomen of
the mother, and not deposited until after it has passed to the pupa state (Fam.
Hippoboscidee and Nycteribiidce ) .

The four stirpes composing the first great section of the Diptera
are distinguished by having the head more or less detached from the
thorax, the antennas not concealed in lateral excavations of the
head, the setae of the mouth enclosed in a fleshy canal bilobed at its
extremity, and the claws of the tarsi not denticulated ; these insects
are oviparous, with the exception of a few Muscidae, which do not
exclude their young until they have assumed the larva state.

The first division comprises such species as have the antennae
divided into a considerable number of distinct and nearly equal-sized
joints. This division comprises the single stirps Nemocera Latr.
In the second division (comprising the Notacantha, Tanystoma, and
Athericera), the antennae have the terminal joints either indistinctly
articulated or completely soldered together.

The first stirps, Nemocera, corresponds with the genera Culex and
Tipula of Linnaeus, the antennae of which are, for the most part, com¬
posed of from 14 to 16, or from 6 to 9 joints : they are filfform or seta¬
ceous, much longer than the head, and often ornamented with whorls
of hair, especially in the males ; the body is long, with the head small
and rounded, the eyes large, the rostrum not concealed, with two
external palpi composed of 4 or 5 joints, the thorax very elevated,
the halteres long, the alulae scarcely perceivable, and the legs very long
and slender.

Many species of the smaller size assemble in myriads in the air,
where they perform their dance -like flights.* These assemblies (which
consist almost entirely of males) may be observed almost throughout
the year, and it is here where the intercourse of the sexes takes place,
after which the females deposit their eggs, either in neighbouring
water or upon plants. The larvae are always long and vermiform,
with a scaly head of a constant form, and a mouth presenting organs
representing the lips and maxillae. They shed their skin previous to

* I have observed that in these dances the insects always fly with their heads
towards the quarter from which the wind blows.

DIPTERA. - CULICID7E.

507

assuming the pupa state, which somewhat resembles the perfect insect,
except that the limbs are enclosed in distinct sheaths, and folded upon
the breast and convoluted beneath the wing cases.

This stirps comprises only two families, Culicidae and Tipulidae ;
the first of which so closely approximates to the aquatic Tipulidas
in all respects except the structure of the trophi, that Meigen, fol¬
lowing Latreille, unites them into one section of the Tipulariae. Mac-
quart also, in his last work, has sunk the former as a distinct family,
observing that the discovery of an elongated proboscis in his Tipu-
lideous genus Aporosa (to which he might have added my Limno-
biorhyncha and Haliday’s Geranomyia), and of maxillary setae in
Glochina and Boletophila, rendered the characters of the Culicidae
of less importance than had been given to them. (Dipt. Exot. p. 28.)
The blood-sucking propensities of the Culicidae are, moreover, met with
in several of the small Tipulidae, especially Simulium. I must, however,
observe, that the Culiciform Tipulidae are certainly the nearest allied to
the Culicidae, and there is evidently a great hiatus between them.

The family Culicidae* (or g. Culex Linn. ; Jig. 124. l. Culex
pipiens -j- J') is distinguished from the other Nemocera, by having
the parts of the mouth produced into a slender porrected ros¬
trum, which is nearly half the entire length of the insect, and
slightly thickened at the tip. This proboscis, simple as it ap¬
pears, in reality consists of no less than seven distinct pieces J,

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Culicidae.

Robineau Desvoidy. Essai sur la Tribu cles Culicides, in Mem. Soc. d’Hist. Nat.
Paris, tom. iii. 1827.

Leach. Descript, of three Sp. Culex, in Zool. Journ. vol. ii.

Fischer. Notice sur la Larve du Culex claviger, in Mem. Soc. Imp. Natur. de
Moscow, tom. iv.

Roffredi. Mem. sur la Trompe du Cousin, &c., in Miscell. Soc. Taurinensis,
tom. iv. p. 1.

Stephens, in Zool. Journ. vol. i. No. 4. (Culex, Anopheles).

Meigen. Abbild. aller bek. Europ. Zweifl. Ins. Hamm. 1830, Heft 1.

Vollmar, in Gistl’s Faunus, No. 2.

And the general works of Meigen, Macquart, Wiedemann, Fabricius, fyc.

f Mr. Haliday has suggested to me that the gnat of Lapland is the true C.
pipiens, and is confined to high latitudes, not being found in England. C. pipiens
Meig. is quite distinct. C. detritus Hal. is nearest allied to the northern species,

| Leuwenhoek says four, Reaumur five, Swammerdam and Latreille (in the Fa-

508

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 1 24.

in the females* * (Jig- 124. 2. head of Culex ? ), besides a pair
of several-jointed palpi, which are as long or even longer than the
rostrum in some of the males, and very pilose at the extremity ;

milles Naturelles, p. 482.) mention only six, including the labium ; he, however, as
well as all other entomologists, except Mr. Curtis, have overlooked a very slender
needle-like instrument (ribbed up the middle, as it appears to me), which, from its
situation, is evidently the real analogue of the tongue : indeed, all the parts of the
mouth of a mandibulated insect are here observable, there being a broad and hollow
lancet-like piece representing the upper lip (which is the most robust part of the
mouth, except the labium), a pair of slender needle-like pieces, or the mandibles, and
which are serrated on the outside at the tip (fig A 24.3.),; a second pair of similar but
much more slender organs, dilated at the base, representing the maxillae, to the base
of which the palpi are attached (^.124. 4.) ; the part above mentioned representing
the tongue, and the outer tubular canal, in which the others lodge when at rest,
representing the lower lip. M. Robineau Desvoidy has published some observ¬
ations upon these organs, supposing the palpi to be analogous to those of the lower
lip, which Latreille has partially controverted in the second edition of the liigne
Animal. I have succeeded in extricating the maxillae entire (which are as long as
the mandibles, a circumstance not ascertained to be the case in Anopheles by Mr.
Curtis), the bases of which are dilated, and have the palpi attached to them.

* It has been observed that it is only the females which are accustomed to
suck blood, a circumstance which also occurs in the Tabanidae. (See Kirby and
Spence, Introd. vol. iii. p. 343.) And on carefully dissecting the trophi of several
males, both of Culex and Anopheles, I have not found the formidable apparatus
of setas so easily discoverable in the females. A horny cylindrical instrument is
easily drawn out of the labial canal, and I succeeded in detaching two exceedingly
delicate filaments, but I am by no means certain that they are any thing but a
portion of the central organ, which seems to represent the labrum of the female,
and not to be distinct representatives of the mandibles or maxillte. M 'Curtis,
indeed, notices in Culex that the males are destitute of the mandibles and tongue,
so that the labrum and maxillae must be present as well as the labial canal. In
Anopheles he has, however, represented the entire series of mouth-organs in the
male, figuring, by some oversight, the female palpus apart.

DIPTERA.

CULlCIDiE.

509

in the females, however, they are generally very short. The head
is small ; the antennae are slender and filiform, as long as or longer
than the thorax ; they are described as 15-jointed * and plumose
in the males, and as 14-jointed and pilose in the females, — the basal
joint being subglobose and tubercular in form ; the eyes are lunate ;
the ocelli obsolete ; the thorax is oblong-oval ; the abdomen is long
and slender, upon which the wings are incumbent when at rest; the
latter have the nervures furnished with scales ; the legs are very long
and slender.

The extreme irritation produced by the bite of the gnat is too
well known even in our own country. The manner, however, in
which the operation is effected is interesting : thirsting for its
evening meal, the little animal enters our apartments, and instead
of whirling, like the moths, round the light, it betakes itself to
its employment; sounding an approach, however, by a tolerably loud
humming f, which, in our chambers, at least, is often sufficient to
banish sleep. Taking its station upon an uncovered part of the skin,
with so light a motion as not to be perceptible when it alights (although
it will not hesitate to make its attacks occasionally through our thick
clothing), it lowers its rostrum and pierces the skin by means of its
exceedingly slender needle-like lancets, which are barbed at the tips,
and, as by degrees it pushes these deeper into the skin, the lower lip
or sheath, in which they were enclosed when at rest, becomes more
and more elbowed towards the breast, until the whole length of the

* It appears to me that authors have erred in their computation of the num¬
ber of joints in the antennae of the male gnat. By Curtis they are described as
15-jointed (including the large basal joint) ; that is, as possessing one joint more
than the females, there being 12 short joints figured, succeeding the large basal
globular joint and the long penultimate joint ; and each of these 12 joints is fur¬
ther represented as verticillate at its extremity. Such is not, however, their real
structure, the articulations occurring half way between the several whorls of hairs ;
the consequence of which is, that the last whorl, instead of being at the apex of the
short antepenultimate joint, is at a short distance from the base of the penultimate
(13th) joint, which is greatly elongated beyond the whorl : I have clearly ascertained
that there is no articulation immediately following the last whorl, the articulation
by which the long penultimate joint is moved, occurring half way between the
last and the penultimate whorl. Hence the number of joints is alike in both
sexes, namely, 14. {Fig. 124.5. represents the penultimate and antepenultimate
joints of the male antennae).

f From a calculation made by the Baron Caignard de Latour, communicated to
me by M. Audouin, the gnat, during flight, vibrates its wings 3000 times in a
minute.

510

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

lancets are introduced into the skin. It is supposed that, at the same
time, it instils into the wound a venomous liquid, which, while it
enables the blood to flow faster, is the chief cause of the subsequent
irritation.

The musquito, moustique, or maringouin, which appears to be a
species of this family, is far more annoying in its attacks upon the
inhabitants of America and India than our European species is to
us ; it is there requisite to have the beds enclosed in a curtain of
fine gauze, to defend the sleeper from their attacks. In the North
of Europe, also, they are very tormenting; the inhabitants being
under the necessity of driving them away with smoke, and of anoint¬
ing the exposed parts of their bodies with grease, to secure them¬
selves from their bites.

In the first part of the Trans, of the Entomological Society , Mr.
W. B. Spence has published a critical examination of a passage in
Herodotus, which has much perplexed commentators, relative to the
means adopted by the Egyptians * to guard against these insects,
known to the Greeks under the name Konopes, the fishermen merely
throwing a casting-net (i afi(pLt>\r)(TTpov ) over the bed. Juvenal and
Biorace, on the other hand, described the conopeum or gnat curtain.

It appears very probable, that several distinct species, belonging
both to the present and following family, have been confounded
under the common name of musquito. The musquito of the United
States is, however, certainly a species of Culex, for specimens of
which 1 am indebted to Mr. R. H. Lewis. The small Simulium
is there called the black fly. Poey also communicated to Robineau
Desvoidy a Culex (C. Mosquito E. T). Monogr .) known under that
name in Cuba. Pohl and Kollar have described the Brazilian musquito
under the name of Culex molestus. These authors, however, state
that the Portuguese in Brazil also give the name Musquito to a mi¬
nute species of Simulium.

I must refer, for many curious details relative to the attacks of
these insects in various parts of the world, to Kirby and Spence
(. Introd . vol. i. p. 113.), and the Magazine of Nat. Hist. 1st series,
No. 27.

It is worthy of remark, that notwithstanding the great general de-

* This passage in Herodotus, proving the common occurrence of these obnoxious
insects in Egypt, is confirmatory of my suggestion in a previous page as to the mus¬
quito being the real cause of the “ plague of Hies.”

D1PTERA. - CULICIDiE.

511

licacy of the structure of the gnat, its mouth is formed of the same
number of pieces, and upon the same plan, as the equally blood¬
thirsty but robust breeze-flies (Tabanus). And, as if possessed of
the means of insuring them the most ample supply of their favourite
food, we find the mouth in these two groups of insects in the
highest state of development, no other families possessing so per¬
fectly organised a structure. It is a curious circumstance, however,
in the economy of nature, that these and many other species of
insects, which delight in blood, are found in the greatest profusion
in damp and other situations, where they can find but few opportu¬
nities of indulging their bloodthirsty propensities ; hence, if they feed
at all, their aliment must be supplied from vegetables. The fondness
of gnats for the honey of flowers has been noticed by Latreille
and other naturalists ; and the females, for want of their favourite
food, will feed upon the nectar of flowers, as do also the males.

The females have the remarkable instinct to deposit their eggs, by
the assistance of their hind legs, in a small boat-shaped mass, capable
of floating upon the surface of the water. The eggs are of an
elongated oval form, with a small and narrow knot at the top, and
are arranged side by side closely packed together. (Reaumur, Mem.
tom. iv. pi. 44., and Kirb. and Spence, Introd. vol. iii. p. 81.) In hot
weather the eggs are speedily hatched, and the larvae ( fig . 124. 6.)
may be generally observed during the spring and summer in standing
waters, jerking themselves about with great agility, or suspending
themselves for the purpose of respiration, immediately below the
surface of the water, head downwards. The head is distinct,
rounded, and furnished with two inarticulated antennae, and several
ciliated appendages, which serve them for obtaining nourishment
from their food. The thorax is furnished with bundles of hairs ; the
abdomen is long, nearly cylindric, much narrower than the front
parts of the body, and divided into ten segments, the eighth of
which is furnished with a long respiratory organ, terminated by a
small star (De Geer, tom. vi. tab. 17. f. 5.) ; the last joint is terminated
by setae, and by five conical slender plates. (See also Reaumur, Mem.
tom. iv. pi. 43.; Swammerdam, Book of Nature , pi. 31, 32.; Klee-
man, tab. 15. for the transformations of this family.)

The larvae are very active, and swim with much quickness, often
diving to the bottom of the water, and again ascending to the sur¬
face. After several moultings, they are transformed into pupae

512

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

(Jig. 124. 7.), which continue to move about with agility by means of
the tail and two terminal swimming organs. In this state they are ac¬
tive, but unable to take any nourishment ; they also suspend them¬
selves at the surface of the w'ater, but in an opposite position to that to
which they previously were accustomed ; the organs of respiration
being placed upon the thorax, and consisting of two tubular horns; the
body is much curved, and terminated by two slender oval plates.
Here also the insect undergoes its final transformation ; the exuviae
of the pupa serving as a raft, upon which it stations itself until its
wings are extended. These transformations are effected in the
course of three or four weeks, whence there are several generations
in the course of the year. The larva of Anopheles bifurcatus (Culex
claviger Fabr.), as described by Fischer (ut sup. Meigen, tom. vi.
p.242., and Macquart, Suites a B. tom. i. p. 32.), differs in some re¬
spects from that of Culex, having two greyish oval tumours behind
the head, and two others, but smaller, near the tail ; beneath the
latter is a great number of long setae.

Mr. Stephens has published a monograph upon the British Culi-
cidae in the Zool. Journal , vol. i. No. 4., and M. Robineau Des-
voidy an essay upon the family in general, in the 31em. de la Soc.
Hist. Nat. Paris , tom. iii.

Although so exceedingly numerous in individuals, the number of
species in this family is but few, six genera having only hitherto been
characterised, three of which only have been noticed as British.

The Culex ciliatus, forming Desvoidy’s genus Psorophora, is re¬
markable for possessing a small appendage at each side of the pro¬
thorax.

The family Tipulid^e * comprises a very extensive series of insects
greatly diversified in structure, corresponding with the Linneean genus

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Tifulid^: in general.

Freis. Monograph. Tanypodum Sueciae, 12mo. Lund. 1823. — Ditto, Beschr.
ein. n. g. Ilydrobaenus, in Vetensk. Acad. Handl. 1829. — Ditto, Observ.
Entomol. (Simulium) 8vo. Stockh. 1824, and in Thon’s Entomol. Archiv.
vol. ii.

Verdat. Geschichte d. Simulien, in Naturwiss. anz. d. Allg. Schw. Gesellsch.
1822, No. 9. ; and in Thon’s Archiv. vol. ii.

DIPTERA. - TIPULID.E.

513

Tipula, and distinguished by the proboscis being very short, its in¬
ternal organs slightly developed *, and terminated by two large fleshy
lips ; the palpi longer than the proboscis, 4-jointed and generally folded
back : some species have been described as having five joints ; it ap-

Fabricius. Beschr. d. Atlas. Mucke u. ihr. Puppe (Simulium sericeum), in Schrift.
Berlin. Ges. Nat. Fr. B. 5. 1784.

Schonbauer. Gesch. der Schadl. Kolumbatczer miicken, 4to. Wien, 1795.

Guerin. Mem. sur un Ins. du g. Boletophile, Ann. Sci. Nat. tom. x. — Ditto,
Mem. sur les Met. de Ceratopogons, &c., Ann. Soc. Ent. France, tom. ii.
Meigen. Abbild. aller Europ. zweifl. Ins., Hamm. 1830. Heft 1.

JBrulle , in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, vol. i. and ii. p. 398. (Xyphura).

Hummel, in Mem. Soc. Imp. Natur. Moscow, tom. vi. (n. sp. Ctenopliora).
Schummel. Besch. Schles. art. g. Limnobia, in Beytrage zur Ent. die Schles.

Th. 1. — Ditto, Versueh d. g. Tipula, 3 pi. 8vo. Breslau, 1833 (57 species).
Stannius, in Beitr. zur Ent. d. Schles. Th. 1. (Transf. of Limnobia Xantlioptera). —
Ditto, Bemerk. einig. art. g. Macrocera, Platyura, Sciophila, Leia, and My-
cetophila, in Isis 1830. — Ditto, Observationes de sp. gen. Mycetopliila, 4to.
Vratislav. 1831 ; and in Rev. Entom. de Silbermann, tom. i. p. 273.

Bose, in Ann. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, tom. i. (Ceroplatus).

Sauter. Beschr. d. Getreideschanders (Tipula cerealis), 8vo. Winterth. 1817.
Kirby. History of Tipula (Cecidomyia) Tritici, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. iv. and v.
Say. Hist, of Cecidomyia destructor, in Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia,
vol. i. p. 45.

Bose. Sur une n. sp. Cecidomyia (C. Poas), Nouv. Bull. Soc. Phil. 1817.
Mannerheim. Mem. n. sp. Cecidomyia, in Mem. Soc. Imp. Natural. Moscow,
tom. ii.

Vailot. Mem. sur quelq. Esp. d. g. Cecidomyia, in Analys. des Travaux Acad.
Roy. Sci. 1827 ; and Ferussac Bull. Oct. 1828. — Ditto, on Cec. Pose, in
Ann. Sci. Nat. July, 1833.

Dalman, in Vetensk. Acad. Kongl. Handl. 1816 (Cliionea).

Burmeister. Ueber d. g. Nematocera (Hexatoma Latr.), in Thon’s Archiv. vol. ii.
Holiday, in Zool. Journ. vol. v. ( Orphnephila).

Kuhn, in Der Naturforscher, St. 18.

Goeze. Beschr. Wasserthierchen, &c., in Beschaft. Berl. Ges. Naturf. &c. Band 1.
1775-79. — Ditto, Naturgesch. d. Muller’s Gliederwurms, in Der Natur¬
forscher, St. 15. 1780.

And the general works of Meigen, Macquart, Wiedemann, Haliday, Curtis, Fa-
bricius, 8fc.

* Ordinarily the mouth consists but of a triangular labrum, a bilobed labium,
and a pair of maxillary palpi ; but in Rhyphus, Ceratopogon, Geranomyia, and Bibio,
the labrum is larger and the tongue distinct. In Glochina and Boletophila, the
maxillae also exist; whilst in Sphaerotnias and Simulium, the whole oral apparatus
is found as fully developed as in Culex, except that the parts are shorter.

VOL. II.

L L

514-

modern CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS,

pears to me, however, from a careful examination of the structure of
these organs in Tipula oleracea, that the first or basal joint is the true
analogue of the maxillae. The body is long and slender, the head
rather small, the eyes generally apart, the antennae very variable in
length, the legs long and slender ; the alulets (owing to the weakness
of the flight of these insects) are mostly obsolete. The larvae vary
considerably in form, in order that they may be adapted to their
several and peculiar habits. Whilst some of these insects are so
closely allied in all their states to the preceding family, that Latreille
in the Genera Crustaceorum, and Meigen, united the Culicidae with
the present family, others, as Bibio, &c. in their more robust form,
short antennae, &c. evidently approach the succeeding families. The
species which appear to be the types of the family are consequently
the larger individuals in the family ; such as Ctenophora, Pedicia, and
the true Tipulae, which are vulgarly termed Daddy-long-legs. M.
Macquart has noticed the curious relation which exists between the
characters of the larva and imago, in many of these insects, instancing
the occurrence of plumose antennae only in those species which live in
the water in the larva state, and elongated coxae only in the species
with fungivorous larvae.

Latreille has divided this family into five minor groups : Culiciformes,
Gallicoles, Terricoles, Fungivores, and Florales * ; all of which, ex¬
cepting in the relative situation of some few anomalous genera, appear
very natural ; their progression, however, appears capable of being
rendered more natural b}? placing the Fungivores immediately after
the Gailicoles (the genera Lestremia, Molobrus, &c. forming the
passage), by introducing Cordyla amongst the Fungivores, and Lasi-
optera amongst the Gallicoles, and by uniting the Terricoles with
the Fungivores by means of Boletophila.

The subfamily Chironomides Mcq. (Culiciformes Latr .) has
the body long and slender {Jig. 124. 8. Chironomus plumosus $ ),
the antennae slender, filiform, and strongly ornamented with hairs,
especially in the males (except in Hydrobaenus Fries , and probably
Sphaeromias Curt.), forming a large triangular brush (Jig. 124. 10.

* Meigen divided the Tipulidae into eight sections: 1. Culiciformes ; 2. Galli-
coltB ; 3. Noctuceformes (Psychoda); 4. Jlostratce (Terricolae) ; 5. Fungicolce ;

6. Lugubri (Molobrus, Sciura) ; 7. Latipennes (Simulium) ; and 8. Muscceformes
(Florales). In his last work, M. Macquart has adopted all these divisions except
the 6th and 7th, and has added another, consisting of the genus Rhyphus.

DIPTERA.

CHIRONOMIDES.

515

ant. of Tanypus $ ) ; they are much longer than the head, and com¬
posed of more than twelve joints, the basal joint being very large ; in the
female there are fewer and simple joints (fig* 124*. n.ant. of Chirono-
mus $ , 9. Tanypus $ ) ; the legs are also very long, the ocelli obsolete,
and the palpi short; the eyes lunate and separated (t fig . 124. 9. head,
antenna, and proboscis of Tanypus $ ) ; the tibiae are simple, and not
armed with spines. The nerves of the wings are very similar to those
of the gnats ; indeed, so close is the general resemblance between
the structure and habits of the two groups, that they have been re¬
garded as belonging to the same family, and have been in common
parlance confounded under the name of gnats. This term, however,
ought to be applied only to the true Culicidae, and the name of midge
assigned to those insects of the present family, which are of small size,
and, like the gnats, often assemble in immense cloud-like swarms, and
perform aerial dances, composed for the most part of males. The
eggs are deposited in a mass, and not arranged as in the Culicidae.
Their larvae also mostly reside in the water, and greatly resemble
those of the Culicidae. Some of them are furnished with pediform
appendages, and in some the extremity of the body is furnished with
tentaculae ; these are generally of a red colour.

The pupae also mostly dwell in the water, respiring by means
of external tubes or filaments, situated in front of the, body, and
possessing the power of swimming; these pupae offer a, marked dif¬
ference from those of the true incomplete pupae, their legs, from their
great length, being partially convoluted, and forming, with the wings
and thorax, an uniform mass, the limbs being less distinct even than in
the obtected pupae of the Lepidoptera. De Geer {Mem. tom. vi. tab. 23.
fig. 3 — 12.) has represented the transformations of a species which
is described by Latreille as the Corethra culiciformis, the larva and
pupa of which are almost identical in structure with those of Culex.
I fear there must have been some error either in De Geer’s observ¬
ation or in Latreille’ssynonyme, inasmuch as Reaumur’s figures of the
transformations of a species described as Corethra plumicornis {Mem.
tom. v. pi. 6. fig. 4 — 18.) totally differ from De Geer’s, the larva
being very long and serpent-like, rather thickened in the thoracic
segments; the head small, conical, and turned upwards, furnished with
two deflexed hooks articulated at the tip, and two short tentacular
palpi ; the body is terminated beneath with a beautiful fan of hairs

(figured by Reaumur as a membranous plate). The pupa is some-

l l 2

516

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

what like that of the gnat, but it is straight, and the thoracic appen¬
dages are pointed. Goring and Pritchard have figured this larva (my
fig. 124. 12.) and pupa ( fig . 124. 13.), but have unfortunately omit¬
ted the imago. {Nat. Hist. Obj. Microsc. pi. 2.) These authors assert
that the larva does not shed its skin on becoming a pupa, and have
made some other erroneous statements, such as confounding the sexes
of the perfect insect, &c. Slabber {Natuurk. Verlustig. p. 17. pi. 3, 4.)
and Lyonnet {Mem. Post/i. pi. 7. fig. 3, 4. 8. 14. 18., &c.) have also
figured the transformations of a Corethra similar to those of Reaumur.
Lyonnet has further noticed that the eggs are arranged in great order,
being on a kind of convex disc; they are, however, laid on their
sides, and arranged in circles.

The larva of Tanypus maculatus Meig. (according to Latreille,
Gen. Crus. tom. iv. p. 218.), figured by De Geer (tom. vi. pi. 24.
fig. 15 — 19.), resembles Reaumur’s figure of the larva of Corethra,
except in being less elongated, with a more oval head, the thorax
having at its base beneath a long pediform bifid tentacle, and
the extremity of the body is terminated by four minute triangular
plates, with two long pediform appendages beneath and two slenderer
ones above, with long terminal hairs. The pupa is like that of Culex,
and bent, but with broader oval thoracic appendages, and the anal
plates small. Macquart {Hist. Nat. Dipt. tom. i. p. 43.) has described
some larvae closely resembling the last, which he also regards as those
of a species of Tanypus. Lyonnet has figured the transformations of
another species of Tanypus {Mem. Posth. pi. 17. fig. 1, 2. 5, 6. 17.,
&c.), the larva of which forms for itself a movable case of silk
and moss spun together. Fries has also observed the transformations
of Tanypus varius ; the eggs of which are deposited by the female
on the leaves of aquatic plants, and covered with a mass of gluten.
The larvae and pupae do not differ from those figured by De Geer.

The larvae of Chironomusplumosus (figured by Reaumur, tom. iv. pi.
14. fig. 11, 12., and tom.v. pi. 5., and my fig . 124. 14.) are very vermiform,
and of a blood colour, whence they are named blood-worms ; they are
found in stagnant water, and are very active, twisting about in all
directions. The head has two ocelli-like points, and two biarticulate
palpi, observed by Macquart; beneath the first thoracic segment are
two short pediform tentacles ; the extremity of the body has also two
still larger, and four small oval appendages ; each of the two preceding
joints is furnished with a pair of long fleshy filaments. These larvae as-

DIPTERA.

CHIRONOM IDES.

517

semble in a mass, and form tortuous tubes, which unitedly compose an
irregular mass at the bottom of the water, formed of particles of decom¬
posed leaves: those which he has figured (vol. iii. pi. 14<. f. 11 — 16.)
appeared to have been chiefly spun. The pupa differs from that of
the preceding genera, by having five long, slender, and pilose filaments
on each side of the thorax, and the abdomen is terminated by a thick
pencil of hairs. *

De Geer has figured (Mt'm. tom. vi. t. 22. f. 14 — 20., t. 23. f. 1, 2.) the
transformations of another species, which is referred by Macquart to
the Chironomus stercorarius Meig ., the larvae and pupae of which en¬
tirely differ from that of C. plumosus in structure, as well as in the
place of their abode, the larva residing in dung, and being perfectly
cylindrical (my Jig. 124. 15.), without any filamentous or tubercular
appendages, and the pupa (my Jig. 124. 16.) of the ordinary incom¬
plete form, without any thoracic or anal filaments or lobes, and the
feet not confined to the body. In these respects, therefore, this insect
evidently belongs to a genus distinct from Chironomus (if, indeed,
there be not some error in De Geer’s observation).

The genus Ceratopogon, placed in this subfamily by Meigen and
Macquart, is removed to the following by Latreille ; its transformations,
indeed, totally vary from those of theCuliciformes, with which, however,
it agrees in having the male antennae partially feathered. M. Guerin
has observed the transformations of two of the speciesf (Ann. Soc.
Ent. deFrance, vol. ii. pi. 8.); the larvae (Jig. 125. i.) are cylindric, with
the segments rather constricted, the anterior part of the body rather
thicker; the head is small and retractile; each segment of the body is
furnished on the back with two clavate setae; these larvae are not
aquatic, but were found under the damp bark of dead trees ; the pupa
(Jig. 125. 2.) is shorter than the larvae, and much broader in front,
with two short lateral appendages. The cast skin of the larva partially

* The genus Hydrobaanus Fries ( Kongl . Vetensk. Acad. 1829, tom. ix., and Isis,
1831) has the male antennas not plumose; its larva, however, closely resembles
that of Chironomus plumosus, but the penultimate segment has two dorsal fila¬
ments with long terminal hairs, and the pupa is figured without the thoracic
filamentous seta?.

f Mr. Haliday informs me that Ceratopogon genieulatus Guer. (which he has
also reared) is C. bipunctatus Lin. ; and that he has reared C. trichopterus from
larva? (much more hairy) found under boleti on old planks ; adding that Guerin’s
figure, though exact enough as to general character, docs not express the specific
character of the larva very well, but the figure of the imago discriminates it.

L L 3

518

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

serves as a covering for the abdomen of the pupa. The larva and
pupa of Ceratopogon lateralis, figured by Bouche ( Naturg . tab. 2.
f. 1 — 12.), (the former of which was found in rotten manure), differs
in several respects from Guerin’s description, especially in the larva
wanting the clavate setae, but possessing two pediform appendages to
the prothorax and anal extremity ; the pupa has also eight long filiform
appendages on the back of the thorax, which serve to represent those
at the side of the thorax of the Chironomi. Some of the minute
species of Ceratopogon have the habit of inflicting very sharp wounds
in the naked skin with their proboscis, sucking blood as greedily as the
Culicidee ; and in the allied genus Sphaeromias Curt, all the parts of
the mouth are as perfectly developed as, although shorter than, in the
Culicidae. (See also Fischer’s Oryctograph. Gouvernm . Moscou , for
a memoir on Ceratopogon.)

The second subfamily, Cecidomyides (Gallicoles Latr .), is dis¬
tinguished by the antennae being for the most part more or less mo-
niliform, especially in the males {Jig. 12 5. 3. Cecidomyia lutea? $ ;

Fig. 125.

Jig. 125.4. part of its 24-jointed antenna), and composed of thirteen
joints at the least {Jig. 125.5. head and antenna of Cecidomyia $ ), and
simply ornamented with a few short verticillate hairs ; the legs are
long, and not armed with spines, the basal joint of the tarsi very mi¬
nute, the eyes lunate, the ocelli wanting; the wings furnished with but
few nerves, and either carried flat on the back or roof-like when at
rest. These insects are of very small size, residing in their preparatory
states in gall-like excrescences, which they produce upon various
plants ; thus, as well as in their minute size, and the almost veinless
wings, offering a striking analogy with the true Hymenopterous gall¬
flies (Cynipidae). Their larvae being terrestrial, are not furnished

DIPTERA.

CECIDOM YIDES.

519

with the exserted organs of respiration so remarkable in the larvae of
the preceding subfamily. According to Stannius, their spiracles are
arranged as in the fungivorous larvae.* (Observ. Mycetophila , p. viii.)

The species of the genera Cecidomyia and Lasioptera are very
numerous, inhabiting many different plants, some depositing their
eggs in the young sprigs, others in the leaves, and others in the
flowers, causing thereby either the production of galls similar to
those produced by the Cynipidae, or the distortion of the flowers.
De Geer has represented the transformations of several species ( Mem ,
tom. vi. pi. 25, 26, 27-), including Lasioptera Juniperi, and Cecidomyia
Loti and Pini, the larvae of which ( jig . 125. 6.) are fleshy oval
grubs, rather attenuated in front, without any exserted appendages,,
except that of L. Pini, which has short rudimental feet (which
Bouche, however, did not find); the pupae (Jig. 125. 7.) resemble
the imago, except in being of a much more contracted form, with
the wings and legs very short and resting upon the breast, in distinct
cases. One of the species produces galls on the willow, which Swam¬
merdam has accordingly described under the name of the Rose-wil¬
low. (Hill, Trans, p. 85, 86.)

M. Macquart has noticed, however, that all the species do not pro¬
duce such alterations in plants. The larvae of C. bicolor Meig., which
are found upon the leaves of the mothwort, are amongst this number ;
and they enclose themselves in a case, although M. Macquart could
not determine whether this was the skin of the larva or a spun co¬
coon. M. Vallot also (who has observed the history of several species
of these insects) describes the larvae of a species, which reside on
the under side of the leaves of Chelidonium majus, sucking the acari
found in that situation, thus differing from all the rest.

Some of the species in this genus are extremely injurious to the
wheat crops both in England, Europe, and North America. Mr.
Kirby has given ample details of the economy of one species, C. Tritici
K. (Linn. Trans, vol. iii. iv. and v.), the eggs of which are deposited by
the female in the centre of the corolla, where the larvae when hatched,
perhaps by eating the pollen, prevent the impregnation of the plant,
and thus destroy a considerable portion of the crop. Another species*
still more destructive, known in America under the name of the

* Stannius noticed the curious connection which appears to exist in these two
groups of insects — between the possession of spiracles along the sides of the bodies,
and their habits of spinning a cocoon.

L L 4

520

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Hessian fly, has been described and figured by Say, under the name
of C. destructor ; it attacks the lower part of the stem of the plant.
When full grown, it becomes a pupa enclosed in a covering, at which
time it is known under the name of the flax-seed state ( fig. 125. 8.).
It is not described in what manner this case is formed. The species
differs in this respect materially from its congeners. (See also Dry-
ander’s Catal. Library Banks.') The same, or a closely allied species,
has been observed by Dr. Hammerschmidt of Vienna, by whom
specimens were forwarded to M. Lefebvre, who presented them to
me. (See Kollar’s Treatise on Injurious Insects , transl. p. 118.) On
opening some of the cases, I discovered the larvae enclosed dead, and
in a shrivelled state.

Another species, T. pennicornis, effects the impregnation of the
flowers of Aristolochia (Willdenow, Grundr. d. Krauterkunde , p. 353.,
Introd, to But. vol. i. p. 298., and Ann. Med. Rev. vol. ii. p. 400.). M. V.
Audouin has communicated to me an observation made by himself on
a species which lives in the leaves of Buxus — ?, the pupa of which
pierces the epidermis of the leaf, thrusting the front of thejbody
into the air immediately before assuming the perfect state. It is dif¬
ficult to conceive how the delicate species which are bred in the hard
woody galls make their escape.

I regret that want of space will only permit me to notice the fol¬
lowing additional memoirs upon various species of Cecidomyia : L.
Dufour on C. Ericae (in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France , 1837, p. 83., and
in ditto, 1 838, p. 293., C. Pini maritimce ) ; Bouche’s descriptions of the
larvse and pupae of several species, in hft Naturgeschichte (tab. 2.) ;
Vallot on Cecidomyia Poae ; and its parasite, in the Ann. des Sci.
Natur. July, 1833 ; Gene, on C. Hyperici, in the Trans, of the Turin
Acad. vol. xxxvi. ; P. F. H. Baddele}r, Esq., on an East Indian species
of this genus which produces a kind of gall on the leaves of Ficus race-
mosa, illustrated by beautiful figures in Corbyn’s India Review , No. 7.
Oct. 15. 1836; Drewsen in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France , 1835, p. lxii.

The singular genus Psychoda (forming the tribe Phalaenoides Mcq.)
composed of minute species, with broad, deflexed, and very hairy
wings {fig. 125. 9 — 10. head and antenna), often found on windows,
although agreeing with this subfamily in the elongated antennae, com¬
posed of globular verticillated joints, differs in the greater number of
the veins of the wings. The larva of P. Phalaenoides, figured by
Bouche ( Naturgesch . tab. 2. f. 20.), resides in dung ; it is long, sub-

DIPTERA.

MYCETOPHILIDES.

521

fusiform, depressed, with a slender, straight, cylindrical tail, longer than
the preceding segment. The pupa has two short appendages, thick¬
ened at the tips behind the head ; the abdomen is tapering. Mr.
Thwaites has found the pupa of another species of this genus in a
dead snail’s shell. *

One of the species of this genus, first noticed by Latreille and
Dufour, is remarkable for possessing two appendages at the front of
the thorax, and which Latreille considered as analogous to the pre¬
balancers of the Strepsiptera. Mr. Haliday since detected them in a
species which he thence named P. auriculata, and Mr. Curtis suggests
that they are accidental, and appear to him to be the analogues of the
appendages of the pupa, llobineau Desvoidy also described one of
the Culicidae with somewhat similar appendages.

The subfamily Mycetophilides Mcq. (Fungivores Latr.') consists
of insects of small size ( Jig. 125. 11. Mycetophila punctum Stann .),
distinguished by having two or three unequal-sized ocelli (Jig- 125.12.
head and antenna of Sciophila) ; the eyes are generally round ; the
head not rostrated; the antennae slender, 15- or 16-jointed, and longer
than the head, or compressed, never fasciculated ; the last joint of the
palpi is of moderate length, not ringed ; the coxae are elongated ; pos¬
terior tibiae spined, and mostly with strong spurs ; the nerves of the
wings are not so numerous as in the following insects.

This subfamily is composed of extremely active insects, capable of
leaping by means of their hind legs. They are particularly found in
damp situations, amongst various plants ; many species enter our

* The following is the description of the pupa which Mr. Thwaites has been so
kind as to send me, and which is a line and a quarter long.

“ Head resting between the anterior femora and tibia? ; the antennae embracing
the exterior of these, and reaching to the apex of the tibia? ; thorax with a strong
central keel extending from the head to the metathorax (?), which is smooth ; the
thorax is also furnished anteriorly with two horn-like appendages (analogous, I
presume, to the breathing pores of the pupa of Culex), slightly diverging and curved
a little forwards, which arise from tubercles half way between the carina and the
origin of the wings ; posterior tarsi reaching almost to the apex of the wings,
merely the last joint is visible, the rest being concealed by the intermediate legs,
and these last are covered, except about two joints of the tarsi, by the anterior legs ;
abdomen with a row of pointed tubercles down each side ; the dorsal segments are
nearly smooth, the last slightly bifurcate, the ventral segments with a row ot
small sharp spines just above their edges, the anal segment with two rather large
spines.”

522

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

houses, and are found on the windows. They are also very partial
to different species of boleti and fungi, in which the larvae reside.

The larva of Ceroplatus tipuloides , observed by Reaumur {Mem.
tom. v. tab. 4. f. 11 — 18.), on the under side of the Boletus angulatus,
is completely vermiform, hyaline, and always covered with a viscid
secretion. It spins a web, in which it invests itself; and it is in the
same situation that it assumes the pupa state. The larva of another
species of this genus, observed by Bose in Carolina, is gregarious ;
living in a common web, upon the under surface of a boletus ; and
each spins a close cocoon, in which it assumes the pupa state. (Latr.
Hist. Nat., fyc. tom. xiv. p. 281.) More recently M. Dufour has
communicated to the “ Academie ” a memoir on this genus, contain¬
ing a complete account of the habits, transformations, and anatomy,
and descriptions of five species. {Revue Zooi. Soc. Cuvier . 1889,
No. 4.)

De Geer has figured the transformations of two species of Myceto-
pliila (M. agarici and fusca, Mem. tom. vi. tab. 21. f. 6 — 13., and
tab. 22. f. 1 — 13.). The larvae of both are vermiform, the former being
more elongated, and enclosing itself in a silken web ; the latter
{Jig. 12 5. 13., which lives in Boletus luteus) is thicker, with a small
head, bearing two short antennae, and the body furnished with two
spiracles on the prothoracic, and two on each of the seven basal joints
of the abdominal part of the body.* Bouche has also figured the
transformations of Mycetophila signata Meig. {Naturg. tab. 3. f. 5 — 9.,
representing the mandibles of the larvae as armed with several short
sharp teeth.

The larvae of Boletophila, described by Guerin {Annal. Sci. Nat.
Aug. 1827, and Bullet. Sci. Nat. Jan. 1829), live in society, in the
interior of fungi, like those of the Mycetophilae ; the head is furnished
with two short membranous antennae and two hooked mandibles ; they
undergo their transformations in the earth ; the pupae have the limbs

* Dufour has also observed this in various fungivorous larvas (see Rev. Zooi. Soc.
Cuvier. 1839, No. 7.); and Meigen observed the same in Mycetophila fasciata
( Syst. Beschr. vol. i. p. 261.). Stannius observes, that Mr. MacLeay, overlooking
this description, has erred in asserting that this arrangement of the spiracles is not
found in any Dipterous larva. The same author also, relying upon the veining of
the wings, states that the fossil insects, figured by Curtis ( Edinb . Neiv Phil. Journ.
1829, tab. 6. f. 8, 9.) as species of Gnoriste, belong to the genus Mycetophila; one
being closely allied to M. propinqua, and the other to M. lateralis. ( Obs. de g.
Mycetophila, Introd. p. vii.)

DIPTERA.

MYCETOPHILIDES.

523

enveloped in distinct segments, applied loosely to the under side of the
body. Guerin has observed that the mouth of this genus is furnished
with maxillae, as well as the labrum and labium. I have confirmed
this in the figures published by Mr. Stephens. ( Illustr . Brit. Ent.
Hcnist. pi. 44. f. 1.)

M. Macquart has reared Mycetobia pallipes from larvae of the or¬
dinary form, found in the detritus of elm wood ; whilst Meigen ob¬
tained M. fasciata from larvae found in Boletus versicolor. Lyonnet
has figured the transformations of an insect which De Haan gives,
doubtingly, as a species of Bibio ; but which appears to me, especially
from the nervures of the wings, to be a species of Mycetobia. ( JRech .
Posth. tab. 17. fig. 20 — 33.) The larva ( fig. 125. 14.) is very long,
slender, and vermiform, with two very short antennae; and the pupa
{Jig- 125. 15.) is straight, and has the abdominal segments armed with
transverse series of short reflexed spines. Guerin has figured the pupa
of one of the species of this genus ( Iconogr . R. An. Ins. tab. 93. f. 5.).

I have observed the transformations of several species of Molo-
brus Latr. (Sciara Meig.), the larvae and pupae of which are found
under the bark of felled trees, or at the roots of decayed vege¬
tables ; the pupa is not enclosed in a cocoon. Olivier reared three
species of this genus from wheat ( Prern . Mem. sur quelques Insectes
qui attaquent les Cereales , 8vo, Paris, 1813, f. 7, 8, 9.). Bouche has
also figured the larva and pupa of Molobrus vitripennis ( Naturg .
tab. 3. f. 10 — 15.); the former of which agrees precisely with that of
Mycetophila, whilst the latter differs only in the front of the head
being cleft and the tail furnished with two divergent setae. The Ti-
pula atomaria (De Geer, Ins. tom. vii. tab. 44. f. 27, 28.) is apterous,
and appears to me to be most closely allied to Molobrus ; its antennae
are rather long, 15-jointed, the joints not being filiform. Macquart
considers it as belonging to the section Gallicoles, and St. Fargeau to
the Terricoles, from its possessing an exserted ovipositor.*

The genus Rhyphus {Jig. 125. 16. R. fenestralis 5 ), although dif¬
fering in several material respects, is also nearly allied to this subfa¬
mily, especially in the possession of ocelli {Jig. 12 5. 17. head of S ),
and structure of the larva ( Jig . 125. 18.), which Reaumur found in
cow-dung; it is very long and cylindric, the mouth armed with two
tentacular mandibles, and the extremity of the body with four short

* See Mr. Haliday’s observations hereon in the Generic Synopsis.

524

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

very small obtuse tubercles. (Mem. tom. v. tab. 4. f . 3 — 10.; Bouche,
Naturgesch. tab. 3. f. 21, 22. ; Guerin, Icon. R. An. Ins. tab. 93. f. 3.)
Macquart forms it into a distinct tribe named Rhyphides.

Whilst the Molobri, Lestremia, and some other genera exhibit a
passage from these insects to the Cecidomyides, others equally ap¬
pear to lead to the Tipulides. I have accordingly removed this sub¬
family into its present situation ; whereas Latreille placed them be¬
tween the Tipulides and Bibionidse.

The subfamily Tipulides Mcq. (Terricoles Latr .) is distinguished
by the large size of the majority of the species of which it is composed
(fig. 126. 6. Ptychopteryx paludosa 2 )> having the antennae longer

Fig. 126.

than the head, simple or rarely pectinated*, but not plumose, and
composed of from thirteen to sixteen joints; the eyes entire; the
ocelli obsolete; the front of the head produced into a beak, often
terminated in a pointed nasus, distinct from the proboscis ; the
palpi long, 4-jointed, and reflexed ; the last joint longer than
the preceding, and often flexible and ringed (fig. 126. l.f head
and thorax of Tipula oleracea sideways ; 2. proboscis above, showing

* In the New Holland genera, Gynoplistia and Ptilogyna Westiv., the females
have the antennas pectinated as well as the males.

4 In Jig. 126.1. the dotted part represents the mesothorax, showing the almost
rudimental collar-like prothorax, behind which is a spiracle ; another spiracle is
placed close to the base of the balancer of the metathorax, of which the dorsal piece,
marked x, is here very conspicuous, especially in some species, and might (from
its situation, occupying the dorsal extremity of the thorax) be supposed to repre¬
sent the scutellum of the following families. It is, however, in consequence of the
great elongation of the body that the metathorax is here longitudinally developed,
and hence the part of the dotted mesothorax marked 0, appears to me clearly to
represent the scutellum of the following families.

DIPTERA. - TIPULIDES.

525

the small triangular labrum ; 3. proboscis beneath, with one of the
4-join ted palpi, showing its origin obliquely upon a short basal
piece which has been ordinarily regarded as a basal joint, but which
appears to me to represent the maxilla ; its texture is different to that
of the palpus) ; the body, wings, and legs are long, the nervures
numerous, and forming discoidal cells. The wings are wanting in
Dalman’s genus Chionea. In Erioptera atra Meig. (Molophilus brevi-
pennis Curt .), for specimens of which singular insect I am indebted to
M. Meigen himself, the wings are so short as to be unfitted for flight.

This subfamily comprises the typical species of the family to which
the vulgar name of Daddy-long-legs has been applied ; the French
term them “ couturieres, tailleurs,” &c. The species of the typical
genus Tipula are found in damp meadows in vast numbers, especially
in autumn, the larvae feeding upon the roots of grass, and occasionally
doing much mischief. This is particularly the case with Tipula ole-
racea, the larvae (Jiff- 12 6. 4.) of which sometimes thus completely
lay bare wide tracks of meadow. The females deposit their eggs in
the ground by the assistance of the exserted scaly plurivalve ovi¬
positor with which they are furnished. (See Reaumur, Mem. tom. v.
pi. 2.) The species of Trichocera are of smaller size, and are observed
flying in the middle of winter whenever a glimpse of warm sunshine
allures them from their winter-quarters. Dalman also discovered the
singular Chionea* araneoides running quickly upon fallen snow in
Sweden throughout the winter. (Act. Holm. 1816, p. 182., and
Anal. Entomol. p. 35.)

The larvae of many species reside in damp ground, or in the rotten
parts of trees (Jig. 126. 4.) ; they have the thoracic portion not so dis¬
tinctly observable as in some other species ; they are not furnished
with false legs, but have two short horns at the anterior, and several
fleshy conical appendages at the posterior extremity of the body ; the
mouth is composed of parts which have some analogy to those of the
Mandibulata, but their structure requires a more precise investigation
than has been given to it. The pupae (Jig. 126. 5.) are naked, with
two respiratory tubes near the head, and the margins of the abdominal
segments are spiny, enabling them to thrust themselves forward to
the surface of the ground when ready to assume the winged state.

* I am indebted to Dr. T. W. Harris, the celebrated American entomologist, for
an undescribed species of this remarkable genus, found, but very rarely, in New
Hampshire (U. S.). My specimen is a female, with an ovipositor, like Tipula;
Dalman represents a male. {Act. Holm. 1816. tab. 2.)

526

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The larvae and pupae of various species of Ctenophora and Tipulae
which agree with the above description, have been observed by Reau¬
mur {Mem. torn. v. pi. 1 — 3.) ; De Geer (tom. vi. pi. 18, 19. and 25.);
Fischer {Oryctographie Imper. Rossice) \ Bouche {Naturgcsch. tab. 2.
f. 24 — 29., tab. 3. f. 1 — 4. Tipula pratensis) ; Rosel {Abliandl. vol. ii.
Muse, et Culic. tab. i.).

I have several times observed battles taking place between males
of different species of Tipula.

The larvae of Limnobia* xanthoptera and pilosa inhabit species
of Agaricus (Stannius, JBeitr. Entomol. Schles. vol. i. p. 202.); they
offer no marked peculiarities of structure ; the pupae also are of the
ordinary form, without elongated appendages to the thorax (tab. 5.
fig. 14.).

M. Van Roser has noticed several larvae of this and allied genera
( Verz. Wurtemb. Dipt.) ; that of the curious genus Anisomera re¬
sembles that of Tipula, and is commonly found by him under the
sand of the banks of the Neckar.

All the larvae of this family are not, however, terrestrial, the pre¬
paratory states of several groups being undergone in water; of these
the genus Ptychopteryx {Jig. 126. 6. Pt. paludosaf) exhibits a sin¬
gular departure from the rest of the family; the larva {Jig. 126. 8.)
being very long and worm-like, but much narrowed at the posterior
extremity, which is terminated by a very long and delicate tube
serving to convey the air to two tracheae, which extend through the
entire length of the body. In the pupa {Jig. 126. 9.) this peculiarity
is reversed, the body being terminated by four small points, whilst the
anterior extremity is furnished with a very long thread-like appendage
serving, like the former, to supply air to the insect, its extremity
being extended to the surface. Lyonnet has beautifully illustrated
the transformations of P. paludosa {Reck. Posth. pi. 18. f. 1.7.);

* See Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1836, p. xviii. on a fossil Limnobia found at Dal-
marnock.

p The species of this genus possess a remarkable peculiarity in the imago state,
which I have observed in no other insect of the family, and which does not appear
to have been previously noticed, namely, the possession of two minute membranous
and setose appendages between the base of the balancers and metathoracic spiracles.
(FigA‘26.'] . x base of the balancer; 0, metathoracic spiracle; |,the above-mentioned
appendage.) The discovery of this appendage throws further difficulty in the way
of the solution of the question, whether the halteres be the real representations of
the hind wings.

DIPTERA. - BIBIONIDES.

527

Reaumur, however, had long previously figured the pupa {Mem.
tom. v. pi. 6. f. 1, 2, 3.).

De Geer has also described and figured {Mem. tom. vi. pi. 20.) the
transformations of another remarkable species (which also resides in
the water), which appears to have been overlooked by all subsequent
authors, although sufficiently proving that the species in question
(Tipula replicata Linn ., placed by Macquart in the genus Limnobia)
belongs to a distinct genus. The larva {fig- 126. 10.) resembles those
of the water moths Hydrocampa, in having the body furnished with
numerous long filamentous processes which evidently appear (from his
fig. 7. and my Jig. 126. n.) to be internally supplied with air-tubes.
The pupa is also remarkable on account of the singular apparatus of
hooks upon the back of the three or four terminal abdominal seg¬
ments ; the imago is also peculiar from its habit of having the hind
margin of the wing folded back upon the anterior part.

De Geer has likewise figured {Mem. tom. vi. tab. 24. f. 1 — 14.) the
transformations of another species, which has also been neglected by
subsequent writers, the larva and pupa of which bear a much closer
resemblance to those of the Culicidse than to the Tipulides ; the tail
of the larva is, however, singularly furnished with lobes and setae ; the
imago, judging from the general form and veins of the wings appears
to me to belong to the genus Dixa.* The species is named Tipula
amphibia in the German edition of De Geer.

The subfamily, Bibionides Macq. (Florales Latr.') is distinguished
from all the other Tipulidae, by having the body and legs shorter and
more robust {Jig. 126. 12. Bibio Marci 5 ) ; the antennae {Jig. 126. 14.)
seldom longer than the head in both sexes, thick, cylindric, monili-
form or perfoliated, and composed of from eight to twelve joints ; the
wings are large ; the eyes in the males are large and generally con¬
tiguous {Jig. 126. 13, head of Bibio $ ) ; the palpi are 4-jointed except
in the genus Scatopse, in which they are described as possessing but
a single joint; the tarsi in Bibio have three pulvilli {Jig. 126. 15.).

* Mr. Haliday has confirmed this opinion ; suggesting to me that De Geer’s
species is Dixa cincta. The same gentleman has also communicated to me a figure
of the larva of the winter midge, Trichoeera hiemalis ; it closely resembles my
fi9- 124. 15., except that the hind extremity of the body is much more acuminated,
and terminated by five small conical points; and the head oval, with two very short
lateral lobes. The species whose mode of extrication from the pupa-case is described
in the Mag. of Nat. Hist, for February, 1840, by J. B., is a species of this genus,
the author having forwarded me a specimen.

528

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

This family is of much smaller extent than the preceding ; the insects
are of small or moderate size, and their flight is slow and heavy ; the
fore feet in the genus Simulium are kept in a continual movement, being
evidently employed as feelers. In their general appearance they
entirely differ from the rest of the family, approaching the following
tribe. The species of the genus Bibio are remarkable for the great
diversity in the opposite sexes ; the larvae in this genus (Jiff- 126. 16.)
are cylindrical worms furnished with twenty spiracles, and with
transverse rows of short hairs, which serve as points to assist in pro¬
gression, being destitute of feet; they are found in dung. I have
found them in garden earth at a short distance from the surface, the
pupae enclosed in smooth oval cells ; the pupa ( fig . 126. 17.) is naked,
and has the thorax very gibbose, with the rudimental wings and legs
very short. (Reaumur, Mem. tom. v. pi. 7. ; and De Geer, Mem. tom. vi.
pi. 27. fig. 12 — 20. ; Bouche, Naturg. tab. 4. f. 1 — 10. ; Rosel, Abhandl.
Ins. vol. ii. tab. 7. Muse.') Lyonnet has given a complete illustration
of Bibio Marci in its different states {Mem. Posth. pi. 7.). Mr. Haliday
{Ent. Mag. vol. i. p. 179.) has made some interesting observations on
the unequal numbers of individuals of the different sexes of these insects.

The species of Scatopse are of small size, and are found in out¬
houses, privies, &c. ; their larvae are long fusiform grubs, without feet,
having two short points at the sides of the prothoracic and eight basal
abdominal segments ; the body is terminated by two elongated di¬
vergent setae. (Bouche, Naturg. tab. 3. fig. 16 — 19.). Mr. Walker
{Ent. Mag. vol. iii. p. 406.) notices having observed myriads of one
of the species hovering and settling on a larch tree in October.

The species of Simulium are also of small size {fig. 126. 18. S.
reptans $ ) regarded by Curtis as forming a link between the last-
named insects and Molobrus, but appearing to me to be much nearer
allied to Ceratopogon, and perhaps, also, as suggested by Fries, to
Cordyla. They are found in damp marshy places, flying in great
swarms ; and as all the parts of the mouth are fully developed (as as¬
certained by Curtis), they are enabled to inflict a very severe wound ;
in fact, some of the species are amongst the greatest torments to
mankind, as well as to domestic animals. According to Schonbauer
one of the species (Rhagio Columbaschensis F.) is one of the greatest
scourges to man and beast in the Bannat of Temeswar in Hungary. *

* See Schonbauer’s Treatise , above referred to, and Kollar’s Treatise on Injurious
Insects, translated, p. 68.

DIPTERA.

NOT AC A NTII A.

529

Fries also describes the molestations caused by these insects in Lap-
land, whilst Pohl and Kollar have described a Brazilian species equally
obnoxious. These authors state that it is called a musquito by the
Portuguese Brazilians ; in North America, however, as I learn from
Mr. R. H. Lewis, it is distinguished from that insect, and known
under the name of the Black Fly.

The transformations of S. sericeum have been observed by Fries
and Verdat ; they are aquatic, living on the stems of Phellandrium
and Sium. The larvae ( Jig . 126. 19.) are cylindric, rather slenderer
in the middle of the body, with the head distinct, furnished in addition
to the trophi, with two short antennae and two singular flabelliform ap¬
pendages; the thoracic part of the body has a thick conical and retractile
tubercle beneath ; the extremity of the body has also several curved
appendages; the pupa (Jig. 126. 20.) has on each side of the front of
the sides of the thorax eight very long filiform appendages, arising in
pairs analogous to the appendages of the pupa of Chironomus ; the
posterior part of its body is enclosed in a semioval membranous cocoon
attached to the plants and open in front * ; the imago is produced be¬
neath the surface of the water, its fine silky covering serving to repel
the action of the water.

The genus Aspistes is remarkable for having its short antennae cla-
vate at the tips. Some account of its history is given by Meigen
(vol. vi. p. 317.).

The second general division of the first section of the Diptera is
composed of species in which the antennae do not consist of a regular
series of ordinary-sized joints ; and corresponds with the Brachocera of
Macquart, after the removal of the Pupipara. It consists of the three
stirpes Notacantha, Tanystoma, and Athericera ; the antennae of which
are generally shorter than the head, having the terminal joints either
articulated in an indistinct manner, or completely soldered together
into a mass terminated by a seta, which has at its base one or two

* From observations which M. V. Audouin has communicated to me as to the
formation of this cocoon, it appears that it is at first formed entire by the larva,
and that the upper end is afterwards eaten away as far as a thickened arch pre¬
viously formed ; the object of this contrivance is evidently to allow the action of
the water upon the long filaments of the pupa, which are thus shown to he air-
tubes.

VOL. II.

M M

530

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

short joints, and is sometimes simple, sometimes hairy. This seta is
the evident representative of several of the terminal joints of the an¬
tennae of the preceding Diptera. The palpi have never more than
two or three joints.

The second stirps of the order Diptera, Notacantiia, is distin¬
guished by having the antennae composed of a number of articulations,
the terminal ones being closely united, so as to form an elongated mass
(Jig- 127. 3. 7. 13.), which has been considered by Latreille merely as
the third joint; the proboscis encloses only four internal organs at the
most, but even these in some species are more or less obsolete ; the
palpi are minute and clavate ; the wings fold upon each other over the
abdomen, and the scutellum is generally spined ; the wings have a
central cell, emitting several very indistinct longitudinal nerves, which
mostly run to the tips of the wings. These insects are generally gaily
coloured, and found in moist situations, it being in such habitats that
the larvae reside ; these undergo a coarctate kind of metamorphosis,
in which, however, the skin of the larva retains its form, instead of
contracting into a “ boule allongee.”

Latreille, in the second edition of the JRegne Animal, guided by the
formation of the antennae, considered the Mydasidae as referrible to
this stirps. It appears to me, however, from their general structure,
and especially from the peculiar neuration of their wings (which closely
resembles that of some Nemestrinae belonging to the Anthracidae, es¬
pecially Nem. fasciata Meig. vol. vi. tab. 66. fig. 5.), that the Myda¬
sidae belong to the stirps Tanystoma. The tarsi of Mydas, moreover,
have only two pulvilli.

This stirps is divisible into two families, the Stratiomidae and Be-
ridae ; the latter of which, in general appearance, colours, sluggish
manners and habits, nearly approach the terminal TipulidaeA Mr.
Stephens, indeed, makes the A sil idee the connecting link between the
Tipulidae and the rest of the Tanystoma, but I can see no grounds
for such an approach. Meigen, on the contrary, followed by Curtis,
has placed the Beridae (including Xjlophagus and Caenomyia) be¬
tween the Tipulidae and Tabanidae, but has removed the Stratiomidae
(whose affinity with the Beridae-appears to me unquestionable) to the
vicinity of the Syrphidae.

* I nevertheless place the Beridae after the Stratiomidae, in order to maintain the
passage between Subula and Xylophagus unbroken.

DIPTERA.

STRATIOMIDiE.

531

The family Stratiomid^: (yfy. 127. l. Stratiomys splendens) has
the antennae (Jig* 127. 3. antenna of Stratiomys) composed of not

Fig. 127.

more than six or seven joints, terminated in many by a style, or seta,
representing the remaining joints (Jig* 127- 6. ant. of Oxycera, 7. ditto
of Sargus). In some few (Stratiomys) the style is even obsolete ; the
terminal joints, five or six in number, in such instances forming a long
fusiform mass. In others, Sargus and Pachygaster, the antennae ap¬
pear ortly 3-jointed; but the third joint, which is large and oval, or
subglobose, when carefully examined, exhibits rudimental annuli, more
or less distinct, indicating the situation of articulations closely sol¬
dered together, and is terminated by a seta (Jig. 127. 7.). The scu-
tellum is often spined ; the wings are placed upon the abdomen, when
at rest ; the terminal veins very slender, and arising from a cell placed
much nearer the centre of the disc of the wings than in the follow¬
ing tribes ; the body is generally broad and depressed ; the internal
organs of the mouth are mostly rudimental (Jig. 127. 2. mouth of
Stratiomys, having only the labrum and maxillary palpi developed ; the
latter even are wanting in many).

These insects, in the perfect state, are generally found upon
flowers in damp situations. They are mostly prettily colpured, some
(Sargus) being of beautiful metallic tints; they are fond of sucking
the sweets of flowers, as well as of basking in the sun on the broad
and shining leaves of various plants.

There is considerable diversity in their habits in the preparatory
states ; the larvae of some species (Stratiomys and Odontomyia) being
aquatic, whilst those of Sargus are found under ground ; and Pachy¬
gaster and Clitellaria Ephippium undergo their transformations in

m m 2

532

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

rotten wood. They all, however, agree in retaining the larva skin
nearly in its original form during their existence in the pupa state.

The larva (Jig. 127. 4.) of Stratiomys chameleon (first figured by
Swammerdam, Book of Nature , pi. 39, 40, 41. ; Sparrman, in Swed.
Trans . 1804 ; Schrank, in Der Naturf or seller , st. 27.; Geoffroy, vol. ii.
pi. 17. ; Frisch, Beschr. vol.i. pt. 5. pi. 10.) is of an elongated form,
without feet, depressed and attenuated at each extremity of the body,
especially the posterior, in which the segments are greatly elongated;
the head is small, corneous*, pointed in front; and the mouth is fur¬
nished with two hooks, four small points, and two palpi, dilated at the
tips, and clothed with recurved hairs ; these organs are kept in con¬
tinual motion, so as to form a constant current, whereby small ani-
malculae (which are supposed to be the food of the insect) are brought
to the mouth ; the extremity of the body is furnished with a spiracle,
surrounded by a great number of bearded hairs, which form a coronet,
and which are capable of being closed up so as to retain a bubble of
air, and by the assistance of which the insect suspends itself at the
surface of the water for expiration. On assuming the pupa state, the
insect floats at liberty in the water, the enclosed pupa (Jig. 127. 5.)
occupying only the anterior portion of its larva skin.'J-

Reaumur (Mem., tom. iv. pi. 25.) has figured the transformations of
Odontomyia ornata, which closely resemble those of Stratiomys, as
does also those of Odontomyia hydroleon, figured by De Geer (Menu
tom. vi. pi. 9. f. 4.)

The larva of Vappo (Pachygaster) atcr (Jig. 127. 9.), described by
Macquart (Dipt, clu Nord de France ), are elongated, depressed, 11-
jointed, each joint having an elongated lateral seta; the head is coni¬
cal, obtuse, and much narrower than the rest of the bod}' ; the parts
of the mouth appear very rudimental, and are almost obliterated ; the
last segment of the body is large, black, and semicircular. These
larvae were discovered by M. Carcel in the rotten detritus of the elm
(JEnc. Meth. tom. x. p. 779.). M. Schilling has figured this larva

* Latreille (Rdgn. Anim. tom. v. p. 485.) describes it as “ ecailleuse,” although
in p. 478. he had described it as “ molle, de forme variable;” thus erroneously esta¬
blishing its similarity to the Athericera.

j- It is probably on this account that Knoch ( Neue Beitrage, 1801, p. 193.)
and Meigen ( Zw . Ins. vol. iii. p. 133.) entertained the opinion that authors had
erred in their descriptions of the larva of Stratiomys, considering that the real larvae
of those insects were parasites within the bodies of the larvae described as the true
larva? of Stratiomys ! !

D1PTERA.

BERlDiE.

533

{ Entomol . Beitrage , vol. i. tab. 8. fig. 8.), his figure agreeing with the
above description.

The larva of Clitellaria Ephippium has been discovered by M. Van
Roser of Stuttgart in a rotten nut tree ; and this gentleman observed
that, although more than half grown when found, it was two years
in arriving at the perfect state. My fig. 127. 8. was made from the
specimens contained in the collection of this gentleman during my
visit to Germany last year.

The larvae {fig. 127. io.) of the genus Sargus are also of an oval
oblong form, with the anterior segments narrowed ; the head scaly,
narrow, with two small ocelli at the sides, and armed with two hooks ;
the body has also a number of small hairs scattered over it ; and the
last segment is larger and semicircular, but narrower than the preced¬
ing segment.

The pupa is formed within the old skin of the larva, which does
not essentially differ from its previous form. The perfect insect
makes its escape by bursting off the anterior part of its covering.

Reaumur {Mem. tom. iv. tab. 13. f. 19, 20., tab. 14. f. 4. 6., and
tab. 22. f. 5 — 8.) has given the transformations of one of the species,
which has been named after him, and the larva of which was found
in cow-dung. Lyonnet {Mem. Posth. tab. 17. fig. 21 — 24*. 29.) and
Bouche {Naturgesch. tab. 4. f. 31 — 36.) have figured the transform¬
ations of S. cuprarius, but neither of these authors have figured the
true pupa. This I am fortunately able to supply, having found many
of the larvae of S. cuprarius in garden mould. It is represented in
my fig. 127. 11.

Amongst the exotic species of this family, some exhibit several
curious variations in structure. Platyna hastata {Wied. Guinea) has
the abdomen short, but very broad, being nearly four times as broad
as the thorax, Ptilocera has the male antennae strongly bipectinated.
Dicranophora furciferaj , figured by Guerin {Icon. R. An. Ins. pi. 98.
f. 12.), has a very long, slender, upright horn arising from the scutel-
lum, and forked at the tip.

The fossil insect figured by Curtis (in Ed. N. Phil. Journ. vol. vii.
1829, pi. 6. f. 12.), as apparently allied to Sargus, can have no re¬
lation therewith, the veins of the wings being totally unlike those of
any Notacanthideous insect.

The family Beridze (Decatoma p. Latr ., Xylophagi p. Meig.) has the

534

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

body moderately long {Jig. 127.12. Subula maculata) ; the antennas are
10-jointed *, without any apical style or seta {Jig- 127-13. ant. of
Subula), the eight terminal joints forming an elongated nearly cylin¬
drical mass ; the wings, when at rest, are laid upon the abdomen ; the
tarsi have three pulvilli, both in Beris and Subula; the scutellum is
spined in some species (Beris); the terminal veins of the wings are of
the ordinary thickness, and are disposed in a manner intermediate be¬
tween those of the Stratiomidae and Tabanidae, to which last indeed
Subula makes a close approach in this respect.

The species are mostly found in damp situations, and are of slug¬
gish habits.

M. Van Roser {Natunviss. Abhandl. or Ann. Nat. Hist. Soc. Tubin¬
gen , vol. ii. 1828 ; Meig. Zw. Ins. vol. vi. p. 319. ; and Ferussac, Bull .
Sci. Nat. June 1829) discovered the larva of Subula varia in an oak
tree ; it is of a brown colour, elongated, very much depressed, rather
attenuated at each end; the body is composed of twelve segments,
furnished on the upper side with hairs arising from small tubercles.
The pupa is inactive, and is described as preserving the previous
form of the insect. The real pupa, however, is enclosed within the
skin of the larva, which does not change its form, thus agreeing with
the other typical Notacantha. This is clearly shown in a specimen
of the exuviae, both of the larva and pupa of Subula varia, given to
me by M. Van Roser, and represented in Jig. 127.14., in which it will
be seen that the delicate exuviae of the real pupa are partially ex-
serted out of the exuviae of the larva ; the pupa, according to M.
Wesmael (who has subsequently published a description of the larva
of Subula marginata, Anri. Soc. But. France , 1837, p. 91. app.), pos¬
sessing the power of pushing itself forward, previous to assuming the
perfect state, by means of small ciliae directed backwards, and placed
in rows at the extremity of each dorsal segment of the abdomen.
The Rev. F. W. Hope has also given me specimens of Subula macu¬
lata and its preparatory state ; the latter found by him in a dry
rotten tree in the New Forest, and from which he reared the imago.
It is larger than that of X. varia, but does not otherwise differ
from it.

The transformations of Beris and Actina, the two other British
genera of this family, have not been observed.

* Although Latreille names this family Decatoma, “ ten joints,” he describes the
antennas as 3-jointed, the last being divided into “ buit anneaux.”

D I PTE II A.

clt;nomyidje.

535

I am inclined also to place, either in this family, or amongst the
Caenomyidae *, several extraordinary genera which have much per¬
plexed entomologists in respect to their relations, such as Acantho-
mera and Raphiorhynchus (gigantic Brasilian species), and probably
also Chiromyza Wied. and Agapophytus Guer.

There remains, however, another family of great interest in regard
to the transition nature of the species of which it is composed ; and
although I here retain it amongst the Notacantha, in respect to the
spined scutellum and articulation of the terminal portion of the an¬
tennae, I cannot but consider that the differences in its transformations
ought to induce its removal to the Tanystoma. This group, for which
I propose the name of CiENOMYiDiE, comprises the genera Caenomyia
and Pachystomus Latr. (forming Macquart’s tribe Sicarii.f) The
transformations of the former genus (which possesses 10-jointed an¬
tennae, and has from its singular characters been placed amongst the
Tabanidae, Stratiomidae, and Beridae) are hot known, but Latreille
has described the pupa of Pachystomus syrphoides ( Ge?iera, &c.
tom. iv. p. 2874) as closely resembling that of the Tabanidae; being
consequently an incomplete, and not a coarctate, pupa. This genus
has 5-jointed antennae. Meigen, not regarding this description, and
unacquainted with the transformations of some other species closely
related to this insect in the perfect state, retained the genus Xylo-
phagus (previously proposed by him), the antennae of which {fig. 127.
17.) are 10-jointed, and which he divided into two sections — A, having
for its type Xylophagus ater § Meig. (vol. ii. pi. 12. f. 4., and my fig.
127. 16.), and B (or the genus Subula Megerle , above noticed), having
for its type X. maculatus Meig. The genus Subula, as discovered by
M. Van Roser and the Rev. F. W. Hope, has a metamorphosis exactly
like Sargus, the pupa being enclosed within the unaltered larva skin,
but the transformations of the typical Xylophagi are quite different ;

* It is from ignorance of the transformations of these exotic groups that I express
this indecision.

f If the generic name Sicus be not retained for the former of these two genera,
this name ought surely also to be rejected.

j: Zetterstedt also (7«s. Lapp. p. 513.) describes the pupa of this insect as
“ elongata, cylindrica, subnuda, incisuris ciliatis et apice breviter spinuloso, tota pal-
lida, segmentis seu annulis 10 constare videtur.”

§ Latreille confused this specific name in the plates and text of his ‘ Genera*, and
has retained his error in the llegne Animal.

M M 4

5 36

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

M. Van Roser having described and communicated to me those of Xyl.
ater Meig* The larva (Jig- 127. 18.) of this insect j~ is an apod fleshy
grub, of a somewhat cylindric form, having the tail defended by an
oblique scaly plate, terminated by two short obtuse scaly horns ( Jig .
127. 19. sideways), whilst the anterior extremity of the body is termi¬
nated by a long acute horny joint. The structure of this larva is not
that of a species having a coarctate pupa, and I am consequently thence
led to infer the direct relation of Xylophagus with Pachystomus J, in
a family distinct from that which contains Subula, although the only
appreciable difference between Xylophagus and Subula consists in a
slight variation in the direction of one of the veins of the wings.
For the family thus constructed of Csenomyia, Pachystomus, and Xy¬
lophagus, I should have retained the name of Xylophagidae, had not that
name been used in a different extent by other authors, the retention of
which would therefore have led to confusion. The mouth of Cseno-
myia (the only genus yet examined in respect to its oral characters,
Jig. 127. 15.) has the labrum, lingua, maxillae, and palpi fully developed,
and thus resembles the majority of the Tanystoma. The apex of the
abdomen in the females is produced into a long, and often exserted
ovipositor. Of the relations of these insects with the other Diptera,
we thus see that in regard to their trophi and transformations, the
Caenomyidae in fact belong to the Tanystoma, whilst their close re¬
lation to Subula and other Notacantha has already been shown. Hence
I cannot adopt the situation assigned to them by Macquart, Meigen,
&c. immediately succeeding the Nemocera.

The insects composing the third stirps of the order Diptera, or the
Tanystoma Latr.y are distinguished by having the antennae composed

* M. Van Roser ( Verz . Wurt. Dipt. p. 6.) notices the great difference between
this larva (which he found in decayed birch-wood) and that of Subula varia, but
without describing it. Baumhauer also found the larva of this insect in rotten
wood, but did not describe it.

f The larva figured by Reaumur (Mem. tom. iv. pi. 13. f. 12-1G.) evidently
belongs to this or a closely-allied species.

\ Meigen indeed gives them as congeneric, regarding P. syrphoides as identical
with X. cinctus De Geer ; whilst Fallen even makes this last a variety of Xylo¬
phagus ater. Macquart, however, states them to be generically distinct, and places
them in distinct tribes; which is certainly unnatural, now that their transformations
are known.

DIPTERA. — TANYSTOMA.

537

of only three joints, with a terminal seta.* The formation of their
mouth, which is generally much exserted, is also much more perfect,
exhibiting internally a lancet-like labrum and lingua, and a pair of
maxillae and maxillary palpi. In the Tabanidae, moreover, the mouth
is furnished in addition with a pair of lancet-like mandibles, at least
in the females. In some of the Acroceridae, however, which are nearly
allied to the Bombyliidae, the mouth is nearly obsolete.

The great character, however, by which the stirps is distinguished
from the Notacantha and Athericera, consists in the nature of the
metamorphosis to which all the species are subject.

The larvae resemble worms, being nearly cylindric, without feet,
and with a scaly head of a constant form, always furnished with un-
guiform retractile appendages, enabling them to pierce the substances
whence they derive their support : for the most part, they reside
under ground, and are but little known. They shed their skin pre¬
vious to assuming the pupa state, in which, to a certain extent, they
resemble the imago, having the various limbs enclosed in distinct
sheaths, and folded upon the breast. The perfect insect escapes
from this state by means of a slit down the back.

Many of the perfect insects are eminently carnivorous or insecti¬
vorous.

The following distribution of the families composing this stirps ap¬
pears to me to combine their affinities in a more natural manner than
in the methods proposed in Latreille’s later works. It will be seen
that it differs only in few respects from a portion of the sketch given
by Latreille in the Genera Crust. &c. vol. iv. p. 243. n. 1.

Section 1. Proboscis with six internal seta?. (Fam. Tabanidae. j-)

Section 2. Proboscis with four internal setae.

Subsection A. Proboscis siphon-shaped ; body short, broad ; wings divari¬
cating. (Fam. Bombyliidae, Anthracidae, and Acroceridae.)

Subsection B. Proboscis siphon-shaped; body long; wings incumbent. (Fam.
Empidae, Tachydromiidae, Hybotidae, and Asilidae. )

Subsection C. Proboscis dilated, with two large exserted lips ; wings divari¬
cating or incumbent. (Fam. Mydasidae, Therevidae, Leptidae, Dolichopidae,
and Scenopinidae. )

By this arrangement of the families, Tabanus is introduced amongst
the other groups having an incomplete pupa, instead of being united

* The Tabanidae, however, as well as the Mydasidae, have no terminal seta, and
the third joint of their antennae is articulated.

f Latreille excepts Pangonia : it, however, certainly has six internal lancets in
the females, although the males, as in Tabanus, &c., have only four.

538

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

with the Notacantha into a separate division called Entomocera, as
proposed by Macquart (Dipt. Exot. tom. i. p.89.). The long rostrated
genus Pangonia forms the connection between the Tabanidae and Bom-
byliidae, whilst the Acroceridae appear to connect such Anthracidae as
Nemestrina and the Empidae ; but this connection is very slight and
unsatisfactory. The Mydasidae intervene between the Asilidae and
Therevidae, to both of which, in general appearance, habits, and tro-
phi, they are nearly allied, and the Platypezidae and Dolichopidae are
brought into contact with the Athericera, with which the nerves of
their wings agree.

The family Tabanidte*, corresponding with the Linnaean genus
Tabanus (Jig. 128. l. Tabanus paganus $ ), is distinguished from all

Fig. 128.

the other Tanystoma in the perfect development of the trophi ; all
the parts of the mandibulated mouth, except the labial palpi, having
here their representatives, as clearly established by Savigny, in his
admirable memoirs. The proboscis is exserted, and in the female

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Tabanid^;.

De Geer. Bromsarnas Ursprung (De Origine Tabanorum), in Vetensk. Acad.

Handl. 1760 ; and in his Memoii'es, tom. vi.

Gaede, in Wiedemann’s Zool. Magaz. (Anat. Taban. bovinus.)

Thunberg. Tabani, 17 n. sp. descr. in Nov. Act. Upsal. vol. ix. — Ditto, Tany-
glossae, 17 n. sp. descr. in ditto, vol. ix. 1827.

Duncan , in Magazine of Zool. and Bot. vol. i. (Brit. Species.)

Hardwiche. N. sp. Pangonia, Trans. Linn. Soc. tom. xiv.

Fallen, in Swed. Trans. 1809.

Macquart, on Pangonia, in Ann. Soc. Ent. d. France, 1837.

And the general works on the order ; also Palisot Bcauvois.

DIPTERA. — TABANID7E.

539

encloses six (Jig. 128. 5.), but in the male only four lancet-like instru¬
ments. It is terminated by two fleshy lip-like lobes, and is defended
at the sides by the maxillary palpi, which are large, and 2-jointed.
The third joint of the antennae is large, and often with an excision
before the middle, and extending to the extremity of the joint ; the
remaining joints, varying in number from three to seven, are closely
united and attenuated to the tips (Jig. 128. 6.). The eyes are very
large, and nearly cover the whole head, especially in the males, in
which, also, the upper facets are of a larger size than the lower ones.
(Macquart, Hist. N. Dipt, tom.i. p. 189. A similar remark has been
made by Mr. Ashton, in a paper read before the Entomol. Society.
In the males of Tabanus, which I have examined, it is only the mid¬
dle facets which are enlarged.) The eyes are, moreover, often very
beautifully coloured (Jig. 128. 2. face of male showing the small size
of the trophi, 3. head in front, and 4. sideways, of the female) ; the
wings are extended horizontally at the side of the body ; the alulets
are large ; the abdomen is triangular and depressed ; the tarsi are
furnished with three pulvilli beneath the ungues (Jig. 128. 7.); the
thorax, as in the majority of the Brachoceratous division, is thick
and compact, the dorsal portion being almost entirely mesothoracic ;
the scutellum large and elevated ; the metathorax is reduced above
to a very narrow ring beneath the scutellum, the major part of the
metathorax being covered by the basal segment of the abdomen.*

This family, which comprises some of the largest Dipterous insects,
is pre-eminently distinguished for the tormenting powers which the
different species possess of piercing the skins and sucking the blood
of various quadrupeds, and even of man himself. They abound in
woods and pastures, and make a buzzing noise, whence they have
obtained the English name of “ the breeze.” (See Mouffet, p. 51., and
The New World of Engl. Words, 1658.) They are also called gad¬
flies, and some of the smaller species are called clegs. The insect of
which Bruce has spoken in his Travels in Africa , under the name of
Tsaltsalya or Zimb (and which attacks cattle in so dreadful a man¬
ner, that unless immediately driven to the sands of Atbara, they
forsake their food, and run wildly about the plains, dreading even “ its
very sound,” until they die, worn out with fatigue, fright, and hunger),
has been by some writers considered to be a species of this family.

* Fig. 128.8. represents the thorax of Tabanus seen laterally ; the mesotliorax
being dotted. The terminal striped part represents the base of the abdomen A, con¬
cealing the majority of the metathorax x .

540

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The camel, and also the elephant and rhinoceros, as Bruce sup¬
poses, are subject to this enemy. “ When the first of these animals is
attacked, its body, head, and legs break out into large bosses, which
swell, break, and putrify, to its certain destruction. The British As¬
sociation, at the meeting held at Cambridge, selected this insect as
a fit subject to be proposed for further research. According to
Desfontaines, the Tabanus Maroccanus Fab. torments the camels in
the North of Africa, the bodies of which are sometimes literally
covered with these insects, so that there is reason to believe that the
zimb is the latter insect, or one nearly allied, belonging to the same
genus, although there seem nearly equally strong reasons for believ¬
ing it to belong to the family (Estridae. (See Marquis Spineto on the
Zimb, in Taylor’s Phil. Mag. March 1834.)

Olivier, Latreille, and MacLeay, are of opinion that the oiarpog
of the Greeks, and Asilus of the Romans, was a species of Tabanidae,
the latter author especially, from the description given of the insect
by the ancients, endeavouring to prove at great length that it was a
species of Chrysops. Mr. Bracy Clark, on the other hand, has with
equal skill maintained the opinion that as no other insect than
CEstrus Bovis is capable of producing such effects as are so admirably
described by Virgil, the olarpog must have been that insect.*

It appears, however, to me, that in this controversy too little poetic
licence has been allowed to the old poets. Who is not aware of the
difficulty of determining the species of insects popularly noticed even
by the old poets of our own country ? I can easily believe that these
writers, perceiving, as they could not fail to do, that the blood-sucking
Tabani are unceasing in their attacks upon horned cattle, would,
without question, at once couple them with the effects produced by
the CEstri upon the same animals. f Hence, unlike the umpire in
“The Chameleon” who addressed the disputants —

- “ Sirs, cease your pother,

“ The creature ’s neither one nor t’other ;

* MacLeay, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xiv. ; Ditto, in Zool. Journ. No. 17. ;
Bracy Clark, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xv., Zool. Journ. No. 12. ; Keferstein, in
Bull. Sci. Nat. April 1829; and Latreille, Cours d'Entomol. p. 116.

f Justin the same manner as Linnaeus was led to believe that Asilus crabroni-
formis was the insect which caused all the irritation amongst the cattle in the north
of Europe. {Tour in Lapland, i. p. 215.) This opinion has been overlooked by
MacLeay and Clark.

DIPTERA. - TAEANIDJE.

541

I think with the Chameleon itself that

“ You both are right, and both are wrong.”

It has long been noticed that (as in the Culicidae) it is only the
females of these insects which are blood-suckers, the males being
found on flowers ; and Meigen discovered that the mouth of the latter
sex is destitute of mandibles. The same remark has also been made
by Curtis in Hasmatopota*, whence he is induced to believe that it is
the mandibles which are the real piercing instruments, and that the
other enclosed lancet-like pieces form a canal for the upward passage
of the blood. M. Westermann observed of Pangonia rostrata (Sil-
berm. Rev. Ent. No. 3.), that its bite is very powerful, but it is only
able to inflict a wound upon cattle whilst on the wing, owing to the
very great length of its proboscis t ; it seems, however, to prefer the
flowers of Pelargonium, upon which it is often found. M. Serville,
however (Ann. Soc. Ent. France , tom. ii. p. 493.), suggests that it is
only the males which are found in the latter situation from analogy
with the Tabani. ,

We are indebted to De Geer for the knowledge we possess of
the transformations of this family. The larva (Jig- 128. 9.) of Ta-
banus bovinus De Geer (Mem. tom. vi. pi. 12. f. 6.) is found in the
earth, and is of an elongated subcylindric form, attenuated at each
end, especially in front; it is destitute of feet, 12-jointed, having
the head distinct, narrow, elongated, horny, armed with two strong
curved hooks, antennae and palpi ; the fourth to the tenth segments
having an elevated dorsal papillose ridge used in progression ; the
terminal segment is minute and tuberculiform ; the pupa is naked, in¬
complete, elongated, subcylindrical, with six spines at the end of the
body (Jig. 128. 10.) ; the margins of the abdominal segments ciliated,
and the forehead bi-tubercled.

* He is silent as to the composition of the mouth of the male of Tabanus.

•j- In the species of Pangonia observed by Meigen (vol. ii. tab. 13. fig. 3, 4.), the
proboscis is not more than half the length of the body, and the enclosed lancets are
as long as the labium ; but in P. longirostris Hardw., which I have dissected, and
in which the rostrum is nearly three times the length of the body, the six enclosed
lancets are not half the length of the labium. I consequently do not think that the
insect can use these lancets, except by detaching them from the labium, and holding
the latter at a great angle from the other parts of the mouth.

542

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The family Bombyliid^: *, corresponding with the genus Bombylius
Linn. (Jiff. 128. 11. Bombylius major), has the body short and thick;
the wings extended horizontally on each side of the body ; the alulae
small ; the proboscis long, and porrected in front of the head ; the la-
brum is spear-shaped, the lingua as long, but more slender, the
maxillae exceedingly delicate (Jiff- 128. 12. mouth of Bombylius after
Curtis) ; the palpi are composed of a single joint ; the antennae are
closely approximated at the base, often with a short terminal style
(Jiff. 128. 13. ant. of Bombylius) ; and the thorax is much elevated, so
that the head appears to be inserted very low ; the antennae have the
third joint oval or fusiform and flattened, terminated by a short style,
but without any seta, and the legs very long and slender; the wings
are generally apart when at rest, and they have mostly four posterior
cells ; the body is often thickly clothed with hairs ; the ocelli are
three in number. These insects fly with astonishing rapidity, hovering
at times over flowers without settling, and extracting the nectar by
means of their long proboscis, making at the same time a considerable
humming with their wings. (White, Selborne, vol. ii. p. 233. ; Bree, in
Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 31.) Latreille supposes that their larvae, as
well as those of the Anthracidae, are parasites f, whilst Macquart con¬
jectures they live in the ground (Hist. Nat. Dipt. tom. i. p. 376.), and
Zetterstedt states that they feed on the roots of plants (Ins. Lapp.
p. 510.).

I am indebted to Mr. Pickering for an opportunity of delineating
the pupa (Jig. 128. 14.) of Bombylius major, which that gentleman
discovered in sandy gravel pits at Coombe Wood, on the 28th of March,
and from which the imago was produced in a few days. This pupa
has the back much arched, the front and under side of the head armed
with strong spines ; the abdominal segments furnished at the sides
with numerous long curved setae, as well as dorsally with transverse

* Bibeiogr. Refer, to the Bombyliid^e.

Mikan. Monogr. Bombyliorum Bohemise, 8vo. Prag. 1796.
Mocleer , in Physiol. Salsk. Handl. vol. i. (Descr. g. Bombylius.)
Duncan, in Mag. Zool. and Botany, vol. ii. (Brit, species.)

f MacLeay (Annals of Nat. Hist. Sept. 1838) states that the lame of those
tropical Bombylii which have such a bee-like form live on the larvae of the bees
they so strikingly represent.

DIPTERA. ANTIIR ACIDiE.

543

series of strong reflexed booklets ; the leg cases extend considerably
beyond the wing-cases, and the case which encloses the long pro¬
boscis lies between the legs ; the extremity of the body is also spined.
M. ImhofF has also figured the pupa of this insect in the Isis for 1834.

The species of this family are for the most part exotic ; many of
them differ from the typical species in the much longer form of the
body, and of the antennse and the shorter rostrum ; amongst these
the more remarkable are Systropus Wied., which in its form re¬
sembles the Hymenopterous genus Ammophila and Lepidophora Westw.
(in Phil. Mag. June, 1835), which has the remarkable aspect of
iEgeria, with long scaly antennae and a tasselled tail. I have figured
the typical species L. fEgeriiformis in Griff. An. Kingd. Ins. pi. 128.
I possess this as well as another species, both being from Georgia in
North America.

The family Anthracidas (< fig . 128. 15. Anthrax Hottentotta), form¬
ing part of the Linnaean genus Musca, differs from the preceding family
to which it is nearly related, in having the thorax but slightly ele¬
vated ; the head is nearly spherical {Jig. 128. 16.) ; the antennae are
very short, and inserted at a distance from each other, and terminated
by an elongate pear-shaped joint, being very attenuated at the tip
(Jig- 128. 18.); the proboscis is generally very short, and often with¬
drawn into the oral cavity; in a few instances, especially in the exotic
genus Nemestrina, it is, however, very long ; the palpi are slender,
filiform, and composed of a single joint (Jig. 128. 17. mouth of An¬
thrax after Curtis) ; the abdomen is squarer than in the Bombyliidae,
and the legs are long and slender, the tarsal pulvilli very small or
obsolete. They are generally of moderate or large size, often co¬
vered with hair and beautifully coloured, the wings also being much
maculated ; they are for the most part exotic, very few species being
found in this country ; they fly in the sunshine with great agility, and
the species which I have observed on the Continent appear to delight
in alighting often on the ground and upon walls exposed to the sun.
They subsist in the perfect state upon the juices of flowers.

Macquart states that the larvee are not known, and Latreille says,
“ Larva parasitica ? Pupa nuda, incompleta, spinosulo-annulata.” ( Ge¬
nera, &)C. tom. iv. p. 307.) Reaumur (Mem. tom. vi. pi. 27- f. 13.)

5 44

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

figures Anthrax morio, of which he observes, “ Plusieurs mouches de
cette espece ont ete tirees d’un nid creuse dans le bois ” (p. 290.);
he, however, considered that these specimens had been stored up by
some of the fossorial Hymenoptera for the food of their progeny
(p. 272.). Zetterstedt observes, “ Plerasque species ova in terra are-
nosa (corpore scilicet perpendiculariter erecto vaginaque anali elongata
in arena emissa) deponere saepe observavi. Igitur, ‘ Larvas in terra uli-
ginosa metamorphosin subire’ immerito statuit Fallen, nec ‘imagines
juxta aquas stagnantes’ versari vidi. ‘Larvas in ligno putrido vivere,’
dicit Meigen, quod tamen vix credibile mihi videtur.” (Ins. Lapp.
p. 521.) This author also discovered seven or eight pupae of Anthrax
sinuata (which he describes exactly corresponding with my specimens
subsequently mentioned) under a stone, “ intra folia Betulae nanae in
formam cylindrorum conglomerata, occultis.”

All these authors have, however, overlooked the direct observations
of Schaffer, who has figured the larva ( fig. 129. l.), pupa, and imago
of Anthrax ornata (or a closely allied species) as one of the parasites
in the nest of the mason bee (Megachile muraria) ( Abhandl . v. bis.
vol. ii. pi. 5. fig. 11, 12, 13.).

M. V. Audouin has confirmed in his unpublished observations the
parasitic habits of Anthrax morio by rearing it from the nest of an
Anthophora. He has given me one of the exuviae of the pupa, which
retains its previous pupa-form, and exactly resembles the pupa of Bom-
bylius. He remarked that the Anthrax makes its way out of the cell
of the bee, immediately before assuming the perfect state, by the as¬
sistance of its dorsal spines, in the same manner as Cossus. I have
also found exactly similar exuviae in the nest of Megachile muraria.

M. Percheron, on the other hand, figures the pupa of Anthrax sinu¬
ata, together with a cell of earth formed by the larva ( Genera Insect.
Dipt. pi. 1.).

M. Macquart has separated the genus Nemestrina * from the An-
thracidae from its shorter form, the great elongation of its proboscis
extending beneath the body, and several other characters ; it appears
to me, however, to constitute a link between the Bombyliidae and the
Anthracidae, the veins of the wings of the latter being very variable,

* See Olivier sur le g. Nemestrina (Nouv. Bull. Soc. Phil. 1810); Fischer (in
Act. Mosq. Nat. ) ( Rhyncocephalus, Nemestrina ); Westwood (in Land, and Edinh.
Phil. Magazine, June. 1835).

DIPTERA. - ACROCERIDiE.

545

leading to those of Nemestrina, which in some species are very much
reticulated {fig. 128. 19. wing of N. longirostris). The species of
this interesting group are exotic, especially frequenting hot localities.
M. Westermann has observed that N. longirostris (in which the pro¬
boscis is at least three times as long as the entire body, and ex¬
ceedingly slender, and which is an inhabitant of the Cape of Good
Hope), solely resorts to the species of Gladiolus, of which it sucks the
honey with its long snout, which just equals the length of the tube of
the flower; when unemployed, the proboscis is directed back beneath
the body (Silberm. Rev . Ent. No. 3.).

The family Acrocerid^:* ( fig . 128. 20. Ogcodes gibbosus), also
forming part of the Linnaean genus Musca, is of small extent, and
composed of insects generally of small size, having the body short
and thick, the abdomen being round, and very much swollen ; whence
these insects have been termed Vesiculosa. The thorax is very
elevated, with the wings deflexed ; the winglets are very large, cover¬
ing the balancers. The antennae {fig. 128. 21.) are very minute, and
inserted close together ; and the proboscis either long and bent
beneath the body, or obsolete. The eyes are very large, and occupy
the major part of the head, which is, however, so minute, and attached
so low, as to be almost invisible from above. The veins of the wings
are variously and singularly arranged, and sometimes very indistinct.
The species exhibit a general degree of weakness in their construc¬
tion. Their movements are slow ; and they are found upon plants,
and amongst flowers. The species are but few in number, and chiefly
exotic. Their larvae have not been observed. In a preceding page
(p. 189.) I have noticed the curious fact, observed both by the Senator
Van Heyden and M. V. Audouin, of the very rare Ogcodes gibbosus
being selected by a species of Crabro, which burrows in wood, as the
food of its progeny.

The true situation of this family, in a natural system, is very
difficult to be determined.

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Acrocerid^e.

Lamarck, in Ann. du Mus. d’Hist. Nat. tom. iii. (Panops).

And the general works of Meigen, Wiedemann, Macqxiart, Griffith (An. Kingd.),
and Perty (Del An. art. Braz.).

VOL. II.

N N

546

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The family Empid/e*, nearly corresponding with the Linnaean genus
Empis (Jig. 129. 2. Empis tessellata), closely resembles the Asilidae,
in the elongated form of the body, incumbent wings, and voracious
habits. The head is small, rounded, and nearly globose ; with the

Fig. 129.

eyes large. The proboscis is generally elongate, and either perpen¬
dicular, or folded beneath the breast ; with the palpi reflected, and
generally 2-jointed (Jig. 129. 3. head and mouth of E. tessellata).
The antennae are as long as the head, and attenuated to the tips ;
the second joint the smallest, and the third joint longest, terminated
by a biarticulate style (Jig. 129. 4. ant. of E. tessell.). The wings are
large, with an elongate discoidal cell a little below the middle of the
wing, which is, however, sometimes wanting. The abdomen is nar¬
rower than the thorax ; the legs are of moderate length. These
insects are of small size, but of robust and active habits, living by
prey, or upon the nectar of flowers ; the latter being especially the
food of the males. They are ordinarily very voracious, seizing upon
other insects of considerable size, from which they suck the juices.
Many species assemble in considerable numbers : these swarms are
often to be observed over standing water, where they alternately fly
forwards and backwards, as though endued with but a single impulse,
or driven about by the wind. The females, especially, are quite
ravenous ; and it is seldom that a pair is taken coupled, without this
sex being found to be occupied in sucking another insect nearly as
large as herself.

* Bibltogr. Refer, to the Empid.®.

Fallen. Empides Suecia;, 4to. 1816.

Maequart. Monogr. Ins. Dipt. Empides de la France, Lille, 1823.

DIPTERA. - TACHYD ROMIIDiE.

547

But little is known of the preparatory states of these insects. M.
Macquart, indeed, states that he once found a specimen of Empis
opaca in the act of disengaging itself from the pupa skin, which he
describes ( Hist . Nat. Dipt. tom. i. p. 326.), and which closely resem¬
bles the pupa of Asilus : the front of the head had probably fallen
off, as he does not describe any horns, which are so remarkable in
Asilus. Bouche has observed the transformations of Ramphomyia
spinipes ( Naturgesch . pi. 4. f. 26 — 30.), the larva of which {Jig. 129.
5.) is a long apod grub, with the segments much constricted, and
rather broader towards the hind part of the body, the last segment
with two spiracles on the upper side, and with two long impressions
on the under side. The pupa is incomplete, elongate-oval ; it has a
mucro at the end of each antenna-case, and four long bristles on the
head : the segments of the abdomen are also furnished at the extremity
with rows of bristles. The larva was found in garden vegetable
mould.

The Tachydromiid^e is a family of minute, very active insects,
nearly allied to the Empidae (with which they are united by Latreille
and Stephens), remarkable for the peculiar construction of the legs,
and which have the antennae apparently only 2-jointed, with a
long terminal seta ( Jig . 129. 7.): another basal joint, however, exists,
but it is very small. The proboscis is generally short, and the palpi
are incumbent ( Jig . 129. 6. head of Tachydromia). The wings have
not the large cell beyond the middle (Jig* 129. 8. wing of Tach.
arrogans) ; they are often ornamented with coloured fasciae. The
fore legs in the genus Hemerodromia are raptorial, having the coxae
very much elongated, and the femora thickened and spined (Jig. 129.
9.) : the latter character, in the first or second pair of legs, also
occurs in the genus Tachydromia. The latter generic name is very
characteristic of the habits of the typical species, which run with
wonderful quickness, with their wings lying flat on the back, espe¬
cially on the trunks of trees ; others are found amongst herbage.

There has been so much confusion in the employment of the
generic name Sicus (first proposed by Scopoli for the insects which
Fabricius afterwards called Myopa ; subsequently, in 1796, used
by Latreille for the typical genus of the present family, afterwards
called Tachydromia by Meigen ; then, in 1798, given by Fabricius
to the genus afterwards named Caenomyia by Latreille ; and, lastly,

N N 2

548

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

used by Macquart for the name of the family typified by the last-
named genus for which, however, he employs the name Caenomyia,
and not Sicus), that it would be advisable that it should be entirely
rejected, unless, indeed, it be restored to the genus Myopa.

Like the last family, the Hybotidve are of a small size, and of
dark uniform colours {Jig. 129. 10. Hybos flavipes). The head is
small and spherical, with the eyes, in the males, occupying nearly
its entire surface. The clypeus is but slightly hirsute. The proboscis
is short, and directed horizontally. The mandibles and maxillae appear
to be wanting {Jig. 129. ll. mouth of Hybos). The veins of the
wings resemble those of the Empidae, having a discoidal postmedial
cell ; but they are much fewer in number than in the Asilidae, not
having the internal triangular cell observed in that family. The
femora of the hind legs are often thickened. The thorax is very
elevated, and the abdomen narrow.

The species are active, and, for the most part, prey on other insects ;
some, however, are found upon flowers. Their transformations have
not been observed.

The genus Cyrtoma, placed by Mr. Haliday in this family, seems to
me to belong to the Sicidae. The nervures are totally different from
those of any Hybotidae.

The family AsiLiDiE, answering to the genus Asilus of Linnaeus, is
composed of numerous species, of large size {fig. 129. 12. As. crabro-
niformis), and of which the body is long, and clothed with stiff bristles,
with the thorax narrowed in front. The wings are incumbent, with a
perfect triangular cell terminating near the interior margin of the
wing : above this is a perfect elongate postmedial cell. The head is
transverse, and very depressed ; the eyes lateral ; the lower part of
the face bearded ; and the proboscis porrected in front, about as long
as the head {Jig. 129. 13. head and mouth of Asilus) : the labial lobes
are scarcely distinct. The antennae have the third joint either sub-
clavate or elongate-attenuated, and terminated by a short 2-jointed
style or seta {Jig. 129. 14.). These insects (some of which are amongst
the largest Dipterous insects) make a humming noise when on the
wing. They are very powerful and active in the sunshine, preying

DIPTERA.

MYDASID2E.

549

voraciously upon such other insects* as they can overcome, and of
which they suck the fluids. Macquart states, that the large species
attack cattle in the same manner as the Tabani.t The species are
far more numerous in the hotter regions of the globe than in temperate
climes.

The larvae, which reside under ground, and feed on the roots of
plants, are apod, elongated, depressed, 12-jointed grubs (Jiff. 129. 15.),
having a scaly head, armed with two moveable unguiform appendages;
and the prothoracic and anal segments are respectively furnished with
a pair of spiracles, the posterior pair being tubular. They are trans¬
formed into pupae (Jiff. 129. 16.), which are naked and incomplete,
posteriorly attenuated ; the forehead being armed with two strong
curved spines, and the sides of the head with three, placed closely
together. On each side of the thorax, near the head, is a tubercle,
which Latreille presumes may be a spiracle. The abdominal segments
are armed with rows of spines, and the apex is 4-spined. Frisch
(Beschr. i. pt. 8. tab. 7. and 8.) has illustrated the transformations
of Asilus forcipatus and crabroniformis ; the former of which has
been also described and figured by De Geer. {Mem. tom. vi. pi. 14.
f. 5 — 9.) Harris also {Exposit. Engl . Ins. t. 17.) figures the trans¬
formations of this genus.

The family Mydasidte:); is of very small extent and anomalous
character, some of the species being the most gigantic of the whole
order, and for the most part exotic. The antennae are generally much

* Robineau Desvoidy ( Comptes Rendus 1836, No. 23.) states that he had ob¬
served Asilus Diadema flying with a bee in its hold several times, and had seen it
settle in a situation where there was a burrow ; he did not, however, see the Asilus
actually bury the Apis. Indeed, it appears to me unquestionable, that it was for
its own food that the Asilus had captured the bee, and not for a supply of food to
be laid up for its progeny, as in the case of the fossorial Hymenoptera.

f Linnreus, indeed ( Tour in Lapland, vol. i. p. 217.), describes Asilus crabroni¬
formis as the cause of the terror evinced by cattle, now attributed to CEstri ; and he
accounts for the animals seeking retreat in water, from the circumstance that the
Asilus flies close to the ground, and attacks the lower part of the legs of the ani¬
mals. The latter statement, given in the first edition of the Fauna Suecica, on the
authority of the common people, is omitted in the second edition of that work.

See Wiedemann’s monograph on the genus Mydas, in Nova Acta Natur. Curios.
vol. XV. pt. 2. ; also Westwood, in Taylor’s Phil. May. April, 1835 (additional
species).

. N N 3

550

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

longer than the head, with five distinct joints; the two terminal ones
(which are distinct, although much smaller, in the Asilidae and Em-
pidae) being large, and forming a club (Jig- 129. 17. head and antenna
of Mydas). The apical nerves run parallel with the posterior margin
of the wing [fig. 129. 18.), as in Pangonia. The body is long, the
legs strong, and the tarsi furnished with two pulvilli ; the hind femora
are thickened.

These insects, according to Macquart, attack and devour other
insects, seizing them with force whilst on the wing, and holding them
with their fore legs. Mr. MacLeay has informed me that the larva;
of M. tricolor (which he observed in Cuba) are parasitic upon the
larva; of the giant Prioni. In some of Latreille’s works we find this
family united with the following; but the neuration of the wings is
quite different. M. Macquart has entered into an inquiry as to their
real affinities, and seems to have no hesitation in assigning to them a
close relation with the Asilidae. Such is also my opinion.

The family Therevid^e, or the tribe Xylotomae of Meigen, is of
very small extent [fig. 129. 19. Thereva plebeia), having the wings
divaricate, and offering several perfect cells, formed nearly as in the
Leptidag ; the apical nerves running to the extremity of the wing.
The palpi are enclosed in the oral cavity. The proboscis is termi¬
nated in a pair of large membranous labial lobes, thus differing from
the preceding Tanystoma. The third joint of the antennae is ovate
conic, and terminated by a minute triarticulate style. The abdomen
is conical. Many of the species are clothed with a silky kind of
down. They are of moderate size, and are generally found upon
trees ; sometimes they are seen flying in swarms. The larva of
Thereva plebeia, first observed by Frisch ( Beschr . pt. 1. tab. 9.), and
recently by Bouche [Naturgesch. tab. 4. fig. 16 — 20.), is very long,
slender, and serpentiform [fig. 129. 20.). The head is small, with
two short antennae. The body appears to consist of twenty distinct
segments (at least the intermediate segments seem divided into two
parts) : the body is furnished at the extremity with two respiratory
tubes. These larvae were found in vegetable garden mould. The
pupae (fig. 129. 21.) are oblong, having the front of the head armed
with two spines, and each side of the thorax with three, the middle
one being the longest and curved. Meigen has also observed the

DIPTERA. — LEPTIDA5.

551

transformation of Tliereva nobilitata {Syst. Beschr. vol. ii. p. 117.),
the larva of which he found in rotten wood. L’Admiral has also
figured the larva, pupa, and imago of an insect which appears to me
to be a large species of Thereva. ( Naaaio . Waarn. tab. 19.)

The LeptidvE (Leptides Latr ., Rhagionides Latr. olim) {Jig. 130. l.
Leptis scolopacea) are distinguished from theTherevidae, to which they

Fig. 130

are very nearly allied, by having the palpi large, externa , filiform or
conical ; the proboscis large, fleshy, and terminated by two elongated
labial lobes {Jig. 130. 2. mouth of Leptis); the antennae are inserted
near the base of the head, with the third joint either short and rounded
or kidney-shaped, and terminated by a long seta {Jig. 130. 3. antenna
of Leptis) ; the tarsi are terminated by three pulvilli ; the wings are
divaricate, and exhibit several perfect cells ; the external nerve is
furcate ; the middle and posterior tibiae have two apical spurs.

The species are of a moderate size, and generally varied in their
colours, their wings being occasionally spotted. The species of the
typical genus frequent the trunks of trees, especially preferring the
sides exposed to the sun. On alighting, their first movement is to
place themselves in a position with the head downwards. Other species
frequent low plants, grass, See.

De Geer has observed that the females deposit their eggs either in
the earth or in vegetable mould. The larvae {Jig. 130. 4.) are elon¬
gate, apod, subcylindrical grubs, with the posterior segments gradually
widening, and terminated behind in two points, beneath which is an
oblique truncation with two spiracles {Jig. 130. 5.); the head is
small, scaly, and bears a pair of antennae in the typical genus (Bouche,

N N 4

552

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Naturg. tab. 4. fig. 11 — 15. larva and pupa of Leptis scolopacea); the
pupa (Jig. 130. 6.) is naked, incomplete, cylindrical, with trausverse
rows of spines on the abdominal segments, and with larger spines at
the extremity of the body; the larva (fig. 130. 7.) of one of the
species of this family (Vermileo De Geerii Macquart , Leptis Ver-
mileo FabJ , has the singular habit of forming small conical holes in
the sand, like the ant lion, for the purpose of entrapping small insects,
round which it entwines itself, and then destroys and sucks them.
It twists itself about with the greatest activity. The larva of this species
is elongate, cylindric, attenuated in front, with a small soft head of
variable form, furnished with two hooks ; the last segment of the body
is broad, curved upwards, and terminated by four pilose tentacles
(Jig. 130. 8.). This larva, which has been fully described by De Geer
(Mem. tom. vi. pi. 10.), is three years in attaining the perfect state ;
the pupa is naked, incomplete, and only covered by the sand ; M.
De Romand, who has also published a few observations upon this
interesting insect (Annal. Foe. Ent. de France , 1833, p. 498.),
noticed that the larva was able to undergo a fast of six months.

The European genus Clinocera of Meigen appears, from the ar¬
rangement of the wing-nerves, to form the passage to the next family.

The family Dolichopid^: * comprises a considerable number of
small brilliant metallic-coloured flies (fig. 130. 9. Dolichopus cya-
neus), having the wings when at rest incumbent upon the abdomen,
seldom with more than one perfect cell, the disposition of the nerves
nearly resembling that of the Muscidae ; the antennae (fig. 130. li.
ant. of Dolichopus) are short, terminating in a small palette-shaped
or oval joint, emitting a long seta ; the palpi are very broad and flat¬
tened; the labrum horny and dentate, serving as a defence to the la¬
bium which is very large and fleshy, especially in the females, in which

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the DoLicHOPiniE.

Cuvier , in Journ. d’Hist. Nat. vol. ii.

Fischer. Notice sur une Mouche carnivore (Medeterus), 4to. Mosc. 1819.
Stannius, in the Isis, 1831.

Ilaliday, in Zool. Journ. No. 19. ; and in Entomol. Mag. passim.

DIPTERA.

SCENOPINIDiE.

55 3

it forms a conical muzzle; the tongue is short and acute, but the
maxillae and mandibles are wanting (Jig. 130. 10. mouth of Doli-
chopus) * ; the abdomen is compressed and incurved at the tip, with
the male organs of generation often exserted in the shape of flattened
setae or plates ; the legs are long and slender, armed with strong
bristles. In several important characteristics, these insects approxi¬
mate to the Athericera, and recede considerably from the type of the
Tany stoma.

Some of these insects are found running with great agility forwards,
sideways, and backwards, upon walls, trunks of trees, &c., in damp
situations ; others delight in frequenting the wet edges of water,
flying over its surface, and resting upon any thing which may happen
to be floating upon it. It is seldom that they are found upon flowers.
The Medeteri and Hydrophori subsist upon other insects ; and M.
Macquart states that he once captured a species of the latter genus
engaged in sucking the larva of a Tettigonia; Mr. Doubleday also ob¬
served Medeterus loripes engaged in capturing Podurae on the surface
of water ( Ent . Mag. vol. iii. p. 4*14.).

The larva of Dolichopus ungulatus (the only species of which the
transformations have been observed), according to De Geer (Mem.
tom. vi. pi. 11. fig. 19.), resides in the earth ; it is apod, cylindrical,
12-jointed (Jig. 130. 12.), with a head of variable shape, furnished
with two hooks ; the last segment is incrassated, and reflexed and
bicuspidate at the tip, with two tubercles above, each bearing a
spiracle; the pupa (fig. 18. and my Jig. 130. 13.) is naked, incom¬
plete, elongate-ovate ; the thorax with two curved horns ; and the
segments of the abdomen are dorsally furnished with rows of bristles.

The British genus Diaphorus, having the eyes in the males nearly
extending over the entire surface of the head, appears to connect this
family with the Scenopinidte.

The family ScENOPiNiDiE (Jig. 130. 14. Scenopinus fenestralis), in
which, after Latreille, I have united Meigen’s families Platypezince,
Megacephali, and Scenopinii, or the tribes Scenopiniens, Cephalop-
sides, and Platypezines of Macquart, is of small extent, and composed
of insects of small size, obscure colours, and difficult location. In the

* Mr. Haliday describes them as present in Machaerium and Porphvrops.

554

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

formation of the antennae and wings, they very nearly approach the
Dolichopidae, with which some of them were united by Latreille in
the Genera Crustaceorum. The body is, however, flattened ; the head
hemispherical, and almost entirely occupied by the eyes in the males ;
the legs are short, the posterior tarsi are dilated at the base in some
genera ; the labium is thick, and terminated by large lips ; the palpi
long, and thickened at the tips ; the setae of the mouth minute
{Jig. 130. 15. mouth of Scenopinus) ; in some the antennae want the
seta; in others the seta is terminal, and in some dorsal; the veins of
the wings are few in number compared with the other groups of Ta-
nystoma.

The tribe is of difficult location, but it appears to me that it is at
the confines of the Tanystoma and Athericera that the groups of
which it is composed ought to be arranged ; the determination of this
point will depend in a great measure upon the nature of the trans¬
formations of the insects. We learn, therefore, from Bouche’s figures
of the larvae and pupae of Scenopinus senilis, that it is a Tanysto-
matous insect, the larva so exactly resembling that of Thereva plebeia
{Jig. 129. 20.), that I have not thought it necessary to refigure it. The
pupa {Jig. 130. 16.) is of the incomplete species, long, narrow, with
the abdominal segments much constricted, and of nearly equal width;
each of them is furnished with two rows of spinulae, and the body is
terminated by two long curved setae ; the head has two short horns in
front. The larva was found in the rotten fungi of willows.

The larva of Platypeza boletina observed by M. Van Roser, and
which he says resembles some seed (Gelbrubensaamen, Wart. Dipt.
p. 11.), resides in rotten mushrooms. I am indebted to him fora
specimen of the larva represented in Jig. 130. 17. ; it is flat, with
the sides of the body furnished with curved rigid setae. 1 should
conceive that the pupa would be a coarctate one.

The fourth stirps of the Diptera, or the Athericera of Latreille,
has the antennae composed of two or three joints, the last of which is
never annulated, but is terminated by a style or seta ; the proboscis is
generally elongated, thick, and membranous, with two large labial
lobes; it is elbowed near the middle, with the palpi (which are com¬
posed of a single piece, and entirely concealed when inactive) in¬
serted a short distance before the bend of the proboscis, which is

DIPTERA.

ATHERICERA.

555

generally completely withdrawn (when at rest) into the oral cavity ;
occasionally (as in the Conopsidae) it is porrected ; but there are only
two, or at most four (as in the Syrphidae*), lancet-like organs. In the
Bot flies (CEstridae) the mouth is generally entirely rudimental.

The larvae are soft fleshy grubs, with the body very contracted,
and ringed, without any appearance of legs ; the front part is at¬
tenuated ; the head is of a variable figure, and its external organs
consist of one or two unguiform appendages, accompanied occasionally
by flesby lobes, and probably in all, by a kind of tongue destined to
receive the nutritious fluids upon which it feeds. These larvae undergo
the coarctate kind of metamorphosis, never shedding the skin in
which they are enclosed at the period of their exclusion from the
egg, and which hardens and becomes, when the larva has attained its
full size, a kind of cocoon in which the pupa is enclosed ; this is
effected in the following manner : the larva by degrees contracts
itself and becomes much shorter, assuming an oval form ; the anterior
part, which before was narrow, increases in thickness, and is sometimes
even larger than the opposite extremity of the body ; the segments
become more and more indistinct until the insect appears under the
form of an oval chestnut-coloured mass, in which scarcely any traces
of rings or spiracles are visible. The body of the enclosed insect is
detached by degrees from the inner skin of this cocoon or pupa-
rium, as it may be considered, and appears under the figure of a very
soft elongated mass, in which none of the parts of the future insect
are at first visible ; it soon, however, assumes the appearance of a
pupa, in which the rudimental limbs are traceable. From this cocoon
the perfect insect escapes by scaling off the interior part of the case,
which it detaches by repeated efforts of the head, having also cast off
the pellicle in which it was encased whilst a pupa.

These insects in the perfect state are attached to flowers, leaves,
&c., very few being carnivorous, or feeding upon other insects.

This stirps comprises the Linnaean genera Conops, CEstrus, and
the greater portion of Musca; amongst the latter, a great number of
species were placed by Linnaeus, the proboscis of which encloses four
lancet-like organs (including the Syrphidae), instead of two, as in all
the other Athericera, furnished with a proboscis.

* Hence Macquart, relying on the structure of the mouth, arranges this family
amongst the tribes which have an incomplete instead of a coarctate pupa.

556

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The stirps may, therefore, be divided in the following manner : —

Section 1. Proboscis with four internal pieces. (Fam. Syrphidse. )

Section 2. Proboscis enclosing two pieces. (Fam. Conopsidae, Muscidae.)

Section 3. Proboscis rudimental. (Fam. CEstridae.)

A connexion between the Syrphidse and Conopsidae is thus effected
by means of such genera as Ceria and Conops ; and the communi¬
cation between the Conopsidae and Muscidae, by means of the genera
Stomoxys and Bucentes, as indicated by Latreille, is adopted. The
CEstridae are not further removed from the Pupipara than the genus
Phora, with which the true Diptera are generally terminated. Indeed
the imperfect structure of the mouth of the CEstridae appears to point,
out the propriety of placing them at the end of the order. In their
parasitic nature they are also nearer to the Hippoboscidae than any of
the preceding Diptera.

The family Syrphid^:*, composed for the most part of portions of
the Linnaean genus Musca, is distinguished from the preceding families
by the nature of its transformations, noticed above, and from the re¬
mainder of the Athericera in having the mouth more perfectly
organised (Jig. 130. 18. Syrphus Pyrastri) ; the proboscis is long, mem¬
branous, elbowed near the base, terminated by two large labial lobes,
and enclosing in a channel on the upper surface four setae, viz. a long
horny upper lip, hollow, and notched at the tip ; a pair of slender
acute maxillae, and a slender acute tongue ; at the base of the maxillae
are also attached a pair of small inarticulate palpi, thickened at the
tips (Jig. 130. 19. mouth of Syrphus); the head is hemispherical,
and generally covered for the greatest part by the eyes, especially in
the males ; the front of the head is often produced into a kind of beak,
hollow beneath ; it is mostly short and broad, but sometimes elongated,
cylindrical, or clavate at the tip, receiving on its under side the
trophi when at rest; the antennae (Jig. 130. 20.) are 3-jointed, the
third joint being the largest, dilated, oval or reniform, &c., without
any traces of articulation, and emitting a seta articulated at the base
and sometimes plumose (Jig. 131.3. ant. of Volucella) ; the abdomen
is never incurved at the extremity ; the wings are much more

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Syrphidse.

Macquart. Dipteres du Nord de France (Syrphies), 8vo. 1829.
And the general works on the order.

DIPTERA. - SYRPHID7E.

557

nerved than those of the Muscidae, having several perfect cells, the
nerves closing the apical cells run parallel to the posterior margin of
the wings ; the hind legs in many species are thickened and toothed.

I have observed in some of the Helophili (whilst experimenting on the
origin of the buzzing of these insects) an organ not hitherto noticed,
connected with the thoracic organs of respiration, and the instruments
whereby the buzzing is produced ; this consists of a slender elongated
filament clothed with very long and delicate hairs, fixed near the
under side of the alula at its base, and at a little distance from the
base of the balancer.

These insects are either of a moderate or large size, and generally of
variegated colours ; they are very numerous, many species so much
resemble humble bees, wasps, and other Diptera, that they are
constantly mistaken for them by the inexperienced. In one genus,
Volucella* ( fig . 131. 2. Yol. mystacea), this similarity to the humble
bees is of eminent service to the insects which deposit their eggs in
the nests of those bees, an admirable provision of nature, since, as
Messrs. Kirby and Spence observe, “Did these intruders venture
themselves among the humble bees in a less kindred form, their lives
would probably pay the forfeit of their presumption.”

This family is of considerable extent, upwards of thirty genera, in¬
cluding more than 100 species, having been recorded as indigenous.
In their perfect state they are particularly partial to flowers, especially
such as are syngenesious. They fly with amazing rapidity, and many
delight to hover immovably over certain spots, to which they will
return, if disturbed for a considerable number of times.

The typical genera are interesting on account of the peculiarity of
their habits, the larvae feeding upon Aphides, amongst which the
parent Syrphus has the instinct to deposit her eggs singly, so that the
young are hatched in the midst of their food, which is soon devoured
bj these foes, which have but to extend their bodies in order to obtain
a fresh victim. They are apodal grubs, destitute of eyes, and which
have the mouth armed with a peculiar organ for suction, carefully de¬
scribed by Reaumur {Jig. 130. 21. larva of Syrphus Pyrastri) ; when
full grown, which takes place in summer in a short time, the larva

* Saint Fargeau has made some interesting observations on the occasional con¬
nection of the opposite sexes of allied species of this genus, and the supposed pro¬
ductions of hybrid individuals resulting therefrom. ( Encycl . Meth. tom. x. p. 785. ;
llcigne Animal, tom. v. p. 490. ; Bulletin Sci. Nat. Oct. 1828.)

558

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

attaches itself by a glutinous secretion to the leaves or stems of
plants, its body then contracts and hardens (Jig- 131. l.), and the
insect assumes the pupa state within the larva skin. De Geer (Mem.
tom. vi. tab. 6.) figures the transformation of Syrphus Ribesii and
Pyrastri, the larva of the latter of which is much more transversely
wrinkled than the former. In pi. 7. he has figured the transformations
of another species, the larva of which is armed with transverse rows of
strong spines. See also Reaumur’s memoir on the enemies of the
Aphides (Mem. tom. iii. and pi. 30, 31.), in which he has illustrated
several species. Bouche has figured the larvae and pupae of Syrphus bal-

Fig . 131.

illustrated by Rosel (Ins. Belust. Muse. tab. 6.), and Schaffer (Ab-
handl. vol. iii. tab. 13.), Albin (Ins. pi. 63. and 66.), Swammerdam
(Book of Nature , tab. 45. fig. 26 — 30.), Vallot in Annales Soc. Ent.
France , 1834, p. 65. App. (S. balteatus and Pyrastri). The larva of
Ceria Conopsoides, observed by Van Iloser ( Verz. Wurtemb. Dipt.
p. 9.), resembles that of Syrphus.

The larvae (fig. 131. 4.) of the genus Volucella, above mentioned,
are also insectivorous, but reside in the nests of Bombi and Vespae,
upon the larvae of which they subsist ; they have the body long, nar¬
rowed in front, transversely wrinkled, with fine lateral points, and the
tail armed with six radiating points ; the mouth is armed with two
bifid mandibles, and with three pair of tentacula. The pupae of this
genus have not been described, De Geer figuring only the larva and
imago of V. bombylans (Mem. tom. vi. tab. 8. fig. 4 — 9. ; and see
Reaumur, Mem. tom. iv. pi. 33.). All the species are not, however,
insectivorous, some feeding upon vegetable matter, and being either
terrestrial or aquatic. Amongst the former are the species of Mi-

DIPTERA. - SYRPHIDiE.

559

lesia, Criorhina, and Xylota, the larvae of which live in the detritus
of wood, as does also that of Chrysotoxum arcuatum, observed by
Van Roser. That of Milesia vespiformis has been observed by
Baumhauer ; it is thick, nearly oval, and of a reddish grey colour.
The pupa of Criorhina apicata was discovered by Schrank ; it is brown,
convex above, flat beneath, the head furnished with two maxillary
tumours, and the body terminated by a small tail. It closely re¬
sembles that of Xylota pigra, of which the exuvia alone has been
observed, and which is also probably found in rotten wood. The
pupa, or rather the puparium, of Xylota Florum, communicated to me
by M. Van Roser, is short, and very much swollen, with two short
appendages in front, the extremity of the body armed at the sides
with short spines, and terminated by a short cylindrical tail (fig.
131. 5.).

The larva of Merodon clavipes was found by Reaumur (Mem.
tom. iv. pi. 34.) and Van Roser in the bulbs of Narcissi, of which it
devours the inside. It has the body (fig. 131. 6.) whitish, thick,
cylindrical, rather pointed at each end ; the mouth is furnished with
two scaly hooks, above which are two short bifid horns ; the extremity
of the body has two stigmata placed posteriorly upon a short foot¬
stalk, and two pointed tubercles ; the real pupa is oval, with two
anterior horns connected with two vesicles which communicate with
the spiracles. Messrs. Serville and Saint Fargeau have confirmed
these observations (Encycl. Meth. tom.x. p. 525.) ; Bouche has figured
the larva and pupa of Merodon Narcissi (Naturg. pi. 5. f. 7 — 11.).

The pupa of Cheilosia ruficornis has been found at the root of a
tree by Fallen, who has not, however, described it ; and the larva of
Syritta (Xylota) pipiens in horse-dung by De Geer ; it is thicker in
front than behind, with a small point on the head. That of Rhingia
appears to reside in cow-dung, Reaumur having found a full-grown
specimen in a vessel filled with that material.

Van Roser found the larva of Milesia Oxyacanthae in the rejecta¬
menta of the river Neckar ( Verz. Wurtemb. Dipt. p. 10.) ; that of
Brachyopa bicolor in the exuding sap of trees, and that of Syrphus
scutellatus in rotten fungi. (Ibid.)

The larvae of Eristalis and Helophilus (fig. 131. 7. larva of H. tenax)
differ materially from those of the rest of the family, not only in the
situations in which they reside, but also in their structure, fitting them
for their peculiar mode of life. It is in stagnant water and muddy

560

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

places that they reside, and as it is generally at a considerable depth
from the surface, the hind part of the body is furnished with a very
long and slender tube, which serves as an organ of respiration ; hence
they have obtained the name of rat-tailed larvae; the mouth is sur¬
rounded by a cartilaginous margin, enclosing a conical fleshy organ;
the under side of the body is furnished with seven pairs of mem¬
branous feet, provided with small hooks, being the only instance
of such appendages which occurs in the order. When full grown
they quit the water and bury themselves in the earth ; their body
shortens, hardens, and becomes the puparium, in which their organs of
respiration consist of four small horns placed in the front part of the
body (Jig- 131. 8, 9. represents the pupa extracted from the pupa¬
rium). Reaumur (Mem. tom. iv. pi. 30 — 32) has illustrated the
transformations of several species of these rat-tailed larva?, as has also
Swammerdam (Book of Nature, pi. 38. fig. 9. N. B.).

In the works of Latreille we find various methods of distribution of
these insects into sectional and subsectional groups, differing according
to the organs selected to characterise the division, as, for instance,
the length of the antenna? and of the proboscis, the prolongation of
the nasus, &c.

The family Conopsid.®, formed of the genus Conops of Linnaeus
(Jig. 131. 10. Conops flavipes), is particularly distinguished by having
the proboscis long, and always exserted, elbowed, and siphon-shaped,
either cylindric, conic, or setaceous (Jig- 131. 12. rostrum of Conops) ;
the mandibles and maxillary lancets are obsolete, those representing
the upper lip and tongue only remaining; the palpi are minute and
inarticulate ; the reticulation of the wings is nearly similar to that of
the typical Muscidoe ; the antennae have the seta very short, and
either terminal (Jig- 131. 11. ant. of Conops) or dorsal (as in Myopa);
the abdomen is generally incurved at the extremity, with the male
organs of generation exposed. These insects are generally prettily
coloured, and are met with upon plants and flowers. The species are
parasites in the larva state upon bees, as first discovered by Baum-
hauer, Latreille also states that the Conops rufipes undergoes its
transformations in the interior of the abdomen of living humble bees,
escaping at the margin of the segments, having reared four specimens

DIPTERA. M USC I DTE.

561

of the Conops in a box in which he had placed some of the Bombi ;
and Messrs. Lachat and Audouin have published an interesting me¬
moir upon an apod larva found in the intestines of Bombus lapidarius
Linn (Apis), which Latreille attributed to this species of Conops.
This larva was very soft, whitish, 11-jointed, with a long neck and a
mouth armed with lips and hooks, and an anus vertically slit, and two
lateral elevated plates supporting the two spiracles. (Mem. de la Soc.
d' Hist. Nat. de Paris, tom. i.) M, Robineau Desvoidy has also ob¬
served a species of Conops pursuing a Bombus with great patience, and
flying on it several times ( Comptes Rendus de V Acad. No. 23. 1836),
as has also M. Dufour, who, moreover, possesses a Bombus terrestris,
from the anal part of which a Conops rufipes is dependent, the swollen
extremity of the abdomen of the latter being retained within the
former. (Ann. Sc. Nat. Jan. 1837.) I have also frequently observed
Myopa atra flying about sand-banks in which were the burrows of
various bees. Latreille has united to this family several small genera,
which Meigen formed into a distinct family, Stomoxidse, having nearly
the appearance of the common fly, to which they are allied in the
structure of the antennae, abdomen, and wings ; the proboscis is, how¬
ever, porrected and elbowed once or twice. Nitzsch has described a
minute insect, which he refers to this family, under the name of Carnus
hemipterus, of the size of a flea, with minute rudiments of wings, which
is parasitic on the birds of the genus Sturnus. (Germar’s Mag. No. 3.
p. 306.)

The family Muscid^e *, corresponding with a portion only of the
genus Musca of Linnaeus, or with that genus as restricted by Fabricius
(Jig. 131. 13. Echinomyia grossa), is distinguished from all the other

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Muscid^e.

Robineau Desv idy. Essai sur les Myodaires (tom. i. of Mem. d. Sav. Etrang. de
l’Acad. d. Scienc. Paris, 4to. 1830.

Gimerthall. Observ. sur la Metamorph. de quelq. Dipteres de la Earn. d. Mus-
cides, in Bull. Soc. Imp. Natur. Moscow, tom. i. 1829.

Dufour. Mem. pour serv. a l’Hist. du g. Ocyptera, in Ann. Sc. Nat. tom. x.

MacLeay. Notice of Ceratites citriperda, Zool. Journ. vol. iv. 1829.

Passerini. Osservazioni sul Bruco dannegiatore delle Ulive, e sulla Mosca in cui
si transforma, in Giornale Agrario Toscano, No. 10. Firenze, 1829, 8vo.

Briganti. On ditto, in Atti del Real Instit. di Napoli, tom. ili. 1822.

Markwick, on Musca Pumilionis, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. ii. 1794.

VOL. II.

O O

562

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Athericera by having the proboscis distinct, short, thick, membrana¬
ceous, terminated by two large labial lobes, and entirely retractile
within the oral cavity, enclosing only two internal setiform organs*, and
a pair of palpi f {Jig. 131. 15. head and mouth of Musca) ; the antennae
are triarticulate, the third joint being the largest, and furnished with a
dorsal seta, chetum, or arista, sometimes articulated at the base {Jig.
131.14. antenna of Echinomyia) ; the body is generally short and
robust, and the legs and wings of moderate length; the nerves of the
latter are much fewer in number than in the Syrphidse, and extend to
the posterior extremity of the wings; the abdomen is not inflected at
the extremity.

Borners. Beschr. tier Schadl. Gerstenfliege Musca Tritici, in Nachricht d. Schles.
Patriot. Gesellsch. p. 55.

Bjerkander. Hist, of various obnoxious species, in Vetensk. Acad, nya Handl.
1775—1793.

JDoumerc. Sur 1. Psalidomyia fucicola, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1833.

Bobert. 3 n. sp. Diastata, and 1 n. sp. Opomyza, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1834.

Walker. Obs. on Brit. sp. of Sepsida?, in Ent. Mag. No. 3. April 1833. — Ditto,
on the Brit. Tepliritites, in ditto, No. 11. — Ditto, Obs. on Brit. sp. of Pipun-
culidas, in ditto, No. 8. July, 1834.

Keller. Gesch. d. gemeinen Stubenfliege. 4to. Nuremberg, 1764 and 1796.

Sparrmann, om Flieg-maskar (1. of Musca meteorica), in Vet. Acad. Handl. 1778.

Coquebert, in Bull. Soc. Philomat. an, 7 (Musca 8-punctata).

Home, on the Foot of Musca domestica, Phil. Trans. 1\816.

Blackmail, on ditto, in Linn. Trans, vol. xvi., and in Append, to ditto.

Macquart, in Mem. Soc. Royale de Lille, 1833 ; Dipteres du Nord de France,
(Muscides.) — Ditto, in ditto (g. Tamiclea).

Linnceus. Dissert, bigas Ins. sistens (Diopsis). 4to. Upsal, 1775.

Latreille. Mem. sur le Diopsis, in Journ. Soc. Medecine et d’Hist. Nat. de Bor¬
deaux, tom. i. p. 77. ; and Mag. Encycl. tom. vi. 1797.

Dalman. Notes sur le g. Diopsis, in Vetensk. Acad. Handl. 1817; and in his
Analecta Entomol.

Westwood, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xvii. Monog. Diopsis. — Ditto, in ditto, Sup¬
plement to ditto.

Gu6rin. Achias oculatus, in Mag. Zool. 1831, Ins. No. 7.

Wiedemann. Achias g. illustr. spec, novis. Kilias, 8vo. 1830.

Holiday, on the British Sphaeroceridas, in Ent. Mag. — Ditto on Ilydromyzidas, in
Ann. Nat. Hist., June and August, 1839.

Laporte, in Ann. Sci. Nat. tom. xxv. 1832 (n. g. Macrotoma).

Zetterstedt, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, tom. iv. 1835 (Scandinav. Scatophaga).

And the general works of Fabricius, Meigen, Macquart, Wiedemann, Holiday, Perty.

* In Diopsis, however, I have discovered a pair of maxillary lancets, and Mr.
Curtis also detected them in Lucina, Sapromyza, Borborus, and Drosophila.

I In Phora the palpi are not concealed.

DIP TER A. MUSC1D/E.

563

The insects of this family are of small and moderate size, and of
very variable habits ; the larvae feeding upon various substances both
animal and vegetable, and both in a dead and living state. These
larvae are in general apod, soft, vermiform, annulated grubs, of a cylin¬
drical-conic form, attenuated in front, and thickened and obtuse
behind, with a head of variable form, furnished with two retractile
hooks ; the terminal segment of the body, in many, and also that im¬
mediately succeeding the head, furnished with two spiracles, in some
species inserted upon horn-like appendages. The pupa, which is very
immature in its form, with a swollen head (Reaumur, Mem. tom. iv.
pi. 21.; Westwood, in Mag. Nat. Hist. March, 1835), is enclosed
within the contracted and indurated skin of the larva, which sometimes
assumes the form of an oval horny exarticulate mass, but. in other
species retains more of its former appearance. De Geer ( Mem . tom. vi.
tab. 1 — 6.) and Reaumur (Mem. tom. iv.) have figured the transform¬
ations of various species of this family ; but it is difficult, if not impos¬
sible, to determine with precision the insects represented by them.

Some idea of the extent of this family may be obtained, from Meigen
having described nearly 1700 European species; and about the same
number (belonging, however, only to a portion of this family, and
forming upwards of 350 genera), having been described by Robineau
Desvoidy, in his Essai sur les Myodaires , a quarto volume of 812
pages, most of which species are extra-European. In England 700 or
800 species have already been recorded, which is probably not more
than two thirds or one half of the actual number of indigenous species.

Hence, as well as from the great diversity in the structure and
habits of the numerous tribes of which the family is composed, it is
not surprising that the study of the Muscidae is attended with great
difficulty, and can scarcely indeed be said at present to be more than
commenced. The works of Latreille, Meigen, Fallen, Wiedemann,
Desvoidy, and Macquart, have done much to reduce this immense
mass to something like order ; but the difficulties attending the
subject are far from being smoothed, nor can the arrangement of
these tribes be perfected until we are better acquainted with the
habits and transformations of many of the groups.

It is to Latreille, Fallen, Desvoidy, and Macquart, that we are
indebted for the attempts which have been made to establish sub¬
families and other sectional groups, facilitating the study of the
species ; but these groups differ in extent in the works of these

o o 2

564-

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

authors in consequence of the adoption of various characters as of
primary importance.

The corrected arrangement of these insects, as given by Fallen
( Diptera Stiecice, vol. ii. p. 1. 1818 — 1825), is as follows: —

Area alarum angularis. Nulla seta antennarum dorsalis in(Hydrocho subterminalis).

A. Proboscide vix ulla.

Fam. 12. Hcematomyzides. (Corpus polymorphum.) Gen. Stomoxys, (Estrus, and
Hippobosca.

B. Proboscide distincta.

Fam. 13.

Fam. 14.

Fam. 15.
Fam. 16.
Fam. 17.

Fam. 1 8.

Fam. 19.
Fam. 20.
Fam. 21.
Fam. 22.

Fam. 23.
Fam. 24.

Fam. 25.
(Fam. 26.

* Squama sub alis magna.

Rhizomyzid.es. Oculi oblongi. Os mystaceum. Nervus alarum costalis,
cum nervo tertio longitudinali connexus. Gen. Phasia ( Thereva
Fall.) Ocyptera.

Muscides. Oculi oblongi. Os mystaceum. Nervus alar, costalis
cum nervo quarto longit. connexus. Gen. Tachina (74 sp. ), Musca,
(133 sp.), Lispe.

* * Squama sub alis parva.

a. Palpi simplices.

Scatomyzides. Oculi rotundi. Os mystaceum. Antennae truncata?. Gen.
Scatomyza ( Scatophaga), Cordylura.

Sciomyzides. Os nudum. Nervus alar, auxiliaris a secundario re-
motus. Gen. Sepedon, Tetanocera, Sciomyza, Dryomyza.

Ortalides. Os nudum. Nervi alar, auxiliaris et 2us. approximati.
Gen. Tetanops, Tepliritis, Ortalis, Sepsis, Palloptera, Lonchaea, Laux-
ania, Sapromyza.

Opornyzides. Os nudum. Nervi auxil. et secundar. coadunati. Ca-
lobata, Tanypeza, Chyliza, Loxocera, Scatophaga, Tetanura, Opo-
myza.

Heteromyzides. Os mystaceum. Antennas rotundatae, subsessiles. Hete-
romyza, Helomyza, Copromyza, Piophila.

Geomyzides. Os mystaceum. Seta antennarun pectinata. Nervus alar,
auxil. brevis, simplex. Gen. Geomyza, Drosophila.

Oscinides. Os nudum. Antennae rotundatae. Nervi alar, transversi ap¬
proximati. Gen. Platycephala, Oscinis, Madiza, Gymnopa.

Agromyzides. Os submystaceum. Antennae 1. rotundas, 1. angulatae.
Nervus transv. ordin. 1. in medio, 1. paullo pone medium alas situs.
Gen. Heteroneura, Agromyza, Anthomyza, Chlorops.

Phytomyzides. Os saepius nudum. Antennae rotundas. Nervi trans¬
versi ad basin alae retracti. Gen. Dipsa, Phytomyza, Trineura.

Ochtidice. Antennae angulatae porrectae. Nervus alar, auxiliaris brevis.
Phyllomyza, Ochtipbila.

B. Palpi dilatati.

Hydromyzides. Oculi rotundi. Antennae deflexae. Corpus ovatum.
Gen. Hydromyza, Oclithera, Ephydra, Psilopa, Notophila.

Dolichopod es ) .

DIPTERA. - MUSCIDtE.

565

We have already seen that in respect to their transformations
the Dolichopodes do not enter amongst the Muscidae, whilst the
family Haematomyides is as unnatural a group as could well be con¬
ceived.

The arrangement of Robineau Desvoidy differs materially from
that of Fallen, and is founded not only on the characters of the imago,
but on the habits of the larva. It is as follows : —

1. CalypteratcB. Chetum distincte 3-articulatum. Calypta (the alulets) majora.

Nervus transversus cellule 7 C, semper manifestus. Corpus breve, gros-
sum, nigrum, nigro-nitidum, nigro-ferrugineum. Larvae in fimetis, radicibus,
eadaveribus, insectorumque larvis. CEstrus, Echinomyia, Syphona, Ta-
china, Ocyptera, Gymnosa, Myopa, Trichopoda, Xysta, Phasia, Dexia, Pro-
sena, Stomoxys, Musca, Mesembrina, Achias, &c.

2. Mesomydcc. Chetum obscure triarticulatum. Calypta jam minora. Nervus

transversus cellulae 7 C, haud manifestus. Corpus medium nigrum, nigro-
griseum, nigro-cinereum. Larvae in foliis, radicibus, stipitibus, et fungis.
Anthomyia, Lispe, Drymeia, &c. &c.

3. Malacosomce . Chetum obscure triarticulatum. Calypta minima. Nervus

transversus ut ad Mesomydas. Corpus oblongum, flavescens, flavum, flavo-
pallidum. Larvae in fungis, in putridis, stercoribus, inque plantarum me¬
dulla interiore. Thryeophora, Scatophaga, &c.

4. Palomydce. Chetum saepius quasi inarticulatum. Calypta quasi nulla. Nervus

transversus ut ad Mesomydas. Alae angustiores. Corpus oblongum necnon
et filiforme, brunneo-flavescens, flavicans. Larvae in plantis humidis, litto-
ralibus, aquaticis. Loxocera, Sepedon, Tetanocera, Dyctia, &c.

5. Phytomydce. Chetum quasi inarticulatum. Calypta nulla. Nervus transversus

ut ad Mesomydas. Corpus politum, delicatulum, saepius filiforme, nigro-ni¬
tidum, nigro-flaveolum. Larvae in plantis et fructibus interdum et in putridis.
Oscinis, Calobata, Micropeza, & c.

6. Aciphoreoe. Chetum quasi inarticulatum. Calypta utpote nulla. Nervus

transversus ut ad Mesomydas. Alae solito variegatae. Corpus mediocre ni-
gro-pallidulum. Anus ^ solide stylatus et exterior. Larvae in gallis corti-
calibus plantarum. Tephritis, &c.

7. Napaiellce. Chetum quasi inarticulatum tertio antenn. articulo saepius orbi-

culato. Calypta nulla. Frous et facies saepius quadratae. Corpus parvum,
atro-brunnicans. Larvae in putridis vegetalium animaliumque. Ochthera,
Sphaerocera, &c.

8. Micromydee. Chetum simplex. Calypta quasi nulla. Nervus transversus cel¬

lulae 7 C, nullus. Corpus parvum, brunneum, bruuneo-flavum, flavum, flavo-
pallidum. Terebra $ interior. Larvae in floribus, seminibus, et in Erucis.
(Not yet described in detail).

9. Muciphorece. Chetum quasi inarticulatum. Calypta utpote nulla. Nervus

transversus cellulaa 7 C, nullus. Corpus parvum delicatum, flavescens, pal-
lidulum. Larvae in succis putridis vegetalium animaliumque. (The details
of this stirps not yet published).

o o 3

566

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Each of these tribes is subdivided into a great number of minor
sections and an immense number of genera, founded in many instances
upon very trivial characters. Another great objection to the work of
Robineau Desvoidy consists in his negligence in not citing the works
of Meigen and Fallen, and his continual substitution of his own new
names for the long-established specific names of Linnaeus and Fabricius.
Latreille also ( Regne An. tom. v. p. 509.) objects to the distribution
proposed as above, with the exception of the group Calypteratse,
which he asserts to be equivalent to the first section of the family,
which in his Families Naturelles he had proposed under the name
of Creophila. This assertion is not, however, correct, because Ro¬
bineau Desvoidy first introduced (and as it appears to me naturally)
into this family and tribe, Stomoxys and the allied genera, which La¬
treille always arranged with Conops ; and secondly, because R. Des¬
voidy also added to the Calypteratoe the family CEstridae, which
Latreille always (and naturally) kept distinct. With these exceptions,
the two groups are nearly identical. The Mesomydae R, D. also nearly
correspond with Latreille’s 2d section, Anthomyzides. The 3d group,
Malacosomae of R. D., forms part of Latreille’s 4th section, Scatomy-
zides ; other portions of which last, together with Latreille’s 5th
section, Dolichocera , form the Palomydae R. D., whilst the Phyto-
mydae R. D. consist of still further portions of Latreille’s Scatomy-
zides, and his 6th section Leptopodites. The Aciphoreae R. D. form
part of Latreille’s 7th section, Carpomyzce ; and the Napaeellae R. D.
nearly correspond with Latreille’s 3d section, Hydromyzides. La¬
treille has proposed two additional sections in the Regne Animal :
namely, the Gymnomyzides, composed of the genera Lauxania, IIo-
malura, Gymnomyza, &c. ; and Hypocera, composed of the single ano¬
malous genus Phora.

M. Macquart, in his Hist. Nat. d. Dipteres, has sought to simplify
the arrangement of these tribes, and at the same time to combine the
views of his predecessors in the following distribution: —

Section 1. Creophiles, having a biarticulate or triarticulate style to the antennae,
large alulets, and with the first posterior cell of the wings closed or nearly closed,
corresponding with Latreille’s Creophila, with the addition of Stomoxys, &c.
with Robineau Desvoidy’s Calypteratae, after the removal of CEstrus and
Myopa, and with Fallen’s Iihizomyzides and Muscides.

Section 2. Anthomyzides, having an inarticulate style to the antennae, the first pos¬
terior cell opened, the front narrow, and the alulets small or moderate-sized.

DIPTERA. - MUSCIDiE. 567

and corresponding with the Anthomyzides of Latreille, and the Mesomydaj of
Ilobineau Desvoidy.

Section 3. Acalypteres, diffei'ing from the Anthomyzides in having the front broad
in both sexes, and the alulets rudimental or wanting, and corresponding with
Latreille’s seven terminal sections, as well as with the seven terminal groups of
Robineau Desvoidy.

The third section is divided, however, by Macquart into seventeen
subtribes ; namely, Dolichoceres, Loxocerides, Cordylurides, Sca-
tomyzides, Psilomydes, Ortalidees, Tephritides, Sepsidees, Leptopo-
dites, Thyreophorides, Ulidiens, Lauxanides, Hydromyzides, Piophi-
lides, Spheerocerides, Heteromyzides, and Hypoceres,of which subtribes
Macquart might well remark, that they “ etonnent l’imagination par
I’infinite des modifications dans les organes et dans les moeurs.” ( Op .
Cit. tom. ii. p. 357.) The anomalous genus Lonchoptera (_ fig . 132. 15.
wing) is also placed in this family by Latreille and Fallen, but Meigen
and Macquart form it into a distinct family.

In the following account of the transformations of these insects, I
have adopted the arrangement of M. Macquart, as being the most
recent and most complete yet published.

The Tachinides are parasitic upon other insects, the females deposit¬
ing their eggs upon the bodies of caterpillars, &c. whence the name
Musca Larvarum, given to the typical species, and the young larvae
penetrating into the body as soon as born, where they subsist upon
the adipose matter so abundant in the interior, thus resembling the
Ichneumon idae. It was long ago observed by Godart and other early
naturalists, that these flies were produced from the caterpillars and
chrysalides of Lepidopterous insects; and Serville has reared as many
as eighty specimens from a single larva of Acherontia Atropos. Other
species were observed by Reaumur and De Geer, but recent ob¬
servations have proved that the other orders of insects are similarly
subject to these attacks.

L. Dufour has given the details of a species of Tachina, which he
reared from a larva found in the intestines of Cassida viridis, one of
the tortoise beetles, as well as of Ocyptera bicolor, which he reared
from Pentatoma grisea. ( Ann . de Sci. Nat. March, 1827.) The larva
of the latter ( fig . 131. 16.) has the body terminated by a long caudal
siphon (fiy- 131. 17. head, and 131. 18. apex of siphon of this larva,
131. 19. puparium of the same species). M. Von Winthem has ob¬
served that Tachina pacta is parasitic upon Carabus gemmatus and

o o 4<

568

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

violaceus. (Isis, 1831, No. 7.) M. St. Fargeau has also observed a
species of Myobia emerging from the body of one of the Curculion-
ida? (according to Macquart). The same author has also observed
various species of these insects unceasing in their endeavours to de¬
posit their eggs in the nests of various Hymenoptera, already provi¬
sioned with the bodies of other insects, upon the store of provisions in
which the parasitic larva, first hatched, is fed ; and thus the real in¬
habitant of the cell is starved to death, its supply of food being de¬
voured. Mr. Curtis also mentions that he had observed Miltogramma
punctata pursuing Colletes fodiens. (Brit. Ent. pi. 529.) The bee,
however, only provisions its nest with pollen paste ; so that, if the
Miltogramma were its parasite, it must destroy its larva. I have
observed other species, which frequent the burrows of other An-
drenidae. R. Desvoidy states that he has observed a spider with
its body pierced, and several puparia of Tachinaa close to it ; and I
have reared a species of Tachina from masses of spiders’ eggs. Bouche
has described a species of Tachina (T. inflexa, forming, with two other
species, a distinct subgenus, Compsilura), the larva of which is para¬
sitic in the larva of Tenthredo grossulariata. The larvae of Ta. con-
cinnata (Bouche, Naturg. tab. 5. f. 15., and my Jig. 131. 20.) have the
segments much constricted, and of nearly equal thickness through¬
out ; the head is very small ; the last segment bears two spiracles, and
is much smaller than the preceding segment (Jig. 131. 21. represents
one of the prothoracic spiracles). Robineau Desvoidy states that he
possessed the pupa of one of these insects, which lived in the body of
one of the Noctuidae, but which was in its turn filled with a great
quantity of the larvae of smaller Myodaires.* This author has pro¬
posed a variety of interesting questions as to the habits of the Tachin-
idae, and especially with reference to certain species or tribes being
appropriated to particular groups or species on which they are para¬
sitic. (See also Gimerthall on the transformations of various species
of Tachina, in Bull. Soc. Naturalistes de Moscou , 1829, No. 4, 5.;
Reaumur, Mem. tom. ii. pi. 36.)

Sarcophaga (S. carnaria, the flesh-fly, &c.) and the allied genera are
very peculiar in their mode of development. The female being vi.
viparous, the ovaries are of very large size, and arranged in a spiral

* In the Mag. of Nat. Hist. No. 25. is a notice of the parasitic larva) of Tachina
Larvarum, being subject to the parasitic attacks of Pteromalideous insects.

DIPTERA. - MUSCIDiE.

56 9

manner, in which the larvae are developed, sometimes to the number
of 20,000. (De Geer, Mem. tom. vi. pi. 3. fig. 5 — 18. ; Reaumur, Mem.
tom. iv. pi. 29.) It is upon animal matter, as well as upon other sub¬
stances in a state of decomposition, that these young larvae are depo¬
sited. Bouche has described the larvae of several species. Those of
the genus Cynomyia have only been found on the dead bodies of
dogs.

Fig. 132.

Stomoxys and the immediately allied genera (which, although
ordinarily arranged with the Conopidae, are in all respects, except the
mouth ( fig. 132. 8. head and geniculated mouth of Siphona), most
closely allied to the typical Muscidae) frequent our apartments, and
are remarkable for their habit of piercing our flesh, even if covered by
clothes, for the purpose of sucking the blood. The larva of St. cal-
citrans, observed by Bouche, lives in horse-dung, and closely resembles
that of Musca domestica.

The species of the subgenera Lucilia (Musca Caesar, the blue-bottle
fly) and Calliphora (Musca vomitoria, the meat-fly, &c.) have the in¬
stinct to deposit their eggs (well known under the name of fly-blows)
upon meat and other dead animal matter.'*' The larvae are soon
hatched, and are of an elongated conical form, pointed to the head,
which is furnished with two fleshy horns, and the mouth is furnished
with one or two corneous hooks; the hind part of the body is trun¬
cated, and furnished with a pair of spiracles in Lucilia, and with three
pairs in Calliphora. When the period of transformation is arrived,
these larvae descend into the ground, where they assume the pupa
state, enclosed in their own larva skin, vvhich is hard, short, and desti-

* Numerous instances have been recorded of these and allied species depositing
their eggs in the wounds of persons incautiously sleeping in the open air. (See
Kirby and Spence.)

570

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS,

tute of any appearance of articulation. The entire development of
these insects is effected in a very short time in the summer. Meigen
has given some curious calculations as to the multiplication of these
insects (vol. v. p. 20.). Rosel has given the details of the history of one
of these meat-flies ; the species, however, is difficult to be determined.
{Ins. Belust. vol. ii. tab. 9, 10., Muscidum.) Mr. Newport has
also given an excellent figure of one of these larvae (art. Insect , in
Cyclop, of Anat. p. 21., and my fig. 132. 1 — 2. anterior part of the
body still more highly magnified), as has also Reaumur (tom. iv. pi. 12.
fig. 1 — 9.). (See, also, the work of Keller on the domestic fly, with
four plates, above referred to.)

The species of the subgenus Musca, as restricted to Musca domes-
tica, the small common house-fly, are found more especially in houses,
settling upon and sipping at almost every article of food. Their larvae
are found in dung, &c. as are also those of the Mesembrinae. The
larva of M. domestica is elongated, slightly attenuated in front, with
a small head ; and the terminal segment bearing a pair of spiracles,
entire, and smaller than the preceding, without any radiating points.
The larva of M. Hortorum is much thicker behind, with a larger head.
Bouche has figured these larvae, and has described those of several
other species. De Geer has also given the details of the transform¬
ations of M. domestica. {Mem. tom. vi. pi. 4*. fig. 1 — 10.)

The species of the genus Anthomyia and the allied genera undergo
their transformations in rotten vegetable matter, or in manure, excre¬
ment, &c. Bouche has described the larvae of many species of An¬
thomyia, some of which reside in cow-dung, and others in the roots
of vegetables, such as onions, radishes, and other vegetable matter,
earth, rotten leaves, &c. The species which feed on onions and
other garden plants are occasionally very obnoxious. (See my memoir
on Anthomyia Ceparum in Gardener s Mag. No. 87.) Fig. 132. 3. re¬
presents this species, 4. its antennae, 5. its larva magnified, and 6. its
puparium. (See also De Geer, Mem. tom. vi. tab. 5. fig. 2 — 7.) Two
other species, Anthomyia Brassicae and Lactucarum, are also ob¬
noxious to cabbage and lettuce plants. (See Bouche, and Kollar, Obnox.
Ins., transl., p. 160.)

Bouche has very properly separated from Anthomyia some species,
the larvae of which have the body much depressed, narrowed towards
the front, with the sides furnished with long setose filaments.* To

* Fallen observes upon his Musca canicularis, “ Larvae onisciformes e stomaclio
hominum egressae, ad hanc vel M. meteoricam forsitan pertinent?”

DIPTERA.

MUSCIDiE.

571

this group belong Anth. canicularis Meig. and scalaris Meig. Bouche
found the larvae of the former insect in rotten vegetables* and decayed
cheese, and those of the latter in human excrement. The Rev. L.
Jenyns has given a very detailed account of some of these larvae, with
lateral filaments (fig* 132. 7.), which were discharged from the intestines
of a clergyman still alive, and which are assigned to Anth. canicularis.
( Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. ii.) In the Medizin. Correspondenzblatt for 1832
an account is given of the occurrence of the larva of A. scalaris in the
human body. In the Memoirs of the Medical Society of London , vol. ii.
1789, Dr. White also detailed the case of a patient who discharged
similar larvae, described, but erroneously, as those of Musca carnaria.f
Swammerdam has selected one of these filamentous larvae (being the
offspring of the common fly of privies) to illustrate his fourth order
of mutations. ( Booh of Nature , pi. 38. fig. 1 — 8.) Meigen refers
this figure to Anthomyia canicularis.

The larva of Caenosia vaccarum Bouche lives in cow-dung, and re¬
sembles that of Musca domestica.

M. Robineau Desvoidy observed a female of the genus Lispe de¬
positing its eggs upon the petals of a Nymphaea. Bouche, however,
describes the larva of L. tentaculata as living in puddles of water
(Pfutzen), and also in human excrement ; it resembles that of Musca
stabulans, but is more pointed in front.

The larvae of the genus Pegomyia, or, at least, P. Hyoscyami, de¬
vour the parenchyma of the leaves of various plants, living between
the two surfaces. Mr. Haliday informs me that a number of species
are known to be fungivorous, as P. fulgens, &c. The mouth of these
larvae is furnished with a corneous instrument in the shape of S, which
moves round a small fixed point, enabling them to scrape up the soft
parenchyma of the leaf.

Amongst the Acalypterae we find the habits of the majority agree-

* I have reared a species of Anthomyia from larvae found in rotten fungi, closely
resembling Reaumur’s fig. 1, 2. pi. 13. tom. iv. the lateral appendages of which are
bristles instead of membranous pilose filaments.

f The occurrence of these larvae in the human intestines, although singular, may
be satisfactorily accounted for in various ways; but at the meeting of the Entomo¬
logical Society on the 4th of April, 1840, Professor Owen exhibited a Dipterous
larva (distinct from that of Anthomyia canicularis, and wanting the lateral fila¬
ments), several of which had been discharged from the urinary bladder of a patient.
See, also, other similar cases, noticed in Germar's Mag vol. iii. p. 419. The Rev.
F. \V. Hope has collected a great number of cases of these occasionally intestinal
larvae in his memoir on that subject.

572

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

ing with those of the Anthomyzides rather than with the Creophilae;
the larvae feeding upon dead animal matter or upon plants, either alive
or in a state of decomposition. The species of Scatophaga revel upon
excrement, in which also they deposit their eggs, which are of an oval
form, but have two broad divergent appendages at the upper end ; the
object of which appears to be to prevent them from sinking in the
matter in which they are deposited. The larvae of this genus are co¬
nical, broadest behind, with the last segment armed with twelve or
fourteen fleshy points. (Douche, Naturg. p. 93, 94. ; see also Reaumur,
Mem. tom. iv. pi. 27.)

The species of Sapromyza, as the name implies, are developed in
animal matters in a state of decomposition, whilst the larvae of Helo-
myza live in fungi ; that of H. tuberivora, the largest species in the
genus, inhabits the truffle. This larva, observed by Reaumur {Mem.
tom. iv. pi. 27. fig. 13 — 16.), has two hooks at the anterior extremity,
which, as well as the posterior extremity, bears two spiracles.

Bouche has observed the transformations of Sepsis cylindrica and
Leachii, the larvae of which reside by thousands in human excrement.
They are cylindrical, attenuated in front, with the terminal segment
conical, bearing two spiracles. The pupa is shorter, with the two
spiracular appendages of the terminal segment elongated, with a short
point on their upper side. Mr. Haliday informs me that the larva and
pupa of S. cynipsea do not resemble BouchCs characters of the other
species. They have the posterior extremity attenuated and forked,
the spiracles terminating the branches ; thus approaching the form of
Ephydra.

The larva of Dorycera graminum is aquatic ; it lives amongst the
leaves of water plants, and is of a green colour. The pupa is brown,
the front furnished with two small horns, and a tubercle is placed on
each side, near the middle of the body. De Geer has figured the
larvae and pupae of several subcutaneous species {Mem, tom. vi. tab. 5.
fig. 8 — 16.), but omitting the perfect state.

The larva of Ortalis Cerasi feeds on the pulpi of the cherry
(Reaumur, Mem. tom.ii. pi. 38.) ; that of Dacus Oleae feeds on the
olive, and often commits great injury. It is known to the natives of
Provence under the name of Chiron; it is of a whitish colour; its
mouth is furnished with two hooks ; it at first feeds on the young
leaves, but afterwards penetrates into the fruit. (See the memoirs of
Passerini on this insect in the Giornale Agrario Toscano , No. 10. ;

DIPTERA. - MUSCID/E.

573

as well as a memoir by Briganti in the Atti del Real Inslit, di Napoli ,
tom. iii. 1822.) A small but beautiful allied insect has been described
in detail by Mr. MacLeay ( Zool . II. No. 16. 18.), under the name of
Ceratites citriperda, the larva of which feeds upon the pulp of ripe
oranges. The male is remarkable for possessing two minute clavate
filaments on the crown of the head.

The females of many of the species of Tephritis, and the subgenera
separated therefrom, deposit their eggs in growing plants by the as¬
sistance of their elongated ovipositor ; causing also the production of
galls of large size, in which the larvae reside, and the flies are pro¬
duced ; such is especially Urophora Cardui. (Reaum .Mem. tom. iii.
pi. 44, 45.; Swammerdam, Book of Nature, pi. 45. fig. 1. ; Fallen
in Sived. Trans. 1814, Monogr. Svved. Tephritides.) De Geer has
also figured the history of two species of Tephritis. {Mem. tom. vi.
tab. 2. fig. 6 — 18.)

The larvae of other species are developed and reside in the parts of
fructification of different plants, which they devour. Such is the case
with Tephr. Arctii, which Mr. Curtis states to have been reared from
pupae found in the calyx of Centaurea Cyanus. Its larva is also stated
to be found on Arctium lappa and Leontodon taraxacum. M. Blot has
detailed the history of a genus allied to Tephritis, named Myopites,
in Bulletin de Sci. Nat. September, 1828. I have reared two species
of Tephritis from subcutaneous larvae, namely, Tephritis (Euleia) Ono-
pordinis, from celery leaves, to which it is very injurious, and Tephritis
(Acidia) Artemisiae, from the leaves of chrysanthemums. I have pub¬
lished a memoir on these two insects in the Gardener s Magazine,
March, 1839. The larva of Trypeta continua, according to Bouche,
lives in the berry of Rosa villosa; that of Psila Rosae lives in the
root of the carrot, to which plant it is sometimes very destructive.
(See Kollar’s Obnox. Ins. transl. p. 160.) The larvae and pupae of
Phytomyza lateralis are found in the centre of the receptacles of Py-
rethrum inodorum (corn feverfew), there being seldom more than one
in each. Mr. Curtis has given no description of their preparatory
states. The larvae of Ph. flava are subcutaneous in the leaves of Sco-
lopendrium vulgare (Doubleday, in Entomol. Mag. No. 14. p. 415.);
those of P.obscurella in the leaves of the holly, and those of P. flaviceps
in those of the woodbine. (I4aliday,in ditto, No. 17. p. 147.) The cheese
maggot, so well known for its remarkable saltatorial powers, is the larva
of Piophila Casei Fall. Its habits and structure have been fully de-

574

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

tailed by Swammerdam ( Book of Nature, pi. 43.), as well as by Kirby
and Spence.

The larvae of Drosophila cellaris inhabit fermented liquids, in cel¬
lars and similar places. They are white, and have the mouth armed
with two corneous jaws. Mr. Haliday reared Drosophila funebris
from pupae found in boleti. The puparium figured by Curtis ( B . E.
p. 473.) is oblong-ovate, with two frontal horns, setose at the tip, and
with two shorter anal appendages.

Borborus nitidus resides, in the larva state, in rotten fungi, as ob¬
served by M. Robert. (Macq. Dipt, tom.ii. p. 566.) Mr. Haliday has
given a detailed description of the larva of Borborus equinus in his
monograph on the Borborides, published in the Entomol. Mag. No. 14.
It resembles that of Scatophaga stercoraria in general form. The ter¬
minal segment has the usual conic protuberances behind the anal
cleft, and its margin bears a circle of smaller ones : the openings of
the anterior and posterior tracheae are of the usual form ; the former
fan-like, and each of the latter consisting of three oblong spiracles,
surrounded by a dark ring. The larvae of Ulidia demandata was ob¬
served by Bouche in old horse-dung, by thousands. ( Naturg . p. 98.)

Oscinis Frit, is a small species, which commits great ravages in the
barley crops of Sweden. Other species, allied to this insect, are in¬
jurious to wheat crops ; such are Chlorops Pumilionis (Bjerkander, in
Trans . Acad. StocJih. 1778, and Markwick, in Linn. Trans, vol. ii. ),
also Chlorops glabra (Westwood, in Gardeners Magazine, vol. xiii.
p.289.). Olivier, also, in his 1st Memoire sur quelques Insectes qui
attaquent les Cereales (Paris, 1813), has described several allied spe¬
cies which are injurious to wheat crops. The larvae of another species,
referred doubtingly by Macquart to the same genus (Musca Leprae
Linn.'), is considered as the cause of the disease to which the negroes
of South America are subject, named Elephantiasis.

Many of the species of Ephydra frequent salt marshy situations.
The larva of the Silesian species, E. salinaria, was observed by Klug
in great numbers in salt boilers (Salzsiederei). The larva 'is cylindri¬
cal, without feet, and the terminal segment of the body very long, and
terminated by a long fork, the prongs of which support the spiracles
at the tip ; the puparium scarcely differs from the larva (my fig. 1 32.
11. ; Bouche, Naturg. pi. 6. fig. 13.).

The larvae of the genus Phora are supposed by Macquart to feed
upon moist or decomposing substances ; although Bouche states that

DIPTERA.

CESTRIDiE.

575

lie had seen many specimens of the larva of Phora Sphingidis emerge
from the body of a sphinx, and Mr. Carpenter found the larvae of
Phora atricapella (Curtis, B. E. p. 437.) hanging to the pupae of Coc-
cinella, which soon afterwards underwent their transformations. I have
repeatedly observed, on disturbing the nest of the common brown gar¬
den ant, a very minute species of Phora hovering over and flying upon
the ants. The larva of Phora Dauci {Jig- 132. 12.) was, however,
observed by Bouche in rotten radishes ; it is cylindrical, somewhat
narrowed in front, and the terminal segment has eight radiating
pointed appendages, and also bears the two spiracles on its upper
side. The perfect insect materially differs from the rest of the family
in the neuration of the wings {fig- 132. 13. Phora — ? 14. its antenna).

Amongst the exotic species of this family many exhibit remarkable
variations of structure : of these, the more striking are the splendid
IlutilicT, from New Holland ; the Indian genus Celyphus, in which the
scutellum is dilated into an immense semi-hemispherical mass, covering
the body, as in the Scutellarae ; the genus Diopsis has the sides of
the head extended into a pair of long inarticulate horns, at the ex¬
tremity of which the eyes and antennas are placed {fig- 132. 9. Diopsis
Meigenii, 10. mouth of D. Sykesii). Wiedemann has described some
allied and equally singular genera, chiefly from Brazil ; and Diateina
Holhymenidides TVestw. (Microtoma Peleterii Lap.') has exceedingly
long legs, and antennae considerably longer than the body, greatly
resembling the Hemipterous genus Holhymenia.

The family of the Bot flies, CEstridte*, corresponding with the Lin-
naean genus CEstrus {fig- 132. 16. Gasterophilus Equi), is distin-

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the CEstrid^e.

Linnceus. Om Renarnas bromskulor ( CEstr. Tarandi), in Vetensk. Acad. Handl. ] 739 ;
and in Act. Soc. Upsal. 1741.

Treiwald. Ytter ligare Ron, &c. Experiments on (Estr, Tarandi, in Vet. Acad.
Handl. 1739.

Arture. Observ. sur l’Esp. de Ver nomine Macaque, in Mem. Acad. Sci. Paris,
1753.

Modeer. Styng-flieg slagtet (Monogr. CEstrus, 10 sp. ), in Vetensk. Acad. Handl.
1786.

Fischer , J. L. Observ. d. CEstr. ovino atque bovino, 4 pi. 4to. Leipsic, 1787 ;

and in Werner’s work on intestinal worms, 8vo. Leipsic, 1788.

Bracy Clark. Observ. on the g. CEstrus, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. iii. 1797. —

576

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

guished from all the other Athericeraby having the mouth completely
obsolete, no other traces being visible except two or three minute fleshy
tubercles (Jig. 132. 17. front of head of Gast. Equi), except in the
genus Cephenemyia Latr. (CEstr. Trompe), in which both the palpi and
proboscis are visible. In Cuterebra, also, the proboscis is distinct and
retractile. The antennae are very short ; the terminal joint rounded,
and emitting a dorsal seta, thickened and articulated at the base (Jig-
132. 18.) ; the wings are divaricate, the alulets very large, hiding
the balancers. The nervures are few in number, in some they ex¬
tend to the tip of the wing, as in Gasterophilus Equi ; in others they
form cells, having the external nerve running parallel to the margin
of the wing. These insects, whose habits are so formidable, and
whose economy is so extraordinary, have the appearance of large hairy
flies, the hairs being often coloured in transverse bands.

Malpighi, Vallisnieri, Reaumur (Mem. tom. iv. mem. 12. pi. 34 — 38.,
and tom. v. pi. 9.), De Geer (Mem. tom. vi. tab. 15 ), and Fischer
devoted considerable attention to the elucidation of the natural his¬
tory of this genus, but it is to our own countryman, Bracy Clark, that
we are indebted for a history of many of the species of this family,
which leaves nothing farther to be desired.

Each species of CEstrus is parasitic upon a peculiar species of
mammiferous herbivorous animal, and selects, with wonderful instinct,
as the spot in which to deposit its eggs, that portion of the body of the

Ditto, An Essay on the Bots of Horses and other Animals, 4to. 1815 _ Ditto,

on the Insects called Oistros by the Ancients, in ditto, tom. xv. 1827.

MacLeay, on the Insect called Oistros hy the ancient Greeks, and Asilos by the
Romans, in ditto, tom. xiv. 1824. — Ditto, on the CEstrus of Mr. Bracy Clark,
in Zool. Journ. tom. i. and v.

Keferstein. Remarques sur l’Oistros des Anciens. Isis, 1827.

Leach, on the Arrangement of the CEstrideous Insects, in Wernerian Trans. 1817.

Isidore Geoffroy Saint Hilaire. Report on Trois Notices relatives a l’Existence de
l’CEstre chez l’Homme, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, tom. ii. 1883.

Metaxa. Hist, de deux Larves d’CEstres extraites de 1’ Oreille d’un Paysan, in
Mem. de Zool. Medicale. 8vo. Rome, 1 835.

- • ? Vom CEstrus, &c. On the CEstrus which attacks Man in Peru (in

Neuen Nord. Beytr. band 1.).

Schrceder. Organ, interne de la Larve de l’CEstre de Cheval, in Ferussac Bull.
1831. No. 1.

Numan. Ueber die Bremsen Larven, im Magen der Pferde. 8vo. 2 pi. Berlin,
1837.

And the general works of Me i yen, Curtis, Wiedemann, Maequcnt, Fabricius, tyc.

DIPTERA. - (ESTRIDiE.

577

animal which is best adapted for the welfare of its progeny, that is,
in places either where the larvae, when hatched, may burrow into the
back, or other part of the body, or where the larvae may be re¬
moved by the tongue of the animal itself into its mouth, and thence
to the stomach ; in which, exposed to a temperature of more than 100
degrees of Fahrenheit, they remain until full grown, when in either
case they quit the body, and making their way to the earth, un¬
dergo their transformations under ground. The ox, horse, ass, rein¬
deer, stag, antelope, camel, sheep, hare, and rhinoceros *, are the only
quadrupeds hitherto observed to be subject to the attacks of these
insects, which appear to instil, as their name implies, a surprising
degree of dread f amongst these animals whenever they make their
appearance. The larvae exhibit three principal variations in their habits,
being either cutaneous, when the grubs (commonly called Wornils,
Wormals, or Worbles) reside in tumours beneath the skin of the
animal attacked ; cervical, when the grubs burrow into the maxillary
and frontal sinuses through the nostrils ; or gastric, when the grubs,
called in this case bots, are introduced into the stomach. It would
seem, however, that these insects occasionally extend their attacks even
to man ; Humboldt having observed some of the South American
Indians whose abdomen was covered with small tumours, produced, as
was supposed, by the larvae of some CEstrus. Moreover larvae, ap¬
parently belonging to this family, have been extracted from the maxil¬
lary and frontal sinuses of the human body. (Latreille, R. An. v. 502.)

For further notices upon the occurrence of larvae of this family in
the human body, I must refer to a Memoir by Say, in the Transac¬
tions of the Acad, of Natural Scienc. Philadelph. vol. ii., and Hull.
Scienc. Nat., 1823, part 8., in which is contained the description of a

* An CEstrideous larva, obtained from the body of a rhinoceros, is contained in
the Museum of the College of Surgeons. The imago is not known. Can it he the
Zimb? M. Rob. Desvoidy has communicated to the Academie des Sciences a
notice of the occurrence of one of these insects in a badger ( Comptes Rendus, 1836,
No. 2.) ; and M. Vallot, their existence in the bodies of monkies. (See the memoir
of M. Saint Hilaire, noticed above.) M. V. Audouin has shown me the larva of
an CEstrus which infests Antilope redunca, which is remarkable for having some of
the central segments of the body furnished with very large fleshy tubercles ; like¬
wise the larva of another exotic species, which, instead of the ordinary double row
of reflexed points, is entirely covered with minute horny acute tubercles, the sides
of which, when magnified, are found to be serrated.

•f- See p. 540. ante, for a notice of the controversy between Messrs. B. Clark and
MacLeay, relative to the oTo-Tpo? of the ancients.

vol. ir.

p p

578

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

larva not exactly agreeing with any of the known species of CEstri-
tleous larvae, and which Dr. Brick had himself extracted from a tu¬
mour in his thigh. Mr. E. Doubledajq whose recent Entomological
tour in America has added such stores of novelties to our museums,
has informed me that he suffered from the presence of a larva in
the calf of one of his legs, which unfortunately he destroyed. M.
Goudot, the Entomologist, whilst travelling in America, was also si¬
milarly attacked. Mr. Howship has also described two cases observed
in South America, in one of which the larva was found in the back,
and in the other in the scrotum.* Helms also published a figure of one
of these larva?. A similar case to the last has also been recorded by
M. Roulin, and M. Guerin has also communicated another case from
Martinique to the Academic des Sciences, upon which M. I. G. Saint
Hilaire has published a report in the Ann. Soc. Ent. de France , 1833,
p. 518., and see also a notice by M. V. Audouin of an additional case
in the same volume, App. p. 65. Likewise the Mag. of Nat. Hist , No.
27., and Arture’s Memoire sur V Espece de Ver nomme Macaque.

The larva? of the CEstridae are, in general, thick fleshy grubs, some¬
what attenuated towards the head, not furnished with legs. Their body
is composed of 11 segments, exclusive of the head; furnished with
minute tubercles and spines, the latter often arranged in rows, which
facilitate their progression, and are the cause of great irritation to the
animals upon which they are parasitic. The chief respiratory organs
are placed upon a scaly plate at the posterior extremity of the body,
which is thicker than the anterior. It would seem that the mouth of
the cutaneous larvae is composed only of fleshy tubercles, whilst that
of the cervical and gastric species is always furnished with two strong
unguiform appendages. How far these larvae (which subsist on the
purulent humours secreted by the animals on which they are para¬
sitic, and originating in the irritation produced by their presence) are
really detrimental to the animals on which they are parasitic, is a mat¬
ter of controversy. Mr. B. Clark, whose long experience in veterinary
matters gives great weight to his opinion, maintains that they are
rather beneficial than otherwise; a contrary opinion has been main¬
tained by Mr. Sells, in a memoir on these insects presented to the
Entomological Society, as well as by some other authors. (See Ivollar,
Obnox. Ins. Translat .) The pupa state is passed under ground, the

* “ Some account of two cases of inflammatory tumour produced by CEstrus
humanus.”

DIPTERA. - CESTRIDiE. 579

skin of the grub becoming a cocoon for the inclosed nymph, as in the
other insects undergoing a coarctate transition.

The horse bot-fly deposits its eggs on the hairs of those parts of
the horse, which can be easily reached by the tongue of the animal, by
which means the larvae are conveyed into the stomach. The larvae
of this species (Jiff- 132. 19.) are very strongly armed with short thick
spines, directed backwards*, and arranged in double transverse rows
at the base of each segment of the body ; the head is very small ; its
upper part is produced into two tubercles, which may possibly be ocelli;
the maxillae, judging them to be such from their situation, are a pair
of very strong hooks, bent outwards ; rather above and between the
base of these organs is a pair of much smaller slender corneous organs,
which must be the mandibles, and which do not appear to have been
previously noticed (Jiff- 102. 20. head of the larva of G. Equi) in this
larva. The spiracles are numerous, placed at the posterior part of the
body, but defended by the folds of the terminal segment.

Mr. Newport has given a highly magnified figure of the head of the
larva of Oestrus Ovis, which lives in the frontal sinus of the sheep (art.
Insect in Cycl. of Anat. p. 23.), in which the front of the head is simi¬
larly produced, but each side is furnished with two minute ocelli ;
towards the front of the head are the horny mandibles?, much longer
than in CE. Equi, hook-like, and directed backwards, whilst the max¬
illae ? are still smaller hooks, directed inwards. This larva is destitute
of the recurved spines ; it is furnished with two spiracles at the ex¬
tremity of the body, which are defended from injury in the same man¬
ner as in the horse bot.

In the larvae of CEstrus Bovis, which reside in the large open tumours
of the backs of horned cattle, we find a double modification of struc¬
ture, admirably in accordance with their habits. Residing immov¬
ably in a fixed spot, they do not require the strong mouth-hooks which
the horse-bot employs to retain it in its station in the stomach, where
it is of course subject to a variety of action ; the parts of their mouths
are therefore soft and fleshy ; on the other hand, the extremity of the
body being exposed at the orifice of the tumour, it is in this part of
the insect that the two large principal spiracles are found. When
full grown, they push themselves backwards out of the tumours, and

* We have seen in many instances that spines of this kind are employed in
progression ; hence their importance in enabling the larva to make its way out of
the stomach of the horse to the earth, when full grown.

r p 2

5 SO

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

fall to the ground, in which they undergo their changes ; the front of
the larva skin forming a kind of flat cap, on scaling off which the head
of the real pupa is seen (Jiff. 133. l.).

These variations in the larvae of these three species render the es¬
tablishment of at least three genera requisite for the British species.
In the very admirable memoir of Fischer ample details are given of
the larvae of the QE. Bovis and Ovis.

The second general section of the order Diptera, or those forming
the fifth stirps, is composed of a small group of parasitic insects of
very peculiar structure, forming the Linnaean genus Hippobosca*

Fig. 133.

(Jiff. 133. 2. Hipp. equina); and differing from the flies composing
the former section, in the structure of the mouth, the immersion of the
antennae within the head, and of the latter within the front of the
thorax ; the denticulation of the tarsal claws, and the nature of their
transformations.

These differences, with others of minor importance, induced La-
treille to form these insects into a primary section, which he at first
named Coleostoma (Hist. Nat., t. ii. 365.), and afterwards Eprobos-
cidea. This name Dr. Leach, who considered these differences suf-

* Bibliogr. Refer, to the Hippoboscid^e.

Slabber, in Verhandel der Maatsch. te Haarlem. Deel 10. St. 2. bl. 413. St. Hi-
rundinis.

Leach, on the Gen. and Spec, of Eproboscideous Ins. in Wernerian Trans, vol. ii.
Nitzsch. Hie Fam. und Gatt. d. Thierinsekten, in Germar’s Mag. d. Ent. vol. iii.
Modeer, in Gotheborgska Handlung. Vetenskap. St. S. p. 26.

Dufour. Recli. Anat. sur l’Hippobosca equina, in Ann. Sci. Nat. tom. vi. —
Ditto, Descr. n. s. Ornithomyia in ditto, tom. x.

D1PTERA. - PUPIPARA.

581

ficiently strong to warrant the establishment of the insects into a
distinct order, changed to Omaloptera, which MacLeay, with more
precision, altered to Homaloptera, regarding it however merely as an
osculant group. In the more recent works of Latreille, they are
still recorded as a primary section of the order Diptera, under the
name of Pupipara (suggested by Reaumur’s name of Nymphipares).
Although Dr. Leach has been followed by several English Ento¬
mologists, it will be seen that Messrs. Kirby and Spence introduced
the Pupipara amongst the Diptera ; and, indeed, when we consider
the modifications to which the true Diptera are subject in every ma¬
terial character — mouth antennae, transformations — we are fully
warranted in retaining these insects in the order Diptera, as well as
in considering it to be possible that other Diptera will be found in¬
termediate between them and the true Diptera.

These insects form two families, Hippoboscidae and Nycteribiidae.
The HipPOBOsciDiE (or the Coriacea Latr.') have the head always an¬
terior and distinct ; the legs are short and robust, with the 5th joint of
the tarsi the longest. The head of these insects is generally circular
(Jig. 133. 3. head of H. equina above, 4. beneath), and is closely united
to the thorax, being inserted without any distinct neck into the frontal
cavity of the latter; the eyes are often very large, occupying the entire
sides of the head ; the anterior part of the head, or clypeus, is distinct,
and separated by a curved impression from the latter. This clypeus
is of a reversed heartshaped form, having the antennae immersed in
the anterior angles ; these organs, when extracted, are either of a
rounded shape, having several bristles arising from their external part
(Jig. 133. 5. ant. of H. equina), or plate like and bristly. Many er¬
roneous views have been entertained respecting the structure of the
mouth ; and the opinions of authors, upon the affinities of these insects,
have thence been very unsettled. It is only very recently that the true
formation has been shown by Curtis, Latreille, Newport, Duges, and
in the posthumous work of Lyonnett, whose views I have confirmed by
dissection, whereby I am enabled to add a few observations to what
has been previously recorded. The anterior portion of the under sur¬
face of the head in Hippobosca is covered with a membranous plate,
which, at its apex, is furnished with a small central orifice, and at the
sides with a pair of coriaceous plates, narrow, elongated, and bristly,
extending beyond the front of the head, and forming, when in inaction,
a kind of rostrum, as in Jig. 133. ll.

582

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

In the inner part of the head, between the roots of the antennae,
arises an elongated fleshy lobe, which, when in action, is folded back,
extending quite to the hinder extremity of the cavity of the head, and
capable of protrusion, having at its extremity, but placed so as to
point forwards, a long curved, horny, slender, and nearly tubular seta,
channeled along its upper edge, and dilated at its base, receiving in its
upper channel two other setae* of unequal thickness, but of equal length
{Jig. 133. 8.). The apex of these three setae passes through the mi¬
nute orifice above mentioned {Jig. 133. 7.), and when at rest is to
be observed sheathed between the two coriaceous valve-like plates ;
but when in action the internal lobe is pushed forward, and the setae
are conjointly porrected (passing through the minute orifice like a
thread through the eye of a needle), their basal portion extending as
far as the base of the rostriform plates. It is exceedingly difficult to
trace the analogies presented by these various organs. f

The three internal setae being of unequal size, and consequently
single organs, cannot represent either mandibles or maxillae, and
must therefore be regarded as the analogies of the labrum, lingua, and
labium; the mentum must therefore be the base of the latter, and
cannot be regarded as represented by the membranous plate covering
the front of the underside of the head, as described by Mr. Curtis.
What then are the two rostriform plates ? these being double must
represent either mandibles, maxillae (as doubtingly described by
Curtis, Duges, and Newport), maxillary palpi, as supposed by La-
treille, or labial palpi or labial lobes, as regarded by Dufour. The
two latter analogies would be negatived by the existence of a distinct
and separate internal labium. They can scarcely be maxillary palpi,
because the maxillae are not developed, whilst their situation, arising
from the underside of the head, seems to imply, regard being had to
the other parts of the mouth, that they cannot represent either man¬
dibles j: or maxillae. Moreover there are only a single pair of these

* Latreille states this instrument to be composed of two seta?, and Duges of four.
I have only found it to consist of three, as has also Curtis.

f Duges (in his Memoir on Pulex ), Curtis, Newport (art. Insect, in Cyel. Ana-
tonin'), and Percheron ( Gen . des Ins. Dipt. pi. 6.) have attempted to trace these
analogies, and have arrived at various conclusions.

1 That they are not mandibles, seems to result from the non- development of
maxillae, the latter existing in all Diptera which possess the former. Latreille has
observed that “ dans les Melophages la base des lames du sucjoir est recouverte par
deux petites pieces coriaces, triangulaires, reunies, et formant une sorte de labre.
Elies semblent representer, en petit, les deux pieces qui recouvrent la base de la

DIPTERA - IIIPPOBOSCID^.

583

organs, and I recollect no instance in the Diptera in which mandibles
exist without maxillae, or maxillae without maxillary palpi. If wre
look at the usages of these organs, a very material variation must
exist in the manner of taking the food ; the rostriform plates must
perform the office of the palpi in the other Dipterous families, to clear
away the hair or feathers from the spot in which the long setae are to
be thrust ; the largest of which setae forms a canal for the ascent
of the nutritive fluids into the pharynx. In the other Diptera, this
is effected by the assistance of the large fleshy labial lobes, acting as
suckers to draw these fluids to the surface of the skin ; but here these
are wanting, and consequently there can be no suction ; but this is
easily accounted for, from the great length of the internal setae, which
must penetrate far deeper than those of the other Diptera, excepting
those of the Gnat, in which, owing to this peculiarity, the labial lobes
are very slightly developed.

These insects are of small size, and much clothed with bristles, and
have been termed by French authors, Spider-flies ; they reside upon
quadrupeds and birds, running with great agility, and often sideways,
and burying themselves amongst the hair or feathers. The body is
short and depressed, covered with a tough leathery skin. Latreille
lays it down as a rule, that the Pupipara are destitute of ocelli, but
this is not the case ; none exist in Ilippobosca ; in Craterina they are
very obscure, and sunk in 3 minute foveolae, but in Ornithomyia they
are quite distinct, as Dufour observed : the thorax is dilated behind,
having 2 spiracles on each side ; Latreille has discovered the posterior
pair in the forest fly (Hippobosca), which Dufour had overlooked,
situated near the base of the balancers. Curtis also observed 4 in
Stenepteryx. Latreille described 10 spiracles in the abdomen of the
sheep tick (Melophagus), but Lyonnett, with still greater precision,
discovered two pairs of thoracic, and seven pairs of abdominal spiracles
in the last named insect. The wings, when present, are either in¬
cumbent, or divaricate, and are always accompanied by balancers ;
the apical nervures of the former in some species are very indistinct,
(Jig- 133. 6. wing of Hipp. equina; 13. wing of Stenepteryx Hirun-

trompe de la puce,” ( R. An. tom. v. p. 5 39.) ; that is, the maxilla?, in which view
of the subject the large lateral lobes of the mouth in these insects would neces¬
sarily represent maxillary palpi. Mr. Curtis has figured these “ petites pieces,” in
Ornithomyia , as anterior lobes of the mentum, and Mr. Newport, in Oxypterum, as
undeveloped mandibles.

58t MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

dinis). In others, the wings and balancers are entirely wanting, the
legs are short and strong, and terminated by very powerful denticu¬
lated claws ( fig . 133. 12.).

The abdomen is covered with a continuous membrane, capable of
great distension, which occurs in the females, the larvae hatching and
being nourished in that situation until they have assumed the pupa
state, when each is deposited in the shape of a soft white roundish
egg notched at one end, without any trace of articulation, and nearly
as large as the abdomen of the parent fly {Jig. 133. 9.). Subsequently
this puparium becomes hard, and dark coloured, and within this pupa-
rium the real pupa {fig. 133. 10.) is found, and from which the fly
escapes by scaling off the notched extremity of the case. Although
these insects are furnished with a pair of remarkable ovaries, their
progeny consists but of a single pupa, after the exclusion of which
the abdomen becomes shrivelled and contracted.

Mr. MacLeay considers that the Pupipara effect the passage be¬
tween the classes of Haustellata and Arachnida. Mr. Curtis, however,
in his observations, has endeavoured to show that a more natural tran¬
sition is effected between the Mandibulata and Arachnida, by means
of the voracious Cicindelidae and the spiders. The instances which
he has adduced in support of this view, appear to me to be remote
analogies, whilst, on the other hand, the connexion between the Hip-
poboscidag and Nycteribiidae, and certain Arachnida is so strong as
to become almost an affinity. The latter, it is true, are not the
typical Arachnida, or Spiders, as might be imagined from the verna¬
cular French name given to these insects, expressive of their resem¬
blance to spiders — “ mouches araignees,” but to others which
have not hitherto been regarded as affording so strong a relationship,
namely, the Acarideous Arachnida or Ticks. This relationship is so
strong, as regards habits and economy, that there is no wonder that
one of the Hippoboscidae should be called the Sheep-tick. Whilst,
if we look at the construction of the mouth, we have precisely the
same number of organs, the external pair of which are exactly similar
to the rostriform plates of the Hippoboscidae. ( Vide M. Audouin’s
admirable paper, in the Ann . Sc. Nat. tom. xxv. ph 14.)

These insects vary greatly in the animals they inhabit. The spe¬
cies of Ornithomyia, Stenepteryx (remarkable for the narrowness of
its wings), and Oxypterum are parasitic upon various kinds of birds
(see Curtis) ; those of Hippobosca upon quadrupeds, especially the

DIPTERA. - NYCTERIBIIDA?.

585

horse, as well as occasionally upon oxen ; Lipoptena Cervi * Nitzsch
(Ped. Cervi Panzer Ins. Germ. 51. 15.), upon the stag; Melopha-
gus ovinus {Jig. 133. li.) upon the sheep. Lipoptena Phyllostomatis
Nitzsch { Voyage of Prince Maximilian of Bavaria ; and Pert 3^, Del.
An. art. Bras. pi. 37 .fig- 16.), infests a Brazilian species of bat. The
genus Strebla, of which I possess several species, are likewise pa¬
rasitic upon the same tribe of animals, as are also all the Nycteribiae.
Nitzsch also describes a minute insect which is parasitic upon the
honey bee, as a “ genus Epizoicum Dipteris affine,” under the name
of Braula caeca, in which the head is vertical, broad, triangular, with
antennae apparently resembling those of Stenepteryx, each being
formed of two lobes ; the eyes and ocelli are wanting, the thorax
short, bipartite,, apterous ; the abdomen continuous, with the latter
broader and oval ; legs six, short with 5-jointed tarsi. It is figured by
Ahrens in his Fauna, fasc. 6. Nitzsch only notices that of four hive
bees given to him by Keferstein, each was infested with a single Braula,
but M. Stern, whose observations are given by Kollar, observed as
many as eleven on a single queen bee. {Treatise on Obnox. Ins. Transl .
p. 74.) Authors have overlooked the figures given of this insect by
Reaumur {Man. tom. v. pi. 38 .fig. 1—4.).

Various remedies are suggested by Kollar against the attacks of
such of these insects as infest domesticated animals or birds. ( Treatise
on Obnox. Ins. Transl.) See Reaumur {Mbn. vol. vi. 14th Mem.
pi. 48.) Hipp. Equina , tom. iv. 3d Mem. pi. 11. (Stenepteryx Hirun-
dinis) ; — De Geer {Mem. vol. vi. tab. 16. Hippob. equina and Orni-
thomyia avicularia); — Lyonnett, Posth. Researches , pi. 1, 2, 3. (Melo-
phagus ovinus); — Dufour, in the memoirs above referred to; — and
Curtis {Brit. Ent. pi. 14. 122. 142. 421. 585.), for further details of
these insects.

The second family of the stirps Pupipara (Nycteribiid.* f)

* This species possesses very short rudiments of wings and halteres. In Melo-
phagus ovinus {fig. 133. 11.) both the wings and halteres are wanting, being the
only instance I am acquainted with, except in the species of Molobrus noticed by
Mr. Haliday under the name of Chionea venatica, in which halteres are wanting.
( See Generic Synopsis ; Molobrus. )

f Bibliogr. Refer, to the Nycteribiid<e.
Montague, in Trans. Linn. Soc. London, t. 11. 1813. (Nycteribia).
VOL. II. Q Q

586

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Phthiromyia Latr.J composed of the single genus Nycteribia (Jig.
133. 14. 15., N. Sykesii Westw.), has the head very small and dorsal,
not being received into a deep anterior excavation of the prothorax
(Jig. 133. 16. head above, 17. beneath, 18. sideways). The antennae
are very short and biarticulate. The mouth consists of two large
lateral setose valves, and a central style, which I found to enclose
several setae, thus perfectly analogous to the mouth of the Hippobos-
cidae. They have neither wings * nor balancers, but the intermediate
legs are connected at the base with a pair of strong comb-like organs,
(Jig. 133. 19.), which are the probable representatives of the wings.
The thorax is flat, and singularly constructed, and the first abdominal seg¬
ment is very short, and on its ventral surface armed with a row of strong
short bristles (Jig. 133. 21. under side of thorax, and base of abdomen).
The legs are very long, with the basal joint of the tarsi exceedingly
long and articulated, and the terminal ungues very strong and hooked
(Jig. 133. 20.). The under side of the extremity of the abdomen of
the male is furnished with two elongated slender incurved appendages
(Jig. 133. 24. N. biarticulata $ ) ; that of the female is destitute of
exserted organs, except in the last named species, in which there are
two elongated, clavate, and setose styles (Jig. 133. 23.). The only
species hitherto discovered live upon the bodies of bats, and compose
the genus Nycteribia Latr ., Phthiridium, Hermann. In my memoir
on this genus, I described the puparium (Jig. 133. 22.), which I had
succeeded in extracting from the abdomen of a large Indian species
(N. Sykesii Westw.), thus further proving its relation to Hippobosca.

I think this the fittest place to notice some anomalous insects of
minute size communicated to me by J. Hogg, Esq., F.L.S., discovered
by him inhabiting Spongilla fluviatilis, and respecting whose natural
relations, and even the order to which they belong, I am in doubt.

Dnfour, in Ann. Sci. Nat. April, 1831 (Nycteribia).

Guerin. Icon. R. An. Ins. (Nyct. Westwoodii).

Hardwicke, Gen. Drawings of Indian Ins. in Brit. Museum.
Westwood, in Trans. Zool. Soc. vol. i. (Monogr. Nycteribia).

11 Such at least is the case with all the hitherto described species. Mr. Mac
Leay has, however, shown me a species from the West Indies possessing short
wings.

DIPTERA. - NYCTERIBIIDiE.

587

They are scarcely more than one-eighth of an inch in length, and have
six moderately long slender legs. They have at first sight the appear¬
ance of Aphides, being apterous, with two long slender antennae, and
the mouth consists of four naked setae, equalling the antennae in length,
and porrected ; they arise in pairs, and are not enclosed in any sheath
nor are they palpigerous. The body is clothed with numerous long
hairs, and each of the abdominal segments is furnished at the sides with
a pair of long flattened articulated filaments, somewhat like those of the
larva of Sialis lutaria, which are evidently organs of respiration, and
kept in constant agitation in their watery abode. I know no insects
of which these animals can be considered as the larvae*; whilst as
they possess certain points of resemblance with the permanently
apterous Coccidae and Aphidae, it is not impossible that they may have
arrived at the imago state. I must refer for further details to the
description and figures which I have presented to the Entomological
Society of London.

* Can they be the larvae of the anomalous genus Acentropus?

THE END.

London :

Printed by A. Spottisvvoode,

N ew-Street-Squ are.

SYNOPSIS

OF THE

GENERA OF BRITISH INSECTS.*

Class. HEXAPOD METAMORPHOTIC INSECTS.
Subclass I. Mouth with Jaws.

Order I. COLEOPTERA Aristotle. (Eleutherata Fabr., Elytro-

ptera Clairv .)

Sect. I. Pentamera Latreille.

Tribe 1. Cliilopodomorpha MacLeay.

Subtribe 1. Adephaga Clairv.

Stirps 1. Geodephaga MacLeay.

Family 1. CICINDELIDzE Kirby. (Cicindela Linn.)
CICINDELA Linn, Sfc. Buprestis p. Geoffroy. 6 sp. Cic. campestris Linn.
Anterior tarsi J with the three basal joints elongated and dilated ; elytra oblong,
ovate, depressed ; thorax subquadrate. Curt. Brit. Entomol. pi. 1.

Family 2. CARAB IT) JE Leach. (Carabus Linn.)

Subfamily 1. Brachinides Westw. (BrachinkUe MacLeay,
Truncatipennes Latr.)

DRYPTA Fabr. Carabus p. Marsh. 1 sp. D. emarginata Fabr. Curt. 454.
Basal joint of antennas very long ; thorax long, cylindric ; penultimate joint
of tarsi bilobed ; palpi with the last joint securiform.

POLYSTICHUS Bonelli. Galerita p. Fabr. 1 sp. P. vittatus Brulle. Curt.223.
Depressed ; head triangular ; thorax subcordate ; palpi long ; tarsi simple ; men-
tum-tooth triangular.

ODACANTH A Payk. Attelabus p. Linn. lsp. Attel. melanurus Linn. Curt.227.
Thorax long, cylindric ; tarsi simple ; basal joint of antennas short ; head
broader than the thorax.

DEMETR1AS Bonelli. Rhyzophilus Leach. 4 sp. Carab. atricapillus Linn.
Depressed ; thorax cordate; penultimate joint of tarsi bilobed ; second joint of
antennae short; claws simple. Curt. 110.

DROMIUS Bonelli. Demetrias p. Panz. 19 sp. Carab. 4-maculatus Linn.
Depressed ; thorax subcordate ; tarsi simple ; second joint of antennas as long as
third; last joint of max. palpi truncate. Curt. 231.

* Throughout this Synopsis, the first line of each genus comprises the following
particulars : — 1. Name of the genus; 2. name of its founder; 3. synonyme of the
genus ; 4. author of the synonymical genus ; 5. number of British species ; 6. typi¬
cal species; 7. reference to the best figure; this last item being occasionally, for
want of space, placed after the description of the genus.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

LEBIA Latreille. Carabus p. Linn. 3 sp. C. crux minor Linn. Curt. 87.

Depressed, broad ; thorax transverse, lobed behind ; penultimate joint of tarsi
bilobed.

LAMPRIAS Bonelli. Lebia p. Latr. 4 sp. C. cyanocephalus Linn. Curt. 282.
Depressed, broad ; thorax transverse, cordate, lobed behind ; labrum quadrate ;
fourth tarsal joint bilobed.

TARUS Clair ville. Cymindis Latr. 7 sp. C. humeralis Marsh. Curt. 235.
Depressed; thorax cordate, truncate ; claws denticulated ; tarsi simple; labial palpi
S with the basal joint securiform.

BRACHINUS Weber. Carabus p. Linn. 5 sp. C. crepitans Linn. Curt. 554.
Oval, convex ; thorax narrow ; labrum transverse; tarsi simple ; palpi filiform ;
claws simple.

Subfamily 2. Scaritides Westw. ( Scar itidae Mac L. Bipartiti
Latr. )

SCARITES Fabr. Tenebrio p. Linn. 1 sp. C. Beckwithii Steph.

Oblong, subdepressed ; antennas elbowed ; mandibles with strong teeth. Steph.
Ill. Brit. Ent. vol. i. pi. 3.

(OXYGNATHUS Dej. Arpephorus Hope Mss. 1 sp. O. anglicanus Steph.

Oblong depressed ; antennae elbowed; mandibles not toothed. Steph. Ill. 1. pi. 3.)
CLIVINA Latr. Tenebrio p. Linn. 2 sp. T. Fossor Linn. Curt. 175.

Thorax quadrate ; mandibles denticulated ; anterior tibiae palmated.
DYSCHIRIUS Panz. Clivina p. Gyll. 14 sp. Scarites gibbus Fabr.

Thorax globose ; mandibles denticulated ; anterior tibiae palmated. Curt. 354.
DISTOMUS Leach. Ditomus p. Dej. 1 sp. Dis. Leachii Steph.

Anterior tibiae not palmated ; head unarmed. Steph. Ill. 1. pi. 3.

Subfamily 3. Harpalides Westw. (Harpalidae MacL. Thoracici
Latr. )

Division 1. Feronidea Westw. (Feroniens Dej. Simpli-
cimani Latr.')

POGONUS Zeigl. Raptor Megerle. 5 sp. P. Burrellii Haw. Curt. 47.

Anterior tarsi £ with two dilated joints ; thorax subquadrate ; labrum emarginate.
PATROBUS Megerle. Blethisa p. Pz. 2 sp. Car. rujipes. Curt. 192.

Anterior tarsi $ with two dilated joints; thorax subcordate ; labrum straight.
Obs. All the remaining genera have the three basal joints of the male tarsi dilated.
CALATFIUS Bonelli. Carabus p. Linn. 11 sp. C. melanocephalus Linn.

Tarsal claws toothed ; thorax subquadrate ; palpi simple. Curt. 184.
ODONTONYX Steph. Carabus p. Marsh. 1 sp. C. rotundicollis M.

Tarsal claws toothed ; thorax rounded ; wings 0.

SYNUCHUS Gyll. Taphria Bon. 1 sp. Car. nivalis* Pz. Pz. F. I. G. 37. 19.
Tarsal claws toothed ; labial palpi with the last joint securiform ; thorax rounded ;
wings, 2.

PRISTONYCHUS Dej. LiEMOSTHENES Bon. 1 sp. Car. Terricola, Pk.
Tarsal claws toothed; thorax subcordate; last joint of labial palpi simple;
wings 0. Pz. F. I. G., 30 f. 3.

* This has generally been written vivalis, but improperly. Vid. Pz. F. I. G.
and Ind. Metli. p. 53. and Aud. and Bridle, Hist, des Insectes, vol. iv. p. 307.

COLEOPTERA. CAIlABIDiE.

Obs. The following genera have the tarsal claws simple : —

SPHODRUS Civ. Carabus p. Linn. 1 sp. Car. leucopthalmus Linn.

Antenna? with the third joint as long as the two following united. Pz. F. I. G.
9. f. 4.

PLATYNUS Bon. Anchomenus p. Sturm. 2 sp. Car. angusticollis F.

Mentum- tooth entire ; thorax cordate ; posterior angles acute ; elytra depressed ;
head narrower than the thorax. Pz. F. I. G. 73. f. 9.

ANCHOMENUS Bon. Carabus p. Fabr. 4 sp. Car. prasinus F. Pz. 16. f. 6.

Mentum-tooth entire ; thorax cordate ; posterior angles acute ; elytra oblong, sub-
convex ; head as broad as the thorax.

AGONUM Bon. Carabus p. Linn. 30 sp. C. 6-punctatus Linn. Curt. 183.

Anterior tarsi of males with the joints elongated ; mentum-tooth simple ; thorax
rounded.

OLISTHOPUS Dej. Carabus p. Payk. 1 sp. C. rotundatus Pk.

Thorax rounded; mentum-tooth obsolete; basal joints of tarsi elongated. Steph.
Ill. 1. pi. 6.

PLATYDERUS Steph. Argutor p. Dej. 1 sp. Car. ruficollis M.

Thorax broad, subquadrate, depressed ; body flat ; palpi with the terminal joint
ovate, cylindric ; truncate at tip.

ARGUTOR Megerle. Platysma p. Sturm. 10 sp. Car. vernalis F.

Thorax subcordate, truncate ; body depressed, narrow ; palpi with the last joint
fusiform. Curt. 666.

PG5CILLUS Bon. Carabus p. Linn. 7 sp. C. cupreus Linn. Curt. 107.

Thorax subquadrate ; elytra subconvex ; palpi cylindric ; mentum-tooth broad,
obtuse ; colours metallic.

SOGINES Leach. Pcecillus p. Dej. 1 sp. Car. punctulatus Ill. Pz. 30. f. 10.

Thorax with an elevated lateral line on each side ; head large ; body depressed ;
palpi robust ; terminal joint obtusely truncated.

OMASEUS Zeigl. Pterostichus p. Sturm. 13 sp. Car. aterrimus F.

Thorax subquadrate ; elytra entire, subdepressed ; palpi cylindric ; antenna? with
the second joint nearly as long as the third. Curt. 15.

STEROPUS Megerle. Molops p. Sturm. 4 sp. Car. madidus F. Curt. 171.

Thorax suborbicular ; elytra entire ; oval subconvex ; wings 0 ; mentum-tooth
broad, bifid.

MISCODERA Esch.

{

BROSCUS Pz. Cephalotes Bon. 1 sp. Car. cephalotes Linn. Donov. 484.

Thorax very much attenuated behind ; body elongate ; mentum-tooth obtuse ;
head large.

Leiochiton Curt. 1 sp. Dysch.

Oncoderus and Sph^eroderus Steph. J arcticus Pk.

Thorax globose ; elytra ovate, convex ; head small ; mentum-tooth obtuse, entire,
small. Curt. 346.

STOMIS Civ. Carabus p. Marsh. 1 sp. Car. pumicatus Ill. Civ. 2. pi. 6. f. A.

Body elongate, narrow, subconvex ; thorax cordate ; mandibles very long and
porrected.

PTEROSTICHUS Bon. Cophosus p. Dej. 6 sp. Car. fasciato-punctatus F.

Body depressed ; thorax subcordate, truncate ; palpi robust ; mentum-tooth short,
bifid. Pz. 67. f. 9.

COPHOSUS Zeigl. Pterostichus p. Curt. 1 sp. Coph. elongatus Dej.

Body long, cylindric, parallel ; antennae short ; palpi stout ; wings 0. Curt.
196.

B 2

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

ADELOSIA Steph. Ptekostichus p. Steph. 1 sp. Car. macer Marsh.

Body very depressed ; thorax much narrowed behind ; antennas rather short ;
palpi very slender. Steph. 1. pi. 7. f. 5.

PLATYSMA Bon. Simothelus Meg. 1 sp. Car. niger Fabr. Oliv. 3. 48 pi. 1.

Thorax subquadrate, narrower than the elytra; elytra subovate, subdepressed;
palpi slender ; mentum-tooth robust, bifid.

A BAX Bon. Pterostichus p. Sturm. 1 sp. Car. striola Fabr. Pz. 91. f. 6.

Body depressed ; thorax square, as broad as the elytra, which are soldered together,
with an elevated humeral carina ; colours black.

CHEPOIIUS Latr. Abax p. Steph. 1 sp. Car. metallicus Fabr. Pz. 11. f. 7.

Body subdepressed ; thorax nearly as broad as the elytra, which are separate,
ovate, and subconvex ; joints of antennae short, submoniliform.

OODES Bon. Carabus p. Fabr. 1 sp. Car. helopioides Fabr. Pz. 30. f. 11.

Body subconvex, elongate, ovate ; thorax as broad as the elytra ; mentum-tooth
entire.

AMARA Bon. Carabus p. Linn. 27 sp. Car. vulgaris Linn. Pz. 40. 1.

Oblong, ovate, broad, subdepressed ; thorax as broad as the elytra ; wings, two ;
mentum-tooth bifid ; last joint of the palpi ovate.

(ACRODON Zimm. Amara p. Steph. 5 sp. Harp, brunneus Gyll. Sturm.

D. F., 146.)

(CELIA Zimm. Amara p. Steph. 2 sp. Harp, bifrons Gyll.)

BRADYTUS Steph. Amara p. Sturm. 6 sp. Car. ferrugineus Linn. Pz. 39. 9.

Body subconvex ; mentum-lobe entire ; thorax nearly as broad as the elytra, rather
narrowed behind, subcordate.

CURTONOTUS Steph. Leirus Meg. 2 sp. Car. convexiusculus M.

Body elongate, ovate, subconvex ; mentum lobe bifid, intermediate tibiae £ tu-
bercled and spined ; third joint of max. palpi long, clavate. Steph. pi. 8. f. 1.

ZABRUS Civ. Carabus Fabr. 2 sp. Car. gibbus Fabr. Curt. 188.

Body gibbous ; elytra very convex ; mentum-tooth obtuse.

Division 2. Harpalidea Westw. (Harpaliens Dej.')

Quadrimani Latr.

HARPALUS Latr. Carabus p. Fabr. 56 sp. Car. rujicornis Fabr. Curt 458.

Elongate, ovate, subconvex ; thorax as broad as the elytra ; mentum-tooth obtuse,
simple; antennae with the two basal joints naked.

ANISOD ACTYLUS Dej. Harpalus p. Steph. 4 sp. Car. binotatus Fabr.

First tarsal joint small ; the fourth joint largest ; mentum tooth obsolete ;
thorax subquadrate or trapezoid. Pz. 92. f. 3.

PANGUS Zeigl. Harpalus p. Steph. 1 sp. Harp, scaritides Sturm.

Palpi with the terminal joint subcylindric ; thorax narrowed behind ; angles
rounded; antennae rather short. Stm. D. F., 91. c.

ACTEPIIILUS Steph. Carabus p. Dufts. 2 sp. Car. vernalis Dufts.

Thorax transverse ; posterior angles rounded ; anterior legs stout ; antennae
short ; palpi with the terminal joint longest. Stm. D. F. 90. a.

OPHONUS Zeigl. Harpalus p. Dej. 13 sp. Harp, obscurus Fabr. Curt. 191.

Body pubescent ; thorax punctured, subquadrate ; max. palpi with the last
joint ovate ; mentum transverse, short ; mentum-tooth scarcely visible, not bifid.

DIACIIROMUS Erichson. Ophonus p. Steph. 1 sp. Car. germanus Linn.

Thorax punctured ; mentum-tooth short, rather obtuse ; anterior tarsi £ dilated,
beneath equally cushioned; the penultimate joint transverse, cordate. Curt. 191.

COLEOPTERA. CARABIDiE.

STENOLOPHUS Zeigl. Trechus p. Stm. 3 sp. Car. vaporariorum Linn.

Mentum tooth obsolete ; palpi truncate at the tips ; thorax suborbicular ; body
destitute of pubescence. Steph. Ill. M. 1. pi. 9. f. 2.

M A SO 11E US Zeigl. Badister p. Creutz . 1 sp. M. luxatus Dej. Curt. 287.

Thorax transverse ; posterior margin, with a transverse lobe ; elytra oblong, de¬
pressed ; palpi truncate at the tip ; antennal joints equal.

TRECHUS Civ. Acupalpus Dej. 13 sp. Car. meridianus Linn. Pz. 75. 9.

Body ovate, subconvex ; palpi with the last joint conic, acute ; posterior angles
of thorax obtuse.

(BRADYCELLUS Erickson. Trechus p. Steph. M. 5. 384. FLarp. placidus Gyll. )

BLEMUS Zeigl. Trechus Dej. 5 sp. Car. discus Fabr. Curt. 310.

Elongate, depressed ; palpi with the last joint as long as the third, conic ; thorax
narrowed behind ; angles acute.

EPAPHIUS Leach. Trechus p. Dej. 1 sp. Car. secalis Pz.

Thorax orbicular, cordate ; elytra oval, broad, convex ; wings 0 ; anterior tarsi $
with two dilated joints. Stm. D. F. 6. 152. d.

iEPUS Lea. Trechus p. Dej. 1 sp. JEp. fulvescens Lea. Curt. 203.

Head large ; elytra flattened ; mandibles porrected, multidentate ; terminal
joints of palpi attenuated.

Division 3. Chlaeniidea Westw. (Chlamiens Dej.

Patellimani Latr . )

LORICERA Latr. Carabus Fabr. 1 sp. Car. pilicornis Fabr. Donov. 367.

Antennae with the third and three following joints emitting long bristles ; thorax
suborbicular.

PANAGiEUS Latr. Carabus p. Linn. 2 sp. Car. crux major Linn.

Thorax orbicular, convex ; palpi with the last joint securiform ; mentum tooth
bifid. Steph. Ill. 1. pi. 4. f. 6.

BADISTER Civ. Amblychus Gyll. 5 sp. Car.bipustulatus Fabr. Curt. 139.

Body subdepressed ; palpi with the last joint elongate, ovate; labrum deeply
notched ; mentum tooth obsolete.

TRIMORPHUS Steph. Badister p. Sturm. 2 sp. T. scapularis Steph.

Mandibles obtuse ; labial palpi with the last joint oval ; max, palpi with the last
joint longer than the third; thorax cordate. Steph. Ill. 1. pi. 9. f. 5.

LICINUS Latr. Carabus p. Fabr. 3 sp. Car. cassideus, Fabr. Curt. 75.

Mandibles very obtuse ; mentum tooth obsolete ; palpi with the last joint large,
securiform.

(DIPLOCHEILUS BruUe. Rembus Steph. 1 sp. Car. impressus Fabr.

Palpi with the last joint subovate ; thorax subcordate ; elytra elongate ; tarsi $
with three dilated joints. )

EPOMIS Bon. Chl^enius p. Sturm. 1 sp. E. circumscriptus Dej.

Palpi with the last joint elongate, securiform; mentum- tooth distinct, bifid;
thorax truncate, cordate. Steph. 1. pi. 5. f. 3.

CHLiENIUS Bon. Carabus p. Linn. 7 sp. Car. marginatus Linn. Curt. 83.

Palpi with the last joint ovate, truncate ; mentum-tooth bifid ; thorax truncate,
subcordate, or broadest behind.

CALLISTUS Bon. Carabus p. Fabr. 1 sp. Car. lunatus F. Curt. 180.

Outer lobe of maxillae exarticulate ; mentum-tooth obtuse ; thorax cordate, trun¬
cate, convex.

B 3

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

Subfamily 4. Carcibides Westw. (Carabida? MacLeay.
Grandipalpi, Abdominales Latr.)

Division 1. Carabidea Westw. ( Ca rabid a; Stepli . )

CYCHRUS Fabr. Tenebrio p. Linn. 1 sp. T. rostratus Linn. Curt. 426.
Head long, narrow ; palpi with the last joint large and spoon-shaped ; mandibles
long ; tridentate at the tip ; wings 0.

PROCRUSTES Bon. Carabus p. Linn. 1 sp. C. coriaceus Linn.

Labrum trilobed ; mentum-tooth bifid ; thorax subquadrate. Stm. D. F. 3. pi. 54.
CARABUS Linn. Tachypus Weber. 17 sp. C. violaceus Linn. Curt. 446.
Labrum bilobed ; mentum-tooth entire ; thorax subcordate ; wings 0 or rudimen-
tal ; palpi with the last joint securiform.

CALOSOMA Weler. Carabus p. Linn. 2 sp. Car. sycophanta L. Curt. 330.
Labrum bilobed ; thorax suborbicular ; abdomen subquadrate ; wings large ;
palpi with the last joint ovate, truncate.

LEISTUS Frolich. Pogonophorus Latr. 8 sp. Car. spinibarbis Fabr.

Maxilla? with the base externally armed with long spines ; mandibles dilated at
the base, externally ; palpi elongated. Curt. 176.

Division 2. Elaphridea Westw. (Elaphridoe Steph .)

NEBRIA Latr. Carabus p. Linn. 3 sp. Car. complanatus L. Curt. pi. 6.
Depressed ; labrum subquadrate, slightly emarginate ; palpi with the last joint
slightly dilated, obliquely truncate ; wings two.

HELOBIA Leach. Nebria p. Latr. 6 sp. Car. brevicollis Fabr. Curt. 103.

Depressed ; thorax transverse, cordate ; wings two ; labrum transverse.
ALPHiEUS Bon. Nebria p. Dej. 1 sp. A. castaneus Bon.

Subdepressed ; thorax cordate ; wings 0 ; palpi with the last joints rounded.
PELOPHILA Mann. Blethisa p. Bon. 1 sp. Car. borealis Pk. Curt. 302.

Antennce short ; labrum transverse, subemarginate ; thorax cordate, truncate.
BLETHISA Bon. Carabus p. Linn. 1 sp. Car. multipunctatus L. Curt. 326.

Antennae short ; labrum subtrilobate ; thorax quadrate ; palpi rather short.
ELAPHRUS Fabr. Cicindela p. Linn. 5 sp. Cic. riparia Linn. Curt. 179.
Antennae short ; eyes very prominent ; thorax convex ; labrum slightly trilobed ;
palpi slender.

NOTIOPHILUS Dnm. Elafhrus p. Fabr. 18 sp. Cic. aquatica Linn.

Head as broad as the thorax; eyes large; thorax quadrate, flattened ; labrum
large, rounded; palpi robust. Curt. 190.

Subfamily 5. Bembidiides Westw. (Subulipalpi Latr.')

LYMNZEUM Steph. Carabus p. Marsh. 1 sp. Car. nigropiceus M.

Linear, depressed ; third and fourth joints of the antennae equal ; fourth tarsal
joint with a spine. Steph. 2. pi. 10. f. 1.

CILLENUM Leach. Blemus p. Dej. 1 sp. GUI. laterale Lea. Curt. 200.
Linear, depressed ; third antennal joint longer than the fourth ; fourth tarsal
joint simple ; labrum subemarginate.

TACHYS Zeigl. Bembidium Sturm. 8 sp. B. obtusion Stm. Stm.I). F. pi. 161. f. C.

Ovate, subconvex ; thoi'ax transverse ; hinder angles rounded, entire.
PHILOCTHUS Steph. Leia Meg. 6 sp. Bemb. 2-guttatum Stm. Stm. 161. B.

Ovate, subconvex ; thorax transverse ; hinder angles rounded and deeply notched.
OCYS K. Carabus p. Pz. Car. tempestivus Pz. Steph. Ill. 2,. pi. 10. f. 2.
Ovate, subconvex ; thorax transverse ; hinder angles prominent), acute.

COLEOPTERA CARABIDJE — DYTICIDiE.

PERYPHUS Meg. Elaphrus p. D ufts. 21 sp. Car. littoral is Oliv. Pz. 3 5.6.
Thorax truncate, cordate; hinder angles very acute; fifth antennal joint shorter
than the third and fourth.

NOTAPHUS Megerle. Bembidium p. Stm. 9 sp. Car. ustulatus Linn. Pz. 40. 7.
Thorax truncate, cordate ; hinder angles acute ; third and fourth antennal joints
shorter than the fifth.

LOPHA Meg. Cicindela p. Linn. 14 sp. Cic. 4-maculata L. Pz. 38. f. 8.

Thorax truncate, cordate, gibbose ; hinder angles deflexed ; eyes moderate.
TACHYPUS Meg. Leia p. Dej. 9 sp. Car. Andrece Fabr. Steph. Ill. pi. 10. f. 6.

Thorax truncate, cordate, depressed, sessile; hinder angles deflexed; eyes moderate.
BEMBIDIUM Illig. Cicindela p. Linn. 4 sp. Cic.Jiavipes Linn. Pz. 20. f. 2.
Thorax truncate, cordate ; eyes extremely prominent ; elytra tubercled.

Stirps 2. Hydradephaga MacL. (Hydrocanthari Latr. )

Family 1. L) YTICIDLE Leach. (Dytiscus Linn. Dyticus Geoff.)
Subfamily 1. Haliplides Westw.

Antennae 10- jointed ; posterior coxae dilated into a large shield covering the base
of the legs.

HALIPLUS Clairv. Cnemidotus III. 11 sp. Dyt. elevatus Fabr.

Max. palpi with the last joint very minute and subulate. Pz. F. 1. G. 14. f. 9.
CNEMIDOTUS Erickson. Haliplus p. Steph. 1 sp. Dyt. ccesus * Duftsch.
Maxillary palpi with the last joint larger than the preceding, conical.

Subfamily 2. Dyticides.

Antennae 11-jointed; palpi filiform, or but slightly thickened; base of pos¬
terior legs not covered by the coxae.

NOTERUS Clairv. Haliplus p. Sch. 2 sp. Dyt. crassicornis Fabr. Curt. 236.

Antennae fusiform ; scutellum inconspicuous ; posterior tarsal claws equal.
LACCOPIIILUS Leach. Dytiscus p. Linn. 2 sp. Dyt. minutus Linn.

Antennae setaceous ; scutellum inconspicuous ; posterior tarsal claws unequal.
Pz. F. I. G. 26. f. 3.

HYDROPORUS Clairv. Hvphidrus p. Illig. 50 sp. Dyt. \2-pustidatus Fab.
Body depressed ; anterior tarsi 4-jointed ; posterior tarsi slender with equal
moveable claws. Curt. 343.

HYGROTUS Steph. Hydrophorus p. Clairv. 11 sp. Hyp. decoratus Gyll.

Body subglobose ; anterior tarsi 4-jointed ; posterior tarsi didactyle. Curt. 531.
HYPHIDRUS Illig. Hydrachna p. Fabr. 2 sp. Dyt. ovatus Linn.

Body globose ; anterior tarsi 4-jointed ; posterior tarsi compressed, with one
moveable claw. Donov. 2. pi. 68.

PiELOBIUS Schonh. Hygrobia Clairv. 1 sp. Dyt. Hermanni Fabr.

Body subglobose ; scutellum distinct ; legs gressorial ; claws didactyle. Donov.
14. 501.

COLYMBETES Clairv. Dyticus p. Linn. fyc. 40 sp. Dyt. fuscus Linn.
Scutellum distinct ; legs natatorial ; labial palpi with the second joint longer
than the third ; anterior male tarsi slightly dilated ; claws of tarsi unequal.
Curt. 207.

* Stephens gives this as synonymous with the impressus Fabr., but the two are
considered by Erichson as belonging to different genera,
f This genus has been subdivided into numerous subgeneric groups by Eschscholtz

B 4

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

ILYBIUS Erichs. Colymbetes p. Steph. 6 sp. Dyt. fenestratus Fab.

Labial palpi with the second and third joints subequal ; claws subequal ; scutellum
distinct; anterior male tarsi slightly dilated. Panz. F. I. G. 38. 16.

AG ABUS Leach. Agabus p. Erich. 1 sp. Dyt. serricornis Payk.

Antennae £ with the terminal joints dilated ; maxillary palpi with the last joint
subulate ; anterior male tarsi slightly dilated. Ahrens, F. 5. f. 3.

FIYDATICUS Leach. Dyticus p. Fab. 4 sp. Dyt. Hybneri Fab. Curt. 95.

Antennae setaceous ; anterior $ tarsi patellated ; female with smooth elytra.

Ohs. Hydaticus cinereus Fab. is the type of Eschscholtz’s subgenus Graphoderus.

ACILIUS Leach. Dyticus p. Linn. 2 sp. Dyt. sulcatus Linn. Curt. 63.

Anterior $ tarsi patellated ; claws didactyle ; female with furrowed elytra ;
max. palpi with the second and third joints unequal.

CYBISTER Curtis. Trogus Leach. 1 sp. Dyt. virens Mull. ( Roeselii Fab.)

Anterior $ tarsi patellated ; posterior tibiae very short ; posterior ungues mono-
dactyle. Curt. 151.

DYTICUS Geoff. Dytiscus p. Linn. 8 sp. Dyt. marginalis Linn. Curt. 99.

Anterior $ tarsi patellated ; claws didactyle ; maxillary palpi with the second
and third joints equal.

Family 2. G YRINIDJE Leach. (Gyrinus Linn.)

GYRINUS Geoff. Dytiscus Linn. olim. 8 sp. Gyr. natator Linn. Curt. 79.

Body depressed ; elytra glabrous ; maxillary internal palpi distinct.

ORECTOCHEILUS Esch. Potamobius Leach, MSS. 1 sp. Gyr. villosus Ill.

Body subconvex ; elytra pubescent ; maxillary internal palpi obsolete.

Subtribe 2. Rypophaga Stephens.

Stirpsl. Philhydrida MacLeay. (Palpicornes and Clavicornes p. Latr.')

Family 1. HETERO CERIDJE MacL. (Acanthopoda Latr.')

HETEROCEIIUS Rose. Dermestes p. Thunb. 7 sp. Het. marginatus Fab.

Body oval, subdepressed ; tibiae spinose ; antennae with the seven terminal joints
forming a serrated club. Curt. 224.

Family 2. PARNIDJE MacL. (Macrodactyla Latr.)

Subfamily 1. Parnides Westw. ( Parnidae Stejrfi, )

PARNUS Fabr. Dryops Oliv. 5 sp. P. prolifericornis Fab. Curt. 80.

Thorax with longitudinal fossulae ; legs rather short ; antennae 9-jointed* *, with
the second joint produced on the inside into a very large lobe, forming a
lateral shield, defending the terminal joints.

DRYOPS Oliv. - 1 sp. D. Dumerilii Latr. Aud. and Br. 5. pi. 14.

Thorax without impressed lines ; legs elongate ; antennae with the clava pectinate,
the teeth being acute.

(in Dejean’s Catal. 2d edit.), without any characters having been published by the
former author. Mr. Stephens (Rlustr. vol. v. Suppl.) has, however, supplied this
deficiency. I have only adopted the two following subgenera described by Erich-
son and Leach. Eschscholtz’s groups are — Cymatopterus (C. fuscus, &c. ), Rantus
(C. agilis, adspersus), Leiopterus (C. oblongus).

* M. Dufour states that the antenna are in reality 10-jointed, the two terminal
ones not being distinguished by the serrated appearance of the preceding. I have
observed the distinction between these two terminal joints very clearly on macerat¬
ing and slightly compressing the antennae.

COLEOPTERA. PARNIDJE — H YDROPIIILIDJE.

Subfamily 2. Elmides Westw. (Limniidae Steph.).

ELMIS Latreille. Limnius Illiger. 11 sp. Elm. Maugctii Latr. Curt. 294.

Antennae 11 -jointed, as long as the thorax, slightly thickened at the tip; body
ovate.

STENELMIS Dufour. Limnius p. Steph. 1 sp. Elm. parallelipipedus Illiger.

Antennae slender ; body narrow ; last ventral segment subemarginate. Dufour,
Ann. Sci. Nat.

GEORYSSUS Latr. Cathammistes Illig. vol. vi. 1 sp. Pimelia pygmcea F.

Subglobose ; antennae 9-jointed, very short ; club large, 3-jointed. Steph. Ill.
2. pi. 13.

Family 3. HELOPHORIDJE MacL, (Helophoridea Leach.)
HELOPHORUS Leach. Elophorus Fabr. 9 sp. Silph. aquatica Linn.

Thorax transverse; fore legs moderate ; last joint of max. palpi ovate; antennae
9-jointed ; last joint short ; eyes sessile. Curt. 466.

HYDROCHUS Germar. Elophorus p. Fabr. 3 sp. El. elongatus Fabr.

Thorax quadrate ; fore legs long ; eyes very prominent ; body narrow ; last joint
of max. palpi robust; last joint of antennae long. Curt. 359.
ENICOCERUS Steph. Hydr^xa ? Ahr. 3 sp. En. viridiceneus St.

Max. palpi much shorter than the head, with the 5 terminal joints large ; labrum
large, notched ; elytra broad, oval. Curt. 291.

OCHTHEBIUS Leach. Hydrasna p. Latr. 12 sp. El. pygmceus Fabr.

Max. palpi not longer than the head, with the last joint short, slender, and
pointed ; legs short ; thorax entire. Curt. 250.

AMPHIBOLUS Waterh. - 1 sp. A. atricapillus Waterh.

Max. palpi shorter than the thorax ; terminal joint short ; elytra larger than the
abdomen.

HYDltiENA Kugell. Elophorus p. Gyll. 13 sp. H. riparia Kug.

Max. palpi longer than the head and thorax ; last joint long, fusiform ; labrum
notched. Curt. 307.

SPERCHEUS Fabr. Hydrophilus p. Marsh. 1 sp. Sp. emarginatus Fab.

Body broad and very convex ; antennae 6-jointed, ovate ; max. lobe very long
and slender ; tarsi 5-jointed, the last joint very long. Curt. 394.

Family 4. HYER0PHILID2E MacLeay.

LIMNEBIUS Leach. Hydrophilus p. Fab. 9 sp. Hydr. truncatellus F.

Subdepressed ; apex of elytra truncate ; eyes not prominent ; sternum simple ;
max. palpi much longer than the antennae. Steph. Ill. 2. pi. 14. f. 4.
HYDROPHILUS Geoffr.* Hydrous Iot. MSS. Leach. 1 sp. Dyt. piceus L.

Sternum very elevated and pointed ; labrum entire ; elytra narrowed behind ; last
joint of anterior male tarsi dilated ; mandibles very much toothed. Curt. 239.

f Hydrophilus Leach. "1

HYDROCHARIS Latr. 1 Tr „ 77^ r 1 sp. Hydr. caraboides Linn.

f Hydrous Brulle. j p ^

Metasternum keeled, not extending beyond the posterior trochanters ; labrum
emarginate ; mandibles bifid at the apex, ciliated internally ; d1 tarsi simple.
Curt. 159.

* Geoffroy’s typical species of this genus was the Dyt. piceus Linn., which ought
surely to have been retained as the type, instead of assigning it to a MS. genus of
Linnaeus, and giving another species as the type of Geoflfroy’s genus. I have, there¬
fore, followed Latreille in giving a new generic name of the Caraboides rather
than adopt Bridle’s plan of reversing Leach’s application of these names.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

BEROSUS Leach. Hydrothilus Fab. 4 sp. Dyt. luridus Linn. Curt. 240.

Sternum simple ; labrum entire ; antenna 8-jointed ; the club 3-jointed, obtuse ;
eyes rather prominent ; elytra very gibbous, much broader than the thorax.

HYDROBIUS Leach. Hydrophilus Fab. 4 sp. Dyt. fuscipes Linn.

Sternum simple ; labrum slightly emarginate ; antenna 9-jointed ; body more or
less elongate ; elytra striated. Curt. 243.

PHILYDRUS Solier. Hydrobius A. b. Steph. 7 sp. Hydr. melanocephalus F.

Maxillary palpi much longer than the antenna, with the last joint evidently
shorter than the preceding ; body oblong ; elytra not striated. Herbst. 7.
pi. 114. 4 D.

LACCOBIUS Erichson. Limnebius Brullg. 10 sp. Hydr. bipunctatus Fab.

Antenna 8-jointed ; terminal joints of max. palpi but slightly elongate, subequal ;
body subglobose ; elytra punctate ; posterior tibia not ciliated ; tarsi slender,
ciliated. Pz. 67. 14.

CFIiETARTHRIA Waterh. CyllidiuM Erichson. 1 sp. Hydr. seminulum Pk.

Palpi short; third joint short ; fourth joint large; clava of antenna 3-jointed;
penultimate joint large ; body very gibbous, not punctate ; sternum simple.
Herbst. 7. pi. 114. L.

Family 5. SPHJERID IIDJE Leach.

SPHiERIDIUM Fabr. Dermestes Linn. 7 sp. D. scarabceoides Fab.

Mentum flat ; palpi slender; club of antenna slightly imbricated. Curt. 518.

CERCYON Leach. Sph-^eridium Fabr. 61 sp. Scarab, quisquilius Linn.

Mentum broad, flat ; palpi slender ; club of antenna large. Herbst. Col. 4pl. 37. L.

f P ze'T OQTOTVT A IiIIh ^ 1

CYCLONOTUM Erich Hydrobius Steph } 1 SP- HVdr- orbicularis Fab.

Mentum impressed in the centre ; palpi thick ; club of antenna slighly imbri¬
cated ; antenna 9-jointed ; lobes of maxilla coriaceous. Pz. 76. 13.

Family 6. AG ATHID IIDJE Westw. (Anisotomida Steph.').

PHALACRUS Payk. Anisotoma p. Illig. 28 sp. Ph. corruscus Pk.

Broadly ovate, very convex ; palpi short, filiform; third tarsal joint bilobed ; an¬
tenna remote ; clava 3-jointed. Sturm. D. F. 11. pi. 30.

EPHISTEMUS- Westw. Dermestes p. Marsh. 4 sp. Der. Gyrinoides Marsh.

Elongate, ovate, narrowed at each end ; antenna approximated at the base ; club
3-jointed ; head exposed. Steph. I. M. 2. pi. 15.

ALEXIA Steph. Tritom a p. Germar. 3 sp. Trit. pilifera Germ.

Very convex; terminal joint of palpi thick, obtuse; club of antenna 3-jointed;
head large, deflexed ; thorax short, emarginate.

LEIODES Latr. Anisotoma Illig . 33 sp. Te. cinnamomea Pz. Curt. 251.

Ovate, head exposed, moderate ; legs spined ; antenna remote ; club 5-jointed,
its second joint minute.

AGATHIDIUM Illig. Volvoxis p. Rug. 15 sp. Silpha seminulum L.

Body globose, hemispheric ; contractile into a ball ; head very broad ; club of
antenna 3-jointed. Sturm. D. F. 2pl. 26.

CLAMBUS Fisch. Ptilium Schiipp. 5 sp. Dermest. armadillo D. G.

Body broadly ovate, depressed behind ; contractile into a ball ; head very broad ;
club of antenna apparently 2-jointed ; tarsi 4 or 5-jointed. De Geer 4. pi. 8. 21.

* I should have adopted Bridle’s name for this Genus, having the priority, but
it has been long previously used by MacLeay, in the Annulosa Javunica.

COLEOPTERA. AGATIIIDIIDiE — SILPHIILE.

CORYLOPHUS Leach. Clypeaster Andersch. 1 sp. Derm, cassidoides Marsh.

Ovate, subdepressed; head small, hidden beneath the semioval pronotum ; elytra
rounded at the tips ; club of antennae 3-jointed.

ORTHOPERUS Steph. Dermestes p. Marsh. 6 sp. Derm, punctum M.

Subovate, subconvex ; club of antennae 2-jointed ; head small ; elytra subtruncate
at the tip.

SERICODERUS Steph. Scaphidium p. Marsh. 1 sp. Scaph. dubium M.

Subconvex, sericeous ; club of antennae 3-jointed ; head small, concealed ; elytra
distinctly truncate behind.

Stirps 2. Necrophaga Latr. MacL. ( Silpha and Dermestes Linn. )

Family 1. SCAPHIDIIDJE MacL. (Scaphidiles Latr . )

SCAPHIDIUM Olivier, &c. 1 sp. Scaph. A-maculatum Oliv. Curt. 379.

Elytra truncate ; scutellum distinct ; club of antennae with the second joint larger
than the first.

SCAPHISOMA Leach. Silpha p. Linn. 2 sp. Silph. agaricina Linn.

Elytra truncate ; scutellum indistinct ; second joint of club of antennae smaller
than the rest. Panz. 12. 16.

MYL.ECHUS Latr. Catops p. Payk. 1 sp. Myl. brunneus Latr.

Elytra oval ; posterior angles of thorax acute ; club of antennae with the second
joint not smaller than the preceding. Latr. Gen. pi. 8. f. 11.

PTOMAPHAGUS Illig. Choleva p. Spence. 7 sp. Ft. truncatus Ill.

Elytra oval ; posterior angles of thorax acute ; eighth joint of antennae small ;
elytra not striated. Pz. 73. 10. ?

CATOPS Payk. Choleva p. Spence. 17 sp. Helops chrysomeloides Pz.

Elytra oval ; posterior angles of thorax acute ; elytra striated ; eighth joint of
antennae small. Curt. 566.

CHOLEVA Latr. Ptomaphagbs p. III. 3 sp. Pt. agilis Ill. Panz. 18. f. 1.

Elytra oval ; posterior angles of thorax obtuse ; elytra striated ; antennae mode¬
rately long.

Family 2. SILPHIDJE Leach. (Silphales Latr.')

SPHiE RITES Duftsch. Sarapus Fisch. 1 sp. Ulster glabratus Fab.

Body quadrate ; club of antennae solid, 4-jointed ; elytra truncate ; mandibles
bidentate ; maxillae with an internal horny tooth. Sturm. D. F. 1 . pi. 20.

NECROPHORUS Fab. Necrophagus Leach. Oliv. 7 sp. Silpha Vespillo L.

Body oblong ; elytra truncate ; club of antennae large, round, 4-jointed, per¬
foliate ; maxillae unarmed. Curt. 71.

NECRODES Wilkin. Silpha p. Linn. 1 sp. Silph. littoralis Linn. Curt. 334.

Body oblong ; elytra truncate ; club of antennae gradually thickened ; maxillae
with a claw.

OICEOPTOMA Leach. Peltis p. Geoff. 3 sp. Silpha tlioracica Linn.

Body oval, depressed ; club of antennae abrupt, 4-articulate ; elytra ^ rounded.
Donov. 3. pi. 63.

TH AN ATOPHILUS Leach. Oiceoptoma p. Steph. 2 sp. Silpha sinuata Linn.

Oval, depressed ; club of antennae abrupt, 4-jointed ; elytra ^ notched near the
tip. Donov. 15. 539.

SILPHA Linn. &c. - 8 sp. Silpha 4-punctata Linn. Donov. 2. pi. 86.

Oval, slightly convex; antennae gradually thickened; club 4-jointed; thorax
often anteriorly truncate.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

PHOSPHUGA Leach. Pjeltis p. Miill. 2 sp. Silph. atrata Linn.

Broadly ovate, margined ; antennae gradually thickened ; club 3-jointed ; thorax
entire in front. Steph. 3. pi. 16. f. 3.

Family 3. NITIDULIDJE MacL. ( Nitidulariae Latr.)

THYMALUS Latr. Peltis p. Payk 1 sp. Cass, limbata Fab. Curt. 39.

Body nearly hemispheric; elytra entire; thorax margined; maxillae with a
corneous hook; mandibles bifid at the tip ; tarsal third joint simple.

NITIDULA Fab. Silpha p. Linn. 28 sp. Silph. grisea Linn. Curt. 675.

Body oval, subdepressed ; thorax margined ; tibiae compressed ; tarsal fourth
joint bilobed ; third joint of antennae longer than the fourth.

STRONG YLUS Herbst. Nitidula p. Latr. 4 sp. Nitid. strigata Fabr.

Body oval, subconvex ; sides of thorax not depressed ; terminal joint of antennae
mamillate ; third joint of antennae longer than the fourth. Curt. 339.

CAMPTA Kirby. Cvchramus p. Kugell. 1 sp. Strong, hdeus LIhst.

Body nearly hemispherical, not margined, tomentose ; third joint of antennae not
larger than the fourth ; club large; tibiae dilated. Hbst. 4. pi. -43. f. 3.

MELIGETHES Kirby. Laria Scopoli. 15 sp. Nitid. viridescens Fab.

Body subquadrate, metallic coloured ; elytra entire ; third joint of antennae as
long as fourth and fifth united ; tibiae spinulose. Pz. 83. 7.

PR I A Kirby. Silpha p. Marsh. 1 sp. Silph. truncatella Marsh.

Subdepressed ; elytra convex, subtruncate ; club of antennae 4-jointed, serrated,
sixth and seventh joints with an external process.

CARPOPHILUS Leach. Dermestes p. Linn. 2 sp. Derm, hemipterus Linn.

Oblong, ovate, subdepressed ; elytra scarcely covering more than half the abdo¬
men ; antennae with the third joint short. Hbst. 5. 34. E.

CATERETES Herbst. Cercus Latr. 12 sp. Dermest. bipustulatus Pa^k.

Ovate, subconvex ; elytra truncate ; antennae rather long ; club slender. Panz.
7. 5.

ANISOCERUS Howitt. - 1 sp. Anis. Spirecc IIow. Steph.

Ovate, subconvex ; elytra truncate ; two basal joints of antennae very large, espe¬
cially in the males.

BYTURUS Latr. Dermestes p. Fabr. 1 sp. Derm, tomentosus Fab.

Oblong, ovate, subconvex ; tarsal third joint bilobed ; antennae gradually thickened ;
Curt. 618.

MICROPEPLUS Latr. Omalium p. Gyll. 4 sp. Micr. porcatus Payk.

Broad, oblong, depressed ; elytra truncate, ribbed ; club of antennae solid. Curt.
204.

Family 4. ENGIDJE MacLeay.

Subfamily 1. Trogositides Westw. (Trogositidae and Engidae
Steph. ).

IPS Herbst. Silpha p. Linn. 6. sp. Silph. 4-pustulata Linn. Curt. 306.

Tarsi 5-jointed ; maxillae produced into a broad lobe ; body oblong, subdepressed;
legs short ; tibiae broad, serrated.

NEMOSOMA Latr. Dermestes p. Linn. 1 sp. Derm., elongatxis Linn.

Body very long, slender, cylindric ; head as large as thorax ; tarsi 4-jointed ;
maxillae produced into a single pilose lobe. Curt. 327.

TROGOSI TA Fabr. Tenebrio p. Linn. 1 sp. Tenebr. mauritanicus Linn.

Body oblong, ovate, depressed; tarsi 5-jointed; basal joint minute; maxillae pro¬
duced into a single slender lobe. Sturm. D. F. and my fig. 11. 14 — 21.

COLEOPTERA. ENGIDiE — PAUSSID/E.

RHYZOPHAGUS Herbst. Lyctus p. Fab. 11 sp. Lyct. bipustulatus Fab.
Body narrow, subdepressed ; head large ; tarsi heteromerous ; outer lobe of
maxillae slender, articulated at the top. Curt. 579.

CERYLON Latr. Lyctus p. Fabr. 4 sp. Lyct. histeroides Pz. Pz. 5. 16.
Body oblong, ovate, depressed ; head broad ; maxillary palpi filiform ; the last
joint rather attenuated and truncate.

ANOMMATUS Wesmael.

Cerylon p. Steph. 1 sp.

f Lyct. obsoletus Spence.
L An. terricola Wesm.

Sides of thorax somewhat dilated ; eyes entirely obsolete.

COLYDIUM Herbst. Ips p. Oliv. 1 sp. Col. elongatum Fab. Panz. 3. f. 12.
Body linear, subconvex ; legs very short ; club of antennae 3-jointed ; tars
4-jointed; outer lobe of maxillae large; inner lobe slender.

ENG IS Latr. Ips p. Herbst. 3 sp. Ips rufifrons Fab. Panz. 36. f. 19.

Oblong, ovate, subconvex ; tarsi 5-jointed, fourth joint short ; maxillae bilobed ;
club of antennae short, broad, flattened, and 3-jointed.

BITOMA Herbst. Ditoma Latr. 1 sp. Bit. crenata Herbst. Curt. 283.
Oblong, depressed ; tarsi 4-jointed ; club of antennae 2-jointed ; thorax carin-
ated.

MONOTOMA Herbst. Cerylon p . Gyll. 3 sp. Mon. picipes Hbst.

Oblong, ovate, depressed ; thorax narrower than the elytra, crenulated ; femora
thickened ; antennae with the club large, 1 -jointed, with a terminal appendage.
Hbst. V. pi. 46. 2.

CICONES Curtis. Synchita p. Hellw. 1 sp. Syn. variegata Hellw. ( Carpini C.)
Oblong, ovate, subconvex ; tarsi 4-jointed ; club of antennae 1 -jointed, large, orbi¬
cular ; maxillae with two equal lobes. Curt. 149.

LYCTUS Fab. Ips p. Oliv. 1 sp. Lyct. canaliculatus Fab. Hbst. C. 5 pi. 46.
Elongate, subdepressed ; thorax subquadrate, channelled, margins crenulated ; club
of antennae 2-jointed ; terminal joint acute.

(XYLOTROGUS St. Lyctus p. Chevr. 1 sp. Xyl. brunneus St. St. 3. pi. 18. 4.)

LISSODEMA Curtis. - 1 sp. Liss. Heyana Curt.

Body elliptic, convex ; elytra very long ; club of antennae 3-jointed ; thorax with
. the margins denticulated ; tarsi heteromerous.

CRYPTOPHAGUS Herbst. Ips p. Oliv. 15 sp. Derm, cellaris Fab.

Body ovate, subconvex ; lateral margins of thorax denticulated ; tarsi in one sex
heteromerous ; club of antennae 3-jointed ; mandibles bifid at the tips.
Curt. 160.

ANTIIEROPH AGUS Megerle. Cryptophagus Gyll. 4 sp. Tenebr. pollens Linn.
Oblong, ovate ; club of antennae 3-jointed ; margins of thorax entire ; tarsi in one
sex heteromerous ; tibiae dilated at the tips. Curt. 546.

Subfamily 2. Cucujides Westw. (Cucujipes Latr.').

CUCUJUS Fabr. Colydium p. Herbst. 9 sp. Cucujus dermestoides Fab.

Antennae short, moniliform or clavate ; the basal joint short. Curt. 510.
ULEIOTA Latreille. Brontes p. Fabr. 2 sp. Br. jlavipes Fabr. Panz. 95. 4.
Antennae as long as the body, filiform ; basal joint longer than the head ; the male
of the last named insect is remarkable for the large and curious bent hook with
which the mandibles are furnished.

Family 5. PAU S SIDLE Westw.

There is no British species of this family.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

Family 6. MYCETOPHAGIDJE Westw. (Engidae p. Steph. )

MYCETOPHAGUS Fab. Boletaria Marsh. 6 sp. Chrysom. A-pustidata Linn.

Body ovate, subconvex ; antennae with a slender 5-jointed club ; tarsi composed of
four simple joints, except the anterior pair in $ which are S-jointed. Curt.
156. and my Jig. 13. 1 — 9.

TETRATOMA Herbst. Boletaria p. Marsh. 4 sp. Tetrat. fungorum Herbst.

Body oblong, convex ; tarsi heteromerous ; club of antennae 4-jointed ; mandibles
bifid at tip. Curt. 123.

BIPHYLLCJS Dej. Bitoma p. Gyll. 1 sp. Derm, lunatus Fab.

Body ovate, subconvex ; club of antennae 2-join ted ; thorax with an elevated lateral
line on each side. Steph. Ill. M. v. 3. pi. 17. 3.

TRIPH YLLUS Meg. Mycetophagus p. Gyll. 2 sp. Ips punctata Fab.

Body oblong, ovate, subconvex ; club of antennae 3-jointed; basal joint thickened ;
tarsi 5-jointed. Steph. 3. pi. 17. 2.

PHLOX O PH ILUS Waterh. - 3 sp. Phi. Edwardsii Waterh.

Body oblong, ovate, very convex ; two basal joints of antennae thickened, globose ;
club 3-jointed; last joint of max. palpi thick, conical. Steph. 3. pi. 18. f. 1.

PSAMMjECHUS Boudier. Crypta Kirby. 1 sp. Anthicus bipunctatus Fab.

Basal joints of tarsi bilobed ; palpi large, last joint securiform ; margins of thorax
anteriorly notched. This difficult genus seems incorrectly located. Panz.
26. 9.

TYPHCEA Kirby. Pentaphllyus p. Dej. 4 sp. Mycet. testaceus Fab.

Oblong, ovate, depressed ; palpi short, subfiliform ; antennae with the basal joint
large ; club 3-jointed ; tarsi pentamerous ; heteromerous in one sex.

MYCETjEA Kirby. Dermestes p. L. 1 sp. Derm, fumatus L. ( M.hirta Curt.)

Ovate convex, hirsute; max. palpi slender; labial short, thickened ; club of antennae
3-jointed; tarsi 4-jointed; third joint minute. Steph. 3. pi. 17. fig. 1.

PARAMECOSOMA Curt. - 1 sp. Par. bicolor Curt, Curt. 606.

Elongate, ovate, slightly depressed ; club of antennae 3-jointed ; thorax transverse,
quadrate ; tarsi pentamerous.

ATOMARIA Kirby. Corticaria p. Marsh. 20 sp. Derm, nigripennis Pk.

Elongate, ovate, subdepressed ; antennae remote at the base ; basal joint of antennae
large ; second small ; club 3-jointed ; margins of thorax entire. Pz. 99. 13.

ANISARTHRIA Waterh. Dermestes p. Marsh. 9 sp. Derm. Melas. M.

Broad, subovate, subconvex ; club of antennae 3-jointed; tenth joint minute.

TRICFIOPTERYX Kirby. Ptilium Schiipp. 7 sp. Dermestes atomarius De G.

Oblong, quadrate ; wings very narrow, margined with very long hairs. De G. 4.
pi. 8.

HOLOPARAMECUS Curt. - 1 sp. Hoi. depressus Curt.

Oblong, depressed; antennae 10-jointed*; club 2-jointed ; thorax obcordate ;
tarsi 3-jointed. Curt. 614.

SILVA NUS Latr. Colydium p. Payk. 1 sp. Derm. Surinamensis Linn.

Elongate, narrow, depressed ; antennae 1 1 -jointed ; club 3-jointed ; tarsi 4-jointed.
Pz. 14. 11.

LATRIDIUS Herbst. Corticaria p. Marsh. lisp. Tenebr. lardarius Dej.

Elongate, depressed ; elytra subovate ; thorax narrow, margined ; antennae
11-jointed; club 3-jointed ; tarsi 4-jointed. Curt. 311.

* Curtis incorrectly described the antennae of this genus as 9-jointed. It is
evidently an imported species. I have it from Sierra Leone.

COLEOPTERA. MYCETOPH AGID/E — STAPH YLINIDiE. 15

C ORTIC A RI A Marsh. Latrimus p. Herbst. lisp. Latr. pubescens \\ llg.

Oblong, subconvex ; thorax subcordate, immarginate ; tarsi 4-jointed Hbst. 4.
pi. 20. B.

EUTHEIA Waterh. - 1 sp. Euth. Scydmcenoides Steph.

Oblong, ovate ; elytra plicate at base, truncate at tips ; antennas thick ; club
3-jointed ; tarsi 5-jointed. Steph. 3. pi. 1 8. f. 2.

Family 7. DERME STIDJE Leach. (Dermestes Linn.')

DERMESTES Linn. fyc. - 4 sp. Derm, lardarius Linn.

Oblong, ovate ; max. palpi shorter than the maxillae ; antennae short ; club large,
3-jointed. Curt. 682.

TIRESIAS Steph. Ctesias Steph. olim. 1 sp. Derm. Serra Fab.

Ovate, subdepressed ; club of antennae internally serrated, 3-jointed; thorax lobed
behind. Curt. 244.

MEGATOMA Herbst. Attagenus p. Latr. 1 sp. Derm, undatus Linn.

Elongate, ovate, elytra parallel ; club of antennae perfoliate; last joint of palpi
ovate, truncate. Panz. 75. 13.

ATTAGENUS Latr. Megatoma p. Herbst. 2 sp. Derm. Pellio Linn. Curt. 247.

Ovate ; terminal joint of antennae very long in $ , last joint of palpi, elongate ; basal
joint of posterior tarsi minute.

A NTH REN US Geoff. Byrrhus p. Linn. 5 sp. Byrr. Museorum Linn.

Broad, subconvex, squamose ; club of antennae solid, 3-jointed ; thorax lobed
behind, with lateral grooves beneath for the reception of the antennae. Sturm.
D. F. 2. pi. 36.

Stirps 3. Brachelytra Latr. (Microptera Grav . ) Comprising the
single

Family. STAPHYLINID7E. (Staphylinus Linn.)

Subfamily 1. Staphylinides Mannerh. (Staphylinidae MacL.)

VELLEIUS Leach. Staphylinus p. Payk. 1 sp. St. dilatatus Pk.

Antennae serrated after the third joint ; thorax suborbicular. Steph. 5. pi. 26. f. 6.

CREOPHILUS Kirby. Staphylinus p. Linn. 2 sp. St. maxillosus Linn.

Antennae short, subclavate ; head and thorax glabrous ; thorax semiorbicular.
Donov. 3. pi. 96.

EMUS Leach. Creophilus p. Kirby. 1 sp. Staph, hirtus Linn. Curt. 534.

Antennae short, with the 6-terminal joints subtransverse ; head and thorax
pilose; thorax semiorbicular.

TRICHODERMA Steph. Staphylinus p. St. olim. 3 sp. Staph, murinus Linn.

Body entirely pilose ; antennae with the last joint obliquely excised, the fourth
and tenth joints nearly equal ; thorax subquadrate; posterior angles rounded.
Panz. 66. 16.

STAPHYLINUS Linn. fyc. - 8 sp. St. erythopterus Linn.

Body nearly glabrous ; antennae subfiliform, with the fourth and tenth joints sub¬
equal ; thorax subquadrate. Donov. 9. pi. 308.

GOERIUS Leach. Ocypus p. Kirby. 8 sp. Staph, olens Linn.

Antennae rather long, filiform ; terminal joint oblique at the tip; head large;
mandibles dissimilarly toothed. K. and S. Intr. 1. pi. 1. f. 2.

OCYPUS Kirby. Staphylinus p. Oliv. 4 sp. St. similis Oliv.

Mandibles long, slender, without teeth ; lateral palpi subclavate. Oliv. 3. pi. 5.
f. 42.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

TASGIUS Leach. Astrap^eus p. Latr. 2 sp. Astr. rujipes Latr. Curt. 438.

Antennas filiform ; maxillary palpi short, last joint small, truncate; labial palpi
securiform in one sex ; thorax punctured.

ASTRAPiEUSp. Grav. Staphylinus Oliv. lsp. St. ulmi Oliv. Oliv. 3. pi. 4. f. 37.

All the palpi with the last joint securiform.

OXYPORUS Fabr. Staphylinus Linn. 2 sp. St. rufus Linn. Curt. 418.

Max. palpi filiform ; last joint of labial palpi lunate ; mandibles porrected entire.

QUEDIUS Leach. Staphylinus Auct. 37 sp. Staph, impressus Grav.

Narrow ; palpi long, slender ; mandibles short, irregularly subdentate ; head rather
small, subovate ; anterior tarsi greatly dilated ; antennas short, slender.
Panz. 36. f. 21.

MICROSAURUS Dej. Quedius p. Steph. and Curt. 1 sp. Staph, lateralis Grav.

Broad ; antennae very short, stout ; terminal joints increasing in size ; palpi long
and slender; mandibles long, very curved, Curt. 638.

PHILONTHUS Leach. Staphylinus Auct. 50 sp. Staph, politus Linn.

Palpi short, filiform ; mandibles with a strong central tooth ; thorax quadrate ;
anterior tarsi moderately dilated; antennae filiform. Curt. 610.

RAPHIRUS Leach. Staphylinus Auct. 13 sp. St. attenuatus Gr.

Body attenuated at each end ; eyes very large ; abdomen conic ; antennae slender ;
anterior tarsi moderately dilated.

BISNIUS Leach. Staphylinus Auct. 6 sp. St. cephalotes Grav.

Depressed; eyes moderate; head rather large; last joint of antennae abruptly
acute ; abdomen broad.

C AFIUS Leach. Staphylinus Auct. 2 sp. Staph. Xantholoma G rav. Curt. 322.

Depressed ; eyes small ; head larger than the thorax ; abdomen oblong, broader
than the thorax ; terminal joint of antennae entire, ovate ; anterior tarsi
dilated.

GABRIUS Leach. Staphylinus p. Auct. 13 sp. St. aterrimus Gr.

Anterior tarsi simple ; abdomen rather slender ; last joint of max. palpi
subulate.

REMUS Holme. - 1 sp. R. Sericeus Holme. Ent. Tr. 2. p. 1.

Thorax closely punctate ; antennae not geniculate ; body depressed ; tibiae simple.

OTHIUS Leach. Xantholinus p. Dahl. 11 sp. Staph, fulgidus Payk.

Linear, very long ; antennae filiform, not elbowed ; terminal joint of palpi conic.
Panz. 27. 23.

HETE ROTH OPS Kirby. Staphylinus p. Grav. 3 sp. St. binotatus Grav.

Anterior tarsi simple ; antennae straight ; terminal joint of palpi very minute ;
head small, suborbicular.

GYROHYPNUS Kirby. Xantholinus p. Dahl. 21 sp. Staph, tricolor Pk.

Tarsi simple ; antennae inserted between the eyes, geniculated ; terminal joint of
palpi oblong, ovate. Oliv. 3. pi. 5. f. 50.

ACHENIUM Leach. Lathrobium p. Grav. 1 sp. Lath, depressum Grav.

Body depressed; antenna long, filiform, straight ; last joint of palpi very small ;
tarsi dilated. Curt. 115.

LATHROBIUM Grav. P^ederus Fabr. 15 sp. Staph, elongatus Linn.

Very long, narrow, subconvex ; anterior tarsi dilated; antenna short, straight;
terminal joint of palpi minute. Curt. 650.

CRYPTOBIUM VaTO. Octhephilum Steph. olim. lsp. Peed, fracticornis Fab.

Long, narrow, subconvex ; antenna elbowed ; last joint of max. palpi very minute ;
first joint of tarsi longer than the following. Step. 5. pi. 27.

COLEOPTERA. STAPFIYLINIDjE.

Subfamily 2. Stenides Mann. (Longipalpi Latr., Stenidae MacLeay ).

SUNIUS Leach. P^ederus p. Fabr. 4 sp. Pad. melanocephalus Fab.

Thorax subquadrate, depressed, as large as the head ; eyes small ; tarsi simple ;
tibiae entire. Oliv. 3. pi. 1. f. 4.

ASTENUS Dej. Sunius p. Leach, 5 sp. St. angustatus Fab. Don. 16. 573.

Thorax suborbicular ; head large ; fourth tarsal joint bilobed ;

RUGILUS Leach. Stilicus Latr. 4 sp. Peed, orbiculatus Fab. Curt. 168.

Head large, orbicular; thorax small, narrowed in front; tarsi entire; labrum
notched.

ME DON Steph. - 1 sp. Med. R uddii Steph. Steph. 5. pi. 27. f. 2.

Head large, subquadrate ; thorax subquadrate, as large as the head ; labrum
notched in the middle ; mandibles internally 4-dentate; tarsi entire.

P7EDERUS Fabr. Staphylinus p. Linn. 5 sp. St. riparius Linn. Curt. 108.

Head large ; thorax obovate, convex, larger than the head ; eyes small ; fourth
tarsal joint bilobed.

STENUS Latr. P^ederus p. Oliv. 66 sp. Staph, bipustulatus Linn. Curt. 164.

Head and eyes very large; thorax elongate-ovate; labium elongate, retractile;
abdomen simple.

DIANOUS Leach. Stenus p. Latr. 1 sp. S. ccerulesceiis Gyll. Curt. 107-

Eyes moderate ; anal setse long ; labium not elongated.

Subfamily 3. Oxytelides. (Stenidaep. Steph., Denticrura Latr. )

SIAGONIUM Kirby. Prognathus Latr. 1 sp. Siag. A-corne K. Curt. 23.

Depressed ; tarsi distinctly 5-jointed ; labium^ deeply notched ; antennas not
elbow-ed ; head $ cornuted.

BLEDIUS Leach. Oxytelus p. Grav. 3 sp. Staph, tricornis Pk. Curt. 143.

Narrow, convex ; anterior tibiae toothed ; antennae elbowed ; head and thorax
$ cornuted.

HESPEROPHILUS Steph. Oxytelus p. Grav. 5 sp. Oxyt. fracticornis G r.

Narrow, subconvex ; antennae elbowed ; head and thorax $ unarmed ; terminal
joint of palpi slender.

PLATYSTETHUS Mann. Oxytelus p. Grav. 9 sp. Staph, morsitans Pk.

Short, broad in front; head lobed; all the tibiae denticulato-pectinate ; thorax
convex, channelled. Oliv. 3. pi. 5. 48.

OXYTELUS Grav. Staphylinus p. Linn. 19 sp. Staph, piceus Linn.

Elongate, sublinear ; head unarmed ; two posterior tibiae simple ; thorax depressed,
channelled. Panz. 27. 14.

APLODERUS Steph. Staphylinus p. Marsh. 1 sp. St. brachypterus M.

Thorax subdepressed, not channelled; abdomen broadest behind ; head small,
orbicular; terminal joint of palpi minute ; elytra short.

TROGOPHL7EUS Mann. Oxytelus p. Grav. 1 sp. Oxyt. corticinus Grav.

Linear, depressed ; tibiae unarmed, ciliated ; antennae elbowed ; last joint of palpi
minute.

CAIIPALIMUS Kirby. Oxytelus p. Gyll. 9 sp. Ca. bilineatus K.

Antennae straight'; thorax cordate-truncate, sculptured ; tibiae simple ; tarsi

indistinctly 3-jointed. Steph. 5. 27. f. 4.

TAENOSOMA Mann. Aleochara p. Gyll. 1 sp. Al. pusilla Grav.

Linear, narrow; tarsi 5-jointed, last joint long; last joint ot maxillary palpi
small, subulate.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

PIILOEOCHA1US Mann. - - - 1 sp. P. subtilissima Mann.

Sublinear ; basal joints of 4 ant. tarsi dilated ; last joint of max. palpi acicular.
(Ent. Mag. 24. 408.)

COPROPHILUS Latr. Elonium Leach. 1 sp. Staph, striatulus Fab.

Linear, narrow, depressed ; tibia? spinulose ; tarsi 5-jointed ; last joint of maxillary
palpi largest, conic, truncate.

Subfamily 4. Omalidcs. ( Applatis Latr., Omalida? MacL.)

EViESTHETUS Gravenh. Eristhetus Lam. 1 sp. Ev . scaber Gr.

Linear, subcylindric ; antennae clavate ; max. palpi long, 3-jointed ; thorax fove-
ated. Ahrens, 7. 13.

SYNTOMIUM Curt. Ev^esthetus p. Kirby. 1 sp. Synt. nigroceneum K.

Broad, depressed ; antenna? clavate ; labrum deeply notched ; margins of thorax
crenulated. Curt. 228.

PSEUD OPSIS Newman. - 1 sp. Pseud, sulcatus Newm.

Head narrow ; antennae filiform, thickened at the tips ; terminal joint of max.
palpi slender, acute, the preceding dilated ; thorax nearly circular, sulcated ;
elytra wider than the thorax.

MEGARTHIIUS Kirby. Staphvlinus p. Oliv. 9 sp. St. depressus Pk.

Broad, subdepressed; antennae subclavate ; labrum transverse ; two basal joints of
antennae robust. Steph. 5. 27. 5.

PROTEINUS Latr. Cateretes p. Sch. 3 sp. D erm.br achy pter us Pk.

Oval ; antennae clavate ; club 3-jointed ; palpi subulate ; elytra more than half
the length of abdomen. Pz. 4. 10.

ANTHOBIUM Leach. Silpha p. Marsh. 24 sp. Silph. torquata Marsh.

Oval, subdepressed ; elytra nearly covering the abdomen ; thorax short, transverse.
Panz. 24. 6.

CORYPHIUM Kirby. - 1 sp. Cor. angusticolle K.

Depressed oblong ; head broader than the thorax ; terminal joint of palpi in-
crassated.

MICRALYMMA Westw. - 1 sp. M. Johnstonce.

Oblong, depressed ; elytra very minute ; thorax obcordate ; abdomen long, much
broader than the thorax, margined ; labrum transverse, 3-lobed ; tarsi with very
long hairs. Mag. Zool. and Bot. vol. ii.

OMALIUM Grav. Staphylinus Pk. 33 sp. St. planus Pk. Oliv. 3. pi. 3. 27.

Oblong-ovate, depressed ; thorax short, transverse, or obcordate ; antenna? short ;
terminal joint of palpi acute.

ACIDOTA Kirby. Staphylinus p. Fabr. 2 sp. St. crenatus F.

Oblong-ovate, subconvex ; antenna? long, subfiliform ; labrum and mandibles
entire ; thorax ovate, broadest behind. Steph. 5. 27. f. 6.

LESTEVA Latr. Staphylinus p. Linn. 14 sp. St. caraboides Linn.

Thorax obcordate ; abdomen broad, depressed ; antenna? filiform ; elytra long ;
last joint of max. palpi subacuminate. Curt. 303.

Subfamily 5. Tachyporides. ( Tachyporida? Steph.')

Division 1. Tacliinidea Westw. (Tachinides Mann.)

MEGACRONUS Steph. Tachinus p. Grav. 8 sp. St.analis Oliv.

Elongate, narrow ; thorax transverse, with rounded angles ; last joint of antennae
long ; palpi filiform ; last joint as long as the preceding. Steph. 5. 26. 5. b.

COLEOPTERA. STAPHYLINID/E.

MYCETOPORUS Mann. Ischnosoma Steph. 12 sp. Tach. splendidus Gr.

Slender, posteriorly attenuated ; thorax broadest behind ; last joint of max.
palpi minute. Steph. 5. 26. 5. a.

BOLITOBIUS Leach. Tachjnus p. Grav. 18 sp. Staph, lunulatus Linn.

Elongate-ovate, attenuated behind ; head long ; palpi slender ; antenna? rather
long. Don. 15. 532.

TACHYPORUS Grav. Oxyporus p. Fabr. 38 sp. Staph, chrysomelinus Linn.

Broad, posteriorly attenuated ; palpi subulate ; abdominal segments entire ; head
small. Panz. 9. 14.

TRICHOPHYA Mann. Tachyporus B. b. Steph. 1 sp. Tach , nodicornis K.

Short, rather broad ; antenna? nodose, verticillate ; terminal joint of max. palpi
stout.

HYPOCYPHTUS Schiipp. Cypha Kirby. 5 sp. Tach. granulum Gr.

Globose, posteriorly attenuated ; abdomen almost retracted beneath the elytra ;
club of antenna? distinct, 3-jointed.

CONURUS Steph. Tachyporus p. Grav. 12 sp. Tach. bipustulatus Fab,

Thorax transverse, broad behind ; abdomen conical ; last joint of max. palpi
minute. Pz. 16. 21.

TACHINUS Grav. Staphylinus p. Linn. 26 sp. St. silphoides Linn.

Broad, posteriorly attenuated ; palpi filiform ; abdominal segments emarginate.
Panz. 18. 20.

Division 2. Aleocharidea Westw. ( Aleochari des Mann. )

ISCHNOPODA Steph. Aleochara A. Steph. Cat. 7 sp. Aleoch. aterrima Grav.

Thorax longer than broad ; tarsi long, especially in the hind legs.

POLYSTOMA Steph. Aleochara p. Steph. Cat. 3 sp. Al. crassicornis K.

Densely pubescent ; abdomen linear, obtuse ; thorax broader than long ; antennae
thick in the middle ; mouth prominent.

DEINOPSIS Matthews. - 1 sp. D. fuscatus M. Ent. Mag. 22. 193.

Mandibles with two acute teeth, and broad internal denticulated lobe ; maxillary
internal lobe denticulated at the tip ; labial palpi obsolete ; tarsi 3-jointed ;
abdomen conical.

CENTROGLOSSA Matthews. — - 6 sp. C. conuroides M.

Mandibles simple, with an internal serrated lobe ; maxillary internal lobe long,
sabre-shaped ; labial palpi obsolete ; labium with two long terminal processes.
Ent. Mag. 22. 194.

GYMNUSA Karsten. Myll^ena p. Erichson.* 1 sp. Al.dubia Gr.

Antenna? filiform, straight ; mouth rostrate ; palpi short, last joint subulate.

DI GLOSS A Holiday. - 1 sp. D. mersa Hal. Ent. Mag. 4. p. 253.

Antennae with the second joint very long; maxillae with two very long lobes;
labium with two long setaceous laciniae in the place of palpi.

ZYRAS Steph. Aleochara p. Kirby. 1 sp. Al. Haworthii K.

Elytra very short ; antenna? rather long, subgeniculated ; last joint of palpi long,
slender. Steph. 5. 26. f. 3.

(PHLOEOPORA Erichs. Aleochara p. Steph. 1 sp. Al. corticalis Grav.)

* Dr. Erichson gives Al. dubia as the type of his genus Myllasna, and the Aleoch.
brevicollis PL (carnivora Grav. Steph. 5. 433.) as the type of Gymnusa.

C 2

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

BOLETOCHARA Mann. Aleochara Gyll. 100 sp. Aleoch. collaris Grav.

Subdepressed posteriorly, sublinear ; thorax broader than the head ; antennae
geniculated; thickened to the tips', basal joint of tarsi longest. Steph. 5.
26. 2.

OLIGOTA Mann. Aleochara C. b. 2. Steph. Cat. 6 sp. Al. pusillima Gr.

Subdepressed, not attenuated ; tarsi slender, with equal joints ; five terminal
joints of antennae dilated ; legs pubescent.

OXYPODA Mann. Aleochara D. Steph. Cat. 17 sp. Aleoch. ruficornis Gr.

Posteriorly attenuated ; antennae rather long, subincrassate at the tip ; basal
joint of tarsi rather longer than the second ; legs pubescent.

GYROPHiENA Mann. Aleochara E. Steph. Cat. 8 sp. St. nanus Pk.

Short, depressed ; thorax scarcely longer than the head, the latter rhomboid ;
elytra transverse ; tarsal joints equal.

ALEOCHARA Grav. Aleochara F. Steph. Cat. 34 sp. St. bipunctata Gr.

Elongate, robust; thorax convex, broad; elytra transverse; antennae thick, joints
of equal length. Oiiv. 3. pi. 5. 44.

Aleochara G. Steph. Cat.

PELLA Steph.

{

it. -y

i. J

5 sp. Staph, limbatus Pk.

Myrmedonia p. Erichson.

Thorax broad, posteriorly subangulated on each side ; antennae thickened.

HOMALOTA Mann. Aleochara p. Gyll. 1 sp. Al. plana Gyll.

Linear, flat ; thorax breadth of head ; antennae moniliform ; last joint of tarsi long.

IIYGRONOMA Erich. IIomalota Curt. 1 sp. H. climidiata. Curt. 514.

Linear, flat ; tarsi 4-jointed ; joints subequal.

ENCEPHALUS Kirby. Gyrophcena p. Er. 1 sp. Enc. complicans K.

Very broad; abdomen strongly margined; antennae short, thick at tip; head
small. Steph. 5. 26. f. 4.

CALLICERUS Grav. Homalota p. Erich. 2 sp. Call. Spencii K. Curt. 443.

Oblong, depressed ; last joint of antennae very long ; third joint of max. palpi
swollen ; fourth very minute.

(? PLACUSA Erich. ? Aleochara p. Steph. 1 sp. Al. pumilio Grav. ?)

ASTILBUS Dillw. Drusilla Leach. 1 sp. St. canaliculatus Fab. Pz. 27. 13.

Narrow, depressed; abdomen broader than the thorax ; palpi filiform ; thorax oblong.

DINARDA Leach. Lomechusa p. Grav. 1 sp. Lom. dentata Gr. Curt. 410.

Broad ; posterior angles of thorax acutely produced ; terminal joint of antennae
elongate, conic ; penultimate joint of abdomen simple.

ATEMELES Dillw. Goniodes Kirby. 2 sp. Lom. paradoxa Gyll.

Broad ; penultimate joint of abdomen emarginate, with lateral processes ; second
and third joints of antennaj small. Guerin Ic. 10. f. 6.

LOMECHUSA Grav. Staphylinus Fab. 1 sp. St. emarginatus F.

Broad ; penultimate joint of abdomen emarginate and styliferous ; antennae
fusiform. Oliv. 3. pi. 2. 12.

CALODERA Mann. Aleochara p. Grav. 1 sp. Calo. nigrita Mann.

Plead exserted, broader than the base of thorax; thorax of equal breadth through¬
out ; elytra entire at the base ; tarsal joints equal.

F AL A GRI A Leach. Aleochara p. Grav. lisp. St. sulcatus Pk. Curt. 429.

Head large, exserted ; thorax broad at the apex ; base of elytra not plicate ;
basal tarsal joint long.

AUTALIA Leach. Aleochara p. Grav. 6 sp. Al. impressa Grav.

Head exserted, large ; thorax narrow at base ; base of elytra plicate ; tarsal
joints equal. Oliv. 3. pi. 5.41.

COLEOPTERA. BYRRHIDiE.

Subfamily 6. Pselaphides Westw. (Pselaphidae Steph.)

EUPLECTUS Kirby. Pselaphus p. Reich. 9 sp. Ps. signcitus Reich.

Elongate, narrow, depressed ; last joint of palpi ovate, conic ; ditto of antennas
large. Denny, pi. 1.

TRIMIUM Aube. E uplectus p. Denny. 1 sp. Psel. brevicornis Reich.

Elongate, subcylindric ; last joint of palpi securiform ; thorax ovate ; last joint
of antennas very large. Denny, pi. 2. f. 4.

BYTHINUS Leach. Pselaphus p. Reich. 4 sp. Ps. securiger Reich.

Short, very convex ; last joint of palpi large, securiform ; thorax cordate ; second
joint of antennae very large. Denny, pi. 3.

ARCOPAGUS Leach. Pselaphus p. Reich. 4sp. Ps. bulbifer Reich. Curt. 422.

Short, very convex ; thorax widest in front ; second joint of antennae moderate.

TYCHUS Leach. Pselaphus p. Payk. 1 sp. Ps. niger Pk. Denny, pi. 6.

Body short, convex ; terminal joint of palpi internally greatly dilated, securiform;
fifth joint of antennae £ dilated; thorax not impressed.

I YRUS * Aube. Bryaxis p. Leach ? 1 sp. Psel. mucronaius Pz. Curt. 315. 1 — 5.

Tarsi didactyle ; intermediate trochanters spinose ; thorax nearly spherical.

BRYAXIS Knoch. Reichenbachia Leach. Z. J. 7 sp. Staph, impressus Pz.

Short, subconvex ; last joint of palpi conical, externally somewhat dilated ; thorax
cordate, 3-foveated. Curt. 315.

BATRISUS Aub6. Bryaxis p. Steph. 1 sp. Br. nigriventris Denny.

Subelongate, subconvex ; antennae inserted in a lateral fossula ; thorax with three
longitudinal sulci. Denny, pi. 7. f. 1.

PSELAPHUS Herbst. Anthicus p. Pz. 4 sp. Ps. Llerbstii Reich.

Body somewhat elongate ; elytra and abdomen depressed ; terminal joint of
palpi long, clavate. Denny, pi. 9.

Tribe 2. Chilognathomorpha MacLeay.

Subtribe 1. Corclylocerata Westw,

Stirps 1. Clavicornes Stephens.

Family 1. BYRRHIDJE Leach. (Byrrhus Linn.')

BYRRHUS Linn. Cistela p. Marsh. 10 sp. B.pilula Linn. Curt. 135.

Ovate-globose, convex, sericeous ; club of antennae 5- jointed, gradually thickened
to the tip.

NOSODENDRON Latr. Byrrhus p. Panz. 1 sp. Splicer, fascicular e F.

Hemispheric, ovate ; antennae with the third joint very long ; club large, 3-jointed ;
elytra fasciculated. Curt. 246.

SYNCALYPTA Dillw. Ch^etophora K. 3 sp. By. arenaria St.

Hemispheric, ovate ; antennae with third joint small; club 3-jointed; elytra
rigidly setose. Sturm, D. F. 2. pi. 35, e.

TRINODES Meg. Anthrenus p. Fab. 1 sp. Anthr. hirtus Fab. Pz. 11. 16.

Ovate, subconvex, densely pilose ; legs slender ; club of antennae 3-jointed.

ASPIDIPIIORUS Zeigl. Nitidula p. Gyll. 1 sp. N. orbiculatus G. Curt. 450. p

Suborbiculate ; elytra rounded at tip ; antennae 10-jointed ; club long, 3-jointed.

* The type of this genus is the Pselaphus mucronatus of Panzor, which Stephens
gives as synonymous with Bryaxis sanguineus, and Curtis figures the trochanters of
this species with spines ; I have therefore introduced Aube’s genus.

j- Mr. Curtis’s figure giving this insect the habit of a Ilister, with posteriorly
truncate elytra, is incorrect.

C 3

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

SIMPLOCARIA Marsh. Byrrhus III. 2 sp. II. semistriatus Ill. Curt. 335.

Ovate, convex ; club of antennae 5-jointed ; last joint of palpi acuminate.
OOMORPIIUS Curt. Byrrhus p. Sturm. 1 sp. B. concolor St. Curt. 347.
Broadly ovate ; third tarsal joint bilobed ; club of antennae 5-jointed, eighth joint
small.

LIMNICHUS Zeigl. Byrrhus Duftsch. 1 sp. Limn, sericeus Duft.

Ovate, convex ; antennae rather long ; two basal joints short, thicker than the
following ; club 4-jointed.

Family 2. HISTE RID IE Leach. (Hister Linn.)

PLATYSOMA Leach. Hololebta p. Dej. 2 sp. Hist, depressus Fab.

Flat ; four posterior tibiae with a row of small teeth. Panz. 80. 6.

HISTER Li nn. Hister p. Steph. 21 sp. H. unicolor Linn. Curt. 470.
Subdepressed ; four posterior tibiae with two rows of spines ; prosternum an¬
teriorly lobed ; outer striae of elytra entire.

DENDROPHILUS Leach. Hister p. Auct. 1 sp. I list, punctatus Pk.

Oval, or subglobose subconvex ; four posterior tibiae broad, externally angulated,
with one row of spines. Pk. 7. f. 5.

PAROMALUS Erich. Dendrothilus p. Leach. 7 sp. Hist. Jlavicornis Hbst.
Oval, subdepressed ; tibiae narrow, subincurved ; prosternum lobed in front.
Pk. t. 8. f. 6.

SAPRINUS Erich. Hister p. Steph. 12 sp. Hist, nitidulus Fab. Pk. pi. 5. f. 3.
Short, subdepressed ; prosternum anteriorly produced, but not lobed ; outer striae
of elytra abbreviated.

ORTHOPHILUS Leach. Hister p. Auct. 2 sp. II. sidcatus Fab. Curt. 228.
Elytra deeply sulcate.

ABRiEUS Leach. Hister p. Auct. 2 sp. H. globosus Fab. Pk. t. 8. f. 2.
Subglobose ; elytra smooth ; tibiae slender, entire ; prosternum short.

Stirps 2. Lamellicornes Latr.

Race 1. Priocera Dumeril, comprising the single

Family LU CANID JE Leach. (Lucanus Linn.)

LUC ANUS Scop. Platycerus Geoff. 1 sp. L. cervus. Curt. 490.

Depressed; mandibles £ very large ; club of antennae 4-jointcd ; pectinated.
DORCUS MacL. Platycerus Latr. 1 sp. L. parallelipipedus L.

Depressed ; mandibles moderate ; club of antennae 4-jointed, subperfoliated ;
anterior tibiae narrow, serrated. Donov. 8. 264.

PLATYCERUS MacL. Lucanus p. Latr. 1 sp. L. carahoides Linn.

Depressed ; mandibles $ moderate ; club of antennae 4-lamellate ; anterior tibiae
serrulate. Curt. 274.

SINODENDRON MacL. Synodendron* Fab. 1 sp. Scar, cylindricus Linn.
Cylindrical ; head and thorax $ cornuted; club of antennae 3-jointed. Curt. 478.

Race 2. Petalocera Dumeril. ( Scarabaeus Linn. Scarabaeides Lat. )
Subrace 1. Saprophaga MacL.

Family 1 . GEOTR UP ID IE MacLeay.

GEOTRUPES Latr. ScARABiEUS Fab. 10 sp. Scar, stercorarius Linn.

Ovate-orbicular; third joint of antennae longer than second; thorax and head $
unarmed. Curt. 266.

* This must evidently have been a misprint, the name being evidently derived
from 2ivm (noceo), and A evtyov (arbor), and not Ivv (cum), and the latter word, as
suggested by Dumeril.

COLEOPTERA. LAMELLICORNES.

TYPHiEUS Leach. Ceratophyus Fisch. 1 sp. Scar, typhceus Linn,
i Ovate-orbicular; third joint of antennas longer than second; thorax cornuted.
Sam. pi. 1. f. 1.

BOLBOCERUS Kirby. Odont^eus Koppe. 3 sp. Scar, mobilicornis Fah.
Suborhiculate ; third joint of antennae short ; head and thorax $ cornuted.
Curt. 259.

Family 2. SCARAB JEIDJE MacLeay.

COPRIS Geoff. Scarab^eus Linn. 1 sp. Sc. lunaris Linn. Curt. 414.

Ovate, convex ; last joint of labial palpi minute.

ONTHOPIIAGUS Latr. Copris p. Illig. 10 sp. S. vacca Linn. Curt.
Broadly ovate, depressed ; last joint of labial palpi evanescent.

Family 3. APHODIIDJE MacLeay.

APFIODIUS Illig. Scarab>eus Linn. 58 sp. Sc. fossor Linn. Curt. 27.

Oblong; palpi with the last joint slender; maxillae with a fleshy lobe.

PS AMMO DI US Gyll. Aphodius p. Illig. 2 sp. Apli. sulcicollis Illig. Curt. 258.

Palpi with the last joint ovate; maxillae with a horny lobe; thorax sulcated.
OXYOMUS Esch. Aphodius p. Curt. 4 sp. Aph. porcatus Fah. Pz. 38. 13.
Clypeus emarginate, smooth ; elytra deeply sulcated ; thorax smooth.

Family 4. TR O GIDAS MacLeay.

iEGIALIA Latr. Aphodius Illig. 1 sp. Scar, globosus Panz. Donov. 14. 470.

Antennae 9-jointed; body short, ovate, very gibbose ; thorax smooth.

TROX Fabr. ScARABiEus Linn. 4 sp. Scar, subulosus Linn. Curt. 574.
Antennae 10-jointed; body subovate, convex; thorax rugose.

Family 5. DYNASTIDAE MacLeay.

ORYCTES Illig. Geotrupes p. Fab. 1 sp. Sc. nasicornis Linn.

Maxillae unarmed. Sturm. D. F. 1. pi. 4. 5.

DYNASTES MacLeay. Geotrupes p. Fab. 2 sp. Sc. inermis Martyn.
Maxillae toothed. Martyn, pi. 4. f. 35.

Suhrace 2. Thalerophaga MacLeay.

Family 1. (or 6.) RUTELIDJE MacLeay.

Family 2. (or 7.) ANOPLOGNATHIDJE MacLeay.

(There are no British species of either of these Families.)
Family 3. (or 8.) ME LOLONTII1DJE MacLeay.

SERICA MacLeay. Tenuicrusta Voet. 1 sp. Scar, brunneus Linn.

Short, ovate ; antennae 10-jointed ; claws bifid ; last joint of palpi subacute. Pz.
95. 7.

OMALOPLIA Koppe. Melolontha p. Fabr. 1 sp. Mel. ruricola Fah.

Short, convex; antennae 10-jointed; claws bifid; last joint of maxillary palpi
truncate. Donov. 11. 378.

ItHISOTROGUS Latr. Zantiieumia Leach. 2 sp. Scar, solstitialus Linn.

Antennae 9-jointed ; club 3-jointed ; claws equal, simple. Mart. 2. 17.
MELOLONTHA Fabr. Scarab^eus p. Linn. 3 sp. Mel. vulgaris Fah.

Antennae 10-jointed ; club 6-7-jointed ; claws equal, with a basal tooth. Curt. 406.
PHYLLOPE11TH A Kirby. Anomala p. Koppe. 3 sp. Scar, horticola Linn.
Antennae 9-jointed ; claws unequal ; clypeus not produced ; thorax narrow behind.
Curt. 526.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

ANOMALA Koppe. Melolontha p. Fabr. 3 sp. Mel. Frischii Fab.

Antennae 9-jointed ; claws unequal ; clypeus not produced ; thorax broad behind.
Don. 11. 390.

ANISOPLIA Meg. Scarab^eus p. Linn. 1 sp. Mel. austriaca * Herbst.

Antennae 9-jointed ; claws unequal ; clypeus advanced, reflexed. Steph. 3.
pi. 19. 1.

IIOPLIA Illig. Melolontha p. Oliv. 1 sp. Mel. argentea Oliv.

Antennae 10-jointed; claws simple, but unequal. Oliv. 1. pi. 3. f. 22 a.

Family 4. (or 9* ) GLAPHYR ID JE MacLeay. ( Anthobii Latr. )

(There is no British species of this Family.)

Family 5. (or 10.) CETONIIDJE MacLeay. ( Melitophili Latr.')

TRICIIIUS Fabr. Melolontha p. Herbst. 1 sp. Scar, fasciatus Linn.

Tomentose ; metasternum not produced ; anterior tibiae 2-dentate ; anus entire.
Donov. 4. 140.

ALEUROSTICTUS K. Zl. J. Gnorimus St. Farg. 8f S. 2 sp. Sc. variabilis L.

Glabrous ; metasternum not produced ; anterior tibiae 2-dentate ; anus notched.
Curt. 286.

VALGUS Scriba. Acanthurus Kirby. 1 sp. Scar, hemipterus Linn.

Thorax with two longitudinal elevations ; anterior tibiae 5-dentate ; abdomen £
terminating in a slender point. Hbst. 3. pi. 27. 13.

CETONIA Fabr. ScarabjEUs p. Linn. 2 sp. Scar, auratus Linn. Curt. 374.

Metasternum porrected ; epimera very large ; elytra sinuated at the sides.

Subtribe 2. Priocerata Westw. (Serricornes Latr.')

Stirps 1. Macrosterni Westw. (Sternoxi Latr.')

Family 1. BUPRESTJDJE Leach. (Buprestis Linn. )

CHRYTSOBOTRIS Esch. Buprestis A. a. Steph. 2 sp. R. clirysostigma Linn.

Scutel distinct, subtriangular ; middle legs inserted close together ; prosternum
depressed; fore thighs thick and toothed ; third joint of antennae as long as
fourth. Pz. 68. 18.

PCECILONOTA Esch. Latipalpis p. Solier. 11 sp. R. rutilans Fab.

Scutel distinct, transverse ; labrum rectangular ; third joint of antennae short ;
tarsi not dilated, with the fourth joint scarcely smaller than third. Pz. 22. 8.

DICERiEA Esch. Latipalpis p. Sol. 1 sp. R. cenea Linn. Herbst. 150. 9.

Scutel distinct, not transverse ; last segment of abdomen 3-dentate in one sex,
bidentate in the other ; tarsi not dilated, fourth joint as large as third.

ANCYrLOCHIRA Esch. Buprestis p. Sol. 3 sp. R. rustica Linn.

Scutel distinct; mentum transverse, truncate in front; last joint of max. palpi
as long as the preceding, slightly dilated at the tip ; tarsi slender ; anterior
tibiae S bent and hooked. Pz. 68. 19-

MELANOPHILA Esch. Butrestis p. Sol. 11 sp. R. tarda Fab.

Scutel distinct, triangular ; thorax sinuated at the base ; mentum transverse ;
anterior tibiae £ simple ; tarsi slender. Pz. 68. 21.

ANTHAXIA Esch. Buprestis B. b. Steph. 4 sp. R. nitidula Linn.

Scutel distinct, triangular ; thorax and elytra truncate at the base ; antennae
scarcely dilated ; posterior femora straight ; middle legs close together.
Curt. pi. 31.

* This insect is incorrectly named Agricola by English Entomologists.

COLEOPTERA. EL ATERIDiE.

PTOSIMA Servillc. Agrilus p. Esch. 2 sp. Bupr. 9-maciilata Linn.’

Scutel distinct, rounded ; thorax truncate at the base ; inentum with a long
central tooth. Pz. 68. 17.

AGRILUS Megerle. Agrilus A . Steph. 4 sp. Bupr. viridis Linn. Curt. pi. 67.

Scutel distinct, triangular ; thorax sinuated at base ; tarsi with pulvilli beneath
the four basal joints ; tarsal claws toothed.

APHANISTICUS Latr. Buprestis p. Fab. 1 sp. Aph. pusillus Gyll.

Middle legs wide apart ; body linear ; head notched ; antennae with the four
terminal joints dilated. Curt. 262.

TRACHYS Fab. Buprestis Don. 3 sp. Bupr. minuta Linn. Donov. 8. 256.

Short, broad; antennae free, serrated towards the tips ; scutel wanting; thorax
posteriorly trilobed.

Family 2. E UCNEMIDJE Westw.

Subfamily 1. Eucnemides Latreille.

MELASIS Oliv. Elater p. Linn. 1 sp. El. buprestoides Linn. Curt. 55.

Antennae distant at base, flabellate in the J ; body cylindric ; legs flattened.

MICIiORHAGUS Esch. Eucnemis Steph. 1 sp. Euc. pygmceus Mann.

Body narrow, depressed; antennae quite close together at the base; antennae £
ramose; legs slender. Mann. Euc. pi. 2. f. 4, 5, 6.

Subfamily 2. Cerophytides Latreille.

CEROPHYTUM Latr. Ceratophytum Lea. 1 sp. Cer. elateroides Latr.

Body ovoid ; antennae strongly pectinated ; tarsal fourth joint bilobed. Guerin,
Icon. Ins. pi. 12. f. 6.

THROSCUS Latr. Trixagus Gyll. 2 sp. Elat, dermestoides Linn. Curt.163.

Elliptic, depresssed ; antennae terminated by a 3-jointed perfoliated club ; palpi

clavate ; fourth tarsal joint triangular.

Family 3. ELA TERIDJE Leach. ( Elater Linn. )

ADRASTUS Esch. Cataphagus A. p. Steph. 2 sp. El. limbatus Fab.

Plates at the base of the hind legs gradually dilated within ; the sides of the
thorax acutely marginate in the middle ; body nearly linear ; ungues denticu¬
lated. Herbst. Col. pi. 165. f. 11.

DALOP1US Esch. Cataphagus A. p. Steph. 1 sp. El. marginatus Linn.

Basal plates abruptly dilated within ; sides of thorax acutely margined in the
middle; antennae serrate; body more robust. Oliv. 31. pi. 8. f. 83.

AGRIOTES Esch. Cataphagus A. Steph. 4 sp. El. sputator Linn.

Antennae submoniliform, second joint long ; sides of thorax not acutely margined
in the middle; forehead and thorax very convex ; body oblong. Pz. 93. 13.

SERICOSOMUS Serv. Sericus Esch. 4 sp. El. brunneus Linn.

Antenna} short, serrate, second and third joints short ; basal plates broad, equal ;
body more or less cylindric ; thorax short, convex. Herbst. 112. 27. b.

ECTINUS Esch. Elater A. a. p. Steph. 1 sp. El. aterrimus* Linn.

Antennae elongate ; basal plates rather broader within ; body very convex ; fourth

* Eschscholtz gives the Elater aterrimus Fab. as the type of his Ectinus, but
Dejean and Latreille place the Aterrimus Linn, in this genus, giving the former
insect, which is distinct, and is the Niger of Linn., in the genus Athous. Mr. Ste¬
phens has also adopted this arrangement.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

antennal joint longer than the fifth, the eleventh short anti broad. Ilerbst.
pi. 161. f. 11.

LIMONIUS Esch. Elater A. b. c. Steph. 7 sp. El. Bructeri Fab. Pz. 34.13.

Frontal carina distinct; basal joint of tarsus rather shorter than second; second
and third antennal joints very minute ; body oblong, subcylindric ; thorax
elongate, convex.

ELATER Linn., Esch., Latr., Steph. (p.) 9 sp. El. sanguineus Linn.

Basal plates suddenly dilated within, and toothed in the middle ; tarsi setose, the
joints gradually smaller ; frontal carina distinct ; body depressed ; sides of
thorax not dilated. Don. pi. 508. f. 2.

PROSTERNON Latr. Elater B. 2* Steph. 1 sp. El. holosericeus Fab.

Body suboval, subdepressed, very pubescent ; thorax dilated at the sides ; antennae
with the second and third joints not dilated, and smaller than the fourth; claws
simple. Herbst. Col. 161. f. 9.

AGRYPNUS Esch. Elater B. 2.** Steph. 3 sp. El. murinus Linn.

Body suboval, subdepressed, very pubescent ; thorax dilated at the sides ; antennae
with the second joint dilated, the first large ; tarsi without soles ; posterior
margin of thorax with a central tubercle. Herbst. 161. f. 8.

HYPNOIDUS DiUw. St. { c ch. } 6 SP' El riparius Fab.

Frontal carina distinct; palpi broad, securiform; scutellum broad; antennae
thick, subperfoliate, with the second and third joints almost as large as the others.
Pz. 34. 12.

DRASTERIUS Esch. Selatosomus p. Steph. 1 sp. El. 2-maculatus Fab.

Palpi acuminate ; tibiae externally, with long ciliae; posterior trochanters suddenly
dilated within ; frontal carina distinct. Pz. 76. 9.

MELANOTUS Esch. Perimecus St. 1 sp. El. fulvipes Hbst. Hbst. 46. 162. 2.

Antennae serrated, with the second and third joints short, the eleventh long,
slender ; body attenuated behind ; posterior thoracic angles large ; tarsi slender,
simple ; claws serrated.

LUDIUS Latr. Steatoderus Esch. 1 sp. El. ferrugineus Linn. Don. 356. 1.

Antennae strongly serrated ; the second and third joints very small, eleventh
abruptly attenuated at the tip ; posterior trochanters spined within.

CTENICERUS Latr. Corymbites Latr. ( Ann .) 7 sp. El. pectinicornis Linn.

Antennae $ often strongly pectinated, with the second joint minute; labrum
transverse ; posterior trochanters narrow, lanceolate ; frontal carina wanting.
Donov. 356. 2.

SELATOSOMUS Steph. Dj acanthus Latr. (Ann.) 2 sp. El. ceneus Linn.

Body broad, glabrous ; antennae short, serrated, with obconic joints, the third as
large as the following ; tarsi simple, without soles ; thorax gibbous. Donov.
535. f. 1,2.

CARDIOPHORUS Esch. Caloderus Steph. 3 sp. El. thoracicus Fab.

Scutellum cordate ; posterior femora thicker than the others ; tarsi slender,
simple ; thorax immarginate, very gibbous ; third joint of antennae as large as
the fourth. Pz. 6. 12.

ATHOUS Esch. Anathrotus Steph. 10 sp. El. vitlatus Fab. Don. 518. 2.

Frontal carina distinct; basal joint of tarsi as long as the two following, united,
the third joint triangularly dilated, spongy ; labrum narrow, transverse ; palpi
short, slender.

COLEOPTERA. ELATERIDiE — MELYRIDiE.

CTENONYCHUS Steph. Dej. Melanotusp. ? Esch. 1 sp. Ct. hirsutus Steph.
Claws toothed ; third tarsal joint bilobed, spongy beneath, the two basal joints
dilated ; antennae not compresed, second joint small ; elytra with long hairs.
APLOTARSUS Steph. Cardiophorus p. ? Esch. 4 sp. El. rufipes Fab.
Claws simple'; palpi filiform ; thorax elongate, subconvex ; tarsi simple, fourth
joint not minute ; antennae subserrated, second joint very minute, third joint as
large as fourth. Panz. 93. 14.

CAMPYLIS Fisch. Exopthalmus Latr. olim. 1 sp. El. linearis Linn.

Eyes very large, prominent ; head exserted ; body linear ; antennae long ; tarsi
simple; claws simple; prosternum not advanced over the mouth. Pz. 8. 11.

Stirps 2. Aprosterni Westw. (Malacodermi Latr.)

Family 1. CEBRIONIDLE Leach.

ATOPA Payk. Dascillus Latr. 1 sp. Chrysom. cervina Linn. Curt. pi. 272.
Body oval ; antennae simple ; basal tarsal joints cordate ; pulvilli wanting.

Family 2. CYP HON IDLE Stephens.

SCIRTES Illiger. Altica p. Panz. 2 sp. Chrys. hcemispherica Linn.

Body hemispheric ; posterior femora thickened, formed forleaping. Pz. 96. 7.
CYPIION Payk. Elodes Latr. 16 sp. Cyph. pallidus Fab. Curt. 602.

Body oval ; fourth tarsal joint bilobed ; hind legs simple.

EUBRIA Zeigl . Cyphon p. Germ. 1 sp. C. palustris Germ. My f. 25. 18.
Body hemispheric ; hind legs simple ; tarsi filiform.

Family 3. LAMPYRIDJE Leach. (Lampyris Linn.)
LAMPYRIS Linn, and all authors. 1 sp. L. noctiluca Sam. Comp. pi. 3. f. 1, 2.

Head not rostrated, covered by thorax ; females apterous ; mandibles entire.
DRILUS Oliv. Cochleoctonus Meilz. ^ 1 sp. Dr. Jlavescens 01.

Head not rostrated, exserted ; females apterous ; mandibles bidentate. Oliv. 2. 4.
pi. 1. f. 1.

DICTYOPTERA Latr. Lycus Steph. 1 sp. L. minutus Fab. Curt. 263.
Head short ; females winged ; mandibles entire.

Family 4. TELEPHORIDJE Leach. ( Cantliaris p. Linn. )

TELEPHORUS Pe Geer. Cantharis p. Linn. 34 sp. Canth. fusca Linn.

Elytra covering the abdomen ; thorax entire. Curt. 215.

SILIS Megerle. Telephorus p. Steph. 1 sp. Canth. ruficollis Fab.

Elytra covering the abdomen ; thorax with the posterior margins notched, the
sides straight. Charpent. Horae Ent.

PODABRUS Fisch. Telephorus p. Steph. 1 sp. Canth. alpinus.

Elytra covering the abdomen ; thorax entire, rounded at the sides, emarginate in
front ; claws notched.

(RAGONYCHA Esch. (Bull. Mosc.) 2sp. (claws notched). Canth. melanurus, fyc.)
MALTHINUS Latr. Necydalis p. Geoff. 19 sp. Canth. higuttata Linn.
Elytra shorter than the abdomen. Oliv. 2. pi. 1. f. 6.

Family 5. MELYRIDJE Leach.

MALACHIUS Fab. Cantharis p. Linn. 17 sp. Canth. bipustidata Linn.

Palpi filiform, narrowed at tip ; thorax and abdomen with vesicles. Curt. 167.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

DASYTES Payh. Dermestes p. Linn. 6 sp. D. cceruleus Fab.

Body narrow ; antennae as long as the head and thorax ; palpi thickened at the
tips. Panz. F. I. G. 96. 10.

ENICOPUS Steph. Dasytes p. Auct. 1 sp. Dermestes hirtus Linn.

Anterior and posterior tarsi with along curved basal horn ; posterior tibiae curved.
Oliv. 2. 9. pi. 2.

DOLICHOSOMA Steph. Dasytes p. Auct. 1 sp. Tillies filiformis Fab.

Body very slender and elongate ; elytra acute, squamose. Steph. 8. pi. 19. f. 5.
APLOCNEMUS Steph.* Elicotis Besser. 2 sp. Hispa. 4-pustul. Fab.

Antennae short, internally serrated ; body obtuse, oblong ; legs short. Oliv.
2. 10. pi. 1.

Family 6. CLERIDJE Westw. (Tillidae Leach.')

TILLUS Oliv. Chrysomela p. Linn. 2 sp. Chrys. elongata Linn.

Antennae subfiliform, serrated; thorax cylindric. Oliv. 11. 4. pi. 1. f. 1.
TILLOIDEA Laporte. Tillus p. Steph. 1 sp. Till, unifasciatus Oliv.

Antennae subfiliform, serrated ; thorax obcordate ; elytra convex. Curt. pi. 267.

OPILUSLafr. f ^.UPOCUS T 2 sp. Attel. mollis Linn. Curt. pi. 270.

jNotoxus Dej. J r 1

All the palpi terminated by a hatchet-shaped joint ; antennae clavate.

THANASIMUS Latr. Clerus Dej. 1 sp. Attel. formicarius Linn.

Antennae gradually clavate ; max. palpi small ; labial palpi terminated by a large

hatchet-shaped joint ; basal tarsal joint small. Curt. pi. 398.

CLERUS Geoff. Trichodes Fab. 2 sp. Attel. apiarius Hbst. Curt. 44.

Tarsi with the basal joint scarcely visible ; labial palpi terminated by a large

hatched-shaped joint ; terminal joint of antennae produced acutely within.

Steph. Mand. vol. iii. pi. 19. f. 5.

NECROBIA Oliv. Corynetes p. Dej. 4 sp. Cor. ruficollis Fab.

Antennae with the last joint the largest, square, internally obtuse ; palpi sub-
cylindric ; ungues entire. Curt. pi. 350.

CORYNETES Payk. Dermestes p. Linn. 1 sp. Derm, violaceus Linn.

Antennae with the last three joints equal, the last internally acuminate ; palpi with
the last joint thickened, obconic ; tarsal claws with a small basal tooth. Curt,
pi. 351.

Family 7. PTINIDJE Leach. (Ptinus Linn.)

Subfamily 1. Ptinides Westw.

Antennae moderately long ; three terminal joints similar to the preceding.

PTINUS Linn, and all authors. 8 sp. Pt. fur. Linn. Curt. 646.

Antennae long, slender, and simple, inserted close together ; eyes rather prominent ;
elytra separated ; body oblong.

MEZIUM Leach. Ptinus p. Marsh. 1 sp. Ptinus sulcatus Fab. Curt. 232.
Antennae subcompressed ; elytra subglobose, polished ; wings 0 ; thorax with
longitudinal furrows.

GIBBIUM Kugell. Scotias Czemsp. 1 sp. Ptinus Scotias Fab. Curt. 342.
Antennae subcompressed ; elytra subglobose, polished ; wings 0; thorax smooth.

* Mr. Stephens has introduced into this genus a third species under the name of
( Aploc ?) floralis Oliv.? upon the authority of an insect captured by me near
Petworth, which, however, I have ascertained to be Dasytes niger Linn.

COLEOPTERA. PTINID/E — B OSTRICH I DiE.

PTILINUS Fab. Anobium p. Illiger. 2 sp. Ft in. pectinicornis Linn.

Body cylindric ; antennas S strongly pectinated. Don. pi. 320.

XYLETINUS Latr. Serrocerus Kug. 2 sp. Ptilin. pectinatus Fab.

Body broadly ovate ; antennas in both sexes strongly serrated ; elytra striated ;
palpi with the last joint securiform. Curt. 37 5.

OCIIINA Zeigl. Crioceris p. Marsh. 1 sp. Crioc. Ptinoides Marsh.

Antennas slightly serrated ; elytra soft, smooth, subovate ; palpi simple.

L A SI O DERM A Steph. III. 5-417. 1 sp. Las. testaceum Steph.

Antennae with the basal joint large, robust, the third to the tenth serrated ; head
broad ; thorax broad, semicircular ; elytra soft, smooth, broad, oblong.

Subfamily 2. Anobiides Westw.

Antennae with the last three joints distinctly larger than the preceding.

DORCATOMA Herbst. Serrocerus p. Kug. 3 sp. D. Dresdensis Hbst.

Antennae with the last three joints triangular and flattened ; body short, but
globose ; palpi securiform. Hbst. pi. 39. f. 8.

ANOBIUM Fab. Ptinus p. Linn. 11 sp. Ft. pertinax Linn. Curt. 387.

Body oblong-ovate ; antennae with the ninth and tenth joints subconical, and
much thicker than the preceding ; terminal joint ovate ; palpi simple.

DRYOPHILUS Chevrolat. Steph. III. 5. 418. 1 sp. Dr. anobioides Chevr.

Body subcylindric ; antennae $ with the three terminal joints very long and
slender ; eyes prominent. Guer. Mag. Zool. Ins. pi. 3.

Family 8. LYMEXYLONIDJE Steph. (Xylotrogi Latr.')

LYMEXYLON Fab. Pterophorus Herbst. 1 sp. Cantharis navalis Linn.

Body long, linear, depressed ; head vertical ; elytra nearly covering the abdomen ;
antennae simple. Curt. pi. 382.

HYLECCETUS Latr. Cantharis p. Linn. 1 sp. Canth. dermestoides L.

Antennae compressed, serrated ; thorax square ; body subconvex ; elytra covering
the abdomen. Curt. 654.

Family 9. B0STB1CHIDJE West w.

BOSTRICHUS Geoff, nec Erichs. Apate Fab. 1 sp. Derm, capucinus Linn.

Elytra entire, rounded at the apex ; antennae with the second joint short, sub-
clavate ; terminal joints not laminate nor transverse. Curt. 271.

APATE Fab. Bostrichus p. Oliv. 1 sp. Ap. sinuata Fab.

Elytra posteriorly retuse ; antennae with the second joint elongate, cylindric ;
terminal joints forming a perfoliated club. Steph. Ill. 3. pi. 19. f. 6.

(SINOXYLON Duf. Bostrichus p. Oliv. 1 sp. B. bispinosa Oliv.

Elytra posteriorly retuse and spinose ; antennae with the terminal joints sub¬
laminated ; tibiae simple. Oliv. 4. pi. 4. f. 1.)

DINODERUS Steph. Apate p. Payk. 1 sp. Ap. substriata Pk. ?

Elytra posteriorly retuse ; antennae with the second joint subglobose ; the ter¬
minal joints perfoliated ; tibiae denticulated.

RIIYZOPERTIIA Steph. Ptinus p. Marsh. 2 sp. Ft. piceus M.

Elytra elongate, posteriorly rounded ; antennae with the terminal joints sub¬
laminated ; tibiae serrated.

CIS Latr. Ptinus p. Marsh. 13 sp. Anobium Boleti Fab. Curt. 402.

Cylindric, ovate ; thorax rounded at the sides, dilated in front ; tarsi 4-jointed ;
three basal joints very short ; antennae 10-jointed, with the last three joints

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

forming a club ; head in the males often tubercular ; mandibles bidentate ;
maxillary palpi with the last joint large and oval.

Family 10. SCYDMJENIDJE Steph.

SCYDMiENUS Latr. Anthicus p. Fab. 16 sp. Sc. Ilellioigii Latr.

Elytra separated ; antennae thickened at the tips ; the basal joints hut little
thicker and longer than the rest. Denny, Mong. pi. 11.

Sect. II. Heteromera Latreille.

Tribe 1. Trachelia Westw.

Family 1. NOTOXIDLE Steph.

NOTOXUS III. Meloe p. Linn. 2 sp. Not. monoceros Linn.

Thorax produced over the head into a horn ; neck distinct. Steph. pi. 25. f. 5.
ANTHICUS Fab. Meloep. Linn. 8 sp. A. antherinus Linn. Panz. 11. 14.
Thorax not cornuted in front ; neck distinct.

Family 2. PYROCHROIDJE Leach.

PYROCHROA Fab. Cantharis p. Linn. 2 sp. Ca. coccinea Linn. Curt. 590.
Antennae rather longer than the head and thorax, pectinated in $ ; eyes S distant.

Family 3. LAGR1IDYE Westw. (Lagriariae Latr. 'I
LAGRIA Fab. Chrysomela p. Linn. 1 sp. Ch. hirta Linn. Curt. 598.
Thorax cylindric, much narrower than the elytra; $ antennae with the last joint long.

Family 4. HORI1D/E Westw. (Horiales Latr.)

There is no British species of this family.

Family 5. MORDELLID/E Leach. (Mordella Linn.).

MORDELLA Linn. - 9 sp. M. aculeata Linn. Curt. 483.

Abdomen styliferous ; scutellum distinct ; tarsi simple.

ANASPIS Geoff. Mordella p. Linn. 18 sp. M. frontalis Linn. Pz. 13. 13.
Abdomen not styliferous ; scutellum distinct ; penultimate joint of anterior
tarsi bilobed.

RIPIPIIORUS Fab. Mordella p. Linn. 1 sp. M. paradoxus Linn.
Scutellum hidden ; antennae £ pectinated. Curt. 1 9.

Family 6. CANTHARIDJE Leach. (Meloe Linn.)

CANTHARIS Geoff. Lytta Fab. 1 sp. Mel. vesicatoria Linn. Curt. 658.
Narrow ; wings two ; elytra elongate ; last joint of max. palpi subovate.

SYTBA11IS Steph. - 1 sp. Syb. immunis Steph. Steph. 5. pi. 25. f. 4.

Narrow ; elytra elongate ; thorax broadest behind ; last joint of max. palpi
securiform.

SITARIS Latr. Necydalis p. Fab. 1 sp. Nec. humeralis Fab. Curt. 340.

Elytra attenuated, not lapping over each other ; wings two ; antennae simple.
MELOE Linn. §c. PROscARABiEUS Steph. 9 sp. Mel. proscarabceus Linn.
Wings 0 ; elytra short, lapping over each other within ; antenna? various.
Curt. 279.

Family 7. SALPING ID/E Leach.

SALPINGUS III. Rhinosimus Latr. 4 sp. Cur. rvjicollis Linn. Pz. 24. 19.
Oblong-ovate, depressed ; rostrum elongate ; club of antenna? 5-jointed ; head
depressed.

COLEOPTERA. SALPINGIDiE — MEL AND RYI DTE.

SPHiERIESTES Kirby. Salpingus p. Gyll. 7 sp. Salp. ater Gyll.' Curt, 662.
Oblong-ovate, 'glabrous ; rostrum short ; club of antennas 5-jointed ; head sub-
convex.

MYCTERUS Clairv. Rhinomacer p. Fabr. 1 sp. Myct. griseus Civ.

Ovate, sericeous ; rostrum elongate; antenna? filiform. Steph. 4. pi. 21. f. 4.

Family 8. CEDE ME JR ID IE Leach.

CEDEMERA Oliv. Necydalisp .Linn. 2 sp. Nec. ccerulea Linn. Don. 558.

Elytra subulate ; posterior femora $ incrassated.

ONCOMERA Steph. CEdemera p. Anct. ? 1 sp. Nec. podagrariee Linn.

Elytra not subulate ; posterior femora <$ incrassated ; thorax oblong. Oliv. 3.
10. pi. 1.

ISCHNOMERA Steph. CEdemera p. Auct. 5 sp. Nec. ccerulea Linn.

Elongate; elytra not subulate; posterior femora simple. Curt. fig. 390.

NO THUS Zeigl. Osphya Illig. 2 sp. N. clavipes Illig. Curt. 538.

Thorax orbiculate, depressed, margined ; hind femora £ incrassated.
CONOPALPUS Gyll. Zonitis Curt. 2 sp. Mel. testacea Oliv. Curt. 112.
Antennas 10-jointed; thorax transverse, orbicular; last joint of palpi large, securi¬
form.

ENGLENES Westw. Xylophilus p. Bon. 1 sp. Anth. oculatus Pk.

Antennas $ very long ; eyes <? very large ; palpi securiform ; penult, tarsal joint
minute. Curt. pi. 299.

ADERUS Westw. Xylophilus p. Bon. 1 sp. Lytta Boleti Marsh. *

Ovate; antennae 11-jointed, moderately long, second and third joints minute;
eyes moderate, entire. Steph. pi. 25. 6.

Family 9. ME LANDRY IDLE Leach.

MELANDRYA Fab. Serropalpus p. Illig. 2 sp. Chrys. caraboides Linn.
Elongate-ovate, subdepressed, narrowed in front ; max. palpi large, 4-jointed,
serrated, last joint large, ovate, fleshy on the inner margin. Curt. 155.
PHLOIOTRYA Steph. Xylita p. MacL. 1 sp. Serr. rufipes Gyll.

Oblong, convex, orbicular in front, sinuated behind ; maxillae elongate, deflexed.
Steph. pi. 24. f. 4.

DIRCiEA Fab. Serropalpus p. Latr. 1 sp. D. variegata Fab.

Oblong, convex ; antennae slightly thickened at the tips ; last joint of max. palpi
securiform. Act. N. H. Par. 1. pi. 10.

HYPULUS Payk. Serropalpus p. Illig. 1 sp. II. quercinus Pk.

Elongate, subconvex ; antennae subfiliform ; thorax elongate, narrowed behind.
Steph. pi. 24. f. 5.

ABDERA Steph. Hypulus p. Curt. 3 sp. Mord. bifasciata Marsh.

Elongate, ovate; antennae rather thicker at the tips; thorax broadest behind.
Curt. fig. 255.

SCRAPTIA Latr. Dircvea p. Sch. 2 sp. Sc. fusca Latr. Steph. pi. 24. f. 3.
Thorax suborbicular ; labial palpi with the last joint obtrigonate ; antennae
filiform.

* The Xylophilus populneus of Curtis is certainly identical with this insect. The
pygmaeus of Degeer is also identical with the oculatus.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

HALLO MENUS Hellw. Dircjea Fab. 3 sp. H. Jlexuosus Pk. Curt. 474.
Oblong-ovate, subdepressed; thorax broad behind; last joint of labial palpi mi¬
nute ; tarsi entire.

ORCHESI A Latr. Hallomenus p. Pk. 3 sp. Orch. micans Latr. Curt. 197.
Elongate-ovate, convex ; posterior tibiae with two long spurs; antennae clavate.

Tribe 2. Atrachelia Westw.

Subtribe. 1. Varicolores Westw.

Family 1. CISTELIDJF Leach. (Xystropides Softer.)

ERYX Steph. Prion ychus Softer. 1 sp. Pyrochr. nigra De Geer. Pz. 50.3.

Broadly ovate ; mandibles bifid; max. palpi obliquely truncate; tarsi pulvillate.
MYCETOCHARUS Latr. Mycetophila Gyll. 1 sp. M. scapularis Gyll.
Narrow, linear, elongate ; tarsi not pulvillate ; mandibles bifid ; max. palpi
strongly securiform. Pz. 25. 14.

CISTELA Fab. Chrysomela p. Linn. 6 sp. Ch. ceramboides Linn.

Ovate ; thorax semicircular ; mandibles bifid ; max. palpi subsecuriform. Curt. 594.
OMOPIILUS Meg. Cistela Fab. 1 sp. Om. Armerice Curt. Curt. 622.
Thorax broadest in front ; mandibles acute at the tips ; max. palpi clavate, scarcely
securiform ; elytra elliptical.

MEGISCHIA Softer. Cistela p. Steph. 1 sp. Cist, curvipes Dej.

Palpi filiform, terminal joint scarcely enlarged ; mandibles entire.

CTENIOPUS Softer. Allecula Steph. 1 sp. Chr. sulphurea Linn. Pz. 106. 8.
Thorax subquadrate, narrowed slightly behind ; mandibles entire ; eyes pro¬
minent.

Family 2. HELOP1DJE Stephens.

HELOPS Fab. Tenebrio p. Linn. 4 sp. H. caraboides Pz. Curt. 298.
Oblong- ovate ; antennae subfiliform ; thorax subquadrate, or subcordate.

Family 3. DIAPERIDTF Stephens.

DIAPERIS Geoff. Chrysomela p. Linn. 1 sp. Chr.Boleti Linn. Curt. 358.
Subrotundate, convex ; antennae with the fourth and following joints lenticular ;
palpi filiform.

PLATYDEMA Lap. and Br. Diateris p. Steph. 4 sp. D. violacea Fab.
Ovate, subconvex ; fourth and following joints of antennae conical ; max. palpi
with the last joint enlarged. Panz. 94. 9.

PHALERIA Latr. Tenebrio p. Fab. 1 sp. Ten. cadaverina Fab.

Ovate ; antennae perfoliated ; tibiae triangular, spinose ; max. palpi with the last
joint obtrigonate. Sturm. D. F. 2. 47. A.

ALP II ITOPII AG US Steph. Phylithus Megerle ? 1 sp. Alph. 4 -pustulatus St.
Oval, convex; antennae slightly clavate; tibiae simple; last joint of palpi subin-
crassated. Steph. 24. f. 1.

BOLITOPHAGUS Fab. Eledona Latr. 1 sp. Bol. agricola F., Curt. 586.

Obtuse, ovate, convex ; thorax crenated; antennae clubbed and serrated.
HYPOPHLiEUS Fab. Ips p. Oliv. 3 sp. H. bicolor Fab. Curt. 430.

Elongate, subdepressed ; elytra linear; antennae short, gradually thickened and
serrated.

TRACII YSCELIS Latr. - - 1 sp. Tr. aphoclioides Latr.

% t

Broadly ovate ; tibiae dilated, spinose, the anterior serrated ; club of antennae

6-jointed. Guerin. Icon. R. An.

COLEOPTERA. TENEBRIONID/E — BRUCHIDiE.

Subtribe 2. Melasomata Latreille.

Family 4 (or 1.). TE N E B RI ONIDLE Leach. (Tenebrio Linn. )

TENEBRIO Linn., Sfc. - 4 sp. T. molitor Linn. Curt. 331.

Narrow, elongate; thorax quadrate; antennai filiform.

ULOMA Meg. Ulosa Meg. 2 sp. Trogos. cornuta Fab. Latr. Gen. pi. 10.
Oblong-ovate, depressed; antennae clavate, third joint as large as the fourth;
mandibles $ large.

ALPHITOBIUS Steph. Uloma p. Curt. 2 sp. Ten. Fagi Panz. Curt. 363.

Oblong-ovate ; antennae clavate, third joint much longer than fourth.

STENE Kirby. Tenebrio p. Oliv. 1 sp. Ten. ferrugineus Ol,

Elongate, depressed; antennae clavate, third joint short. Oliv. 3. 18. pi. 2.
SARROTRIUM Illig. Orthocekus Latr. 1 sp. Hisp. mutica Linn. Curt. 314.

Elongate, subconvex ; antennae thick and very pilose.

OPATRUM Fab. Silpha Linn. 2 sp. Silpha sabulosa Linn. Curt. 319.

Oblong-ovate, subconvex ; antennae thickened at the tips ; wings two.
HELIOPHILUS Dej. Tenebrio p. Marsh. 2 sp. Ten. obsoletus Marsh.
Ovate, subconvex ; antennae thickened at the tips ; elytra connate ; wings 0.
Steph. pi. 24.

PEDINUS Latr. Blaps p Fab. 1 sp. Bl. femoralis Fab. Panz. 39. 5. 6.

Ovate ; antennae filiform, terminal joints longer than broad ; wings 0.
PHYLAN Meg. Tenebrio p. Marsh. 1 sp. Opatr. gibbum Fab.

Ovate ; antennae filiform ; terminal joints broader than long ; wings 0. Ilerbst.
7. 112. 3.

CRYPTICUS Latr. Blaps p. Fab. 1 sp. Bl. glaber Fab. Panz. 36. 1.

Ovate ; antennae filiform ; elytra not connate ; wings two.

Family 5 (or 2.). B LAP SIDLE Stephens.

BLAPS Fab. Tenebrio p. Linn. 3 sp. T. mortisaga Linn. Curt. 148.
Oblong-ovate, flat above ; margins of elytra inflexed ; wings 0.

Family 6 (or 3.). PIMELIIDJE.

(Thei-e is no British species of this family.)

Sect. III. Pseudotetramera Westw. (Tetramera Latr.)

Stirps 1 . Rhyncophora Latr.

Family 1. BRUCHIDLE Leach. (Bruchus Linn.)

Subfamily 1. Bruchides Westw.

BRUCHUS Linn. Mylabris Geoffr. 7 sp. Br. granaria L. Pz. 66. II.
Antennae filiform, or slightly and gradually thickened to the tips, often serrated ;
elytra oblong-quadrate.

Subfamily 2. Anthribides Westw.

BRACHYTARSUS Sch. Paropes Meg. 2 sp. Anthr. scabrosus F.

Short, ovate ; eyes entire ; antennae abruptly clavate. Pz. 1 5. f. 1 5.
PHLOEOBIUS Sch. Anthribus p. Fab. 1 sp. An. griseus Fab.

Ovate; eyes emarginate ; antennae slender, elongated. Steph. pi. 21. f. 2.
TROPIDERES Sch. Macrocephai.us p. Oliv. 2 sp. An. albirostris F.
Oblong; eyes entire ; two basal joints of antennai elongated. Pz. 15. 13.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

PLATYRHINUS Civ. Macrocephalus’p. Oliv. 1 sp. Cure, latirostris Rons.
Oblong ; eyes entire ; two basal joints of antenna) short ; club abrupt. Don.
348. 1.

ANTHRIBUS Fab. Macrocephalus p. Oliv. 1 sp. Cure, albinus Linn.

Oblong ; eyes emarginate ; antennae $ elongated ; club narrow. Don. 348. 3.
RHINOMACER Fab. Anthribus p. Oliv. 1 sp. Rh. attelaboides F.

Rostrum elongate, dilated at the tip ; club of antennae slender. Steph. 21. f. 3.

CHORAGUS Kirby. Anthribus Robert. 2 sp. Ch. Sheppardi K.

Saltatorial, short, ovate ; antennae long ; club 3-jointed ; head scarcely rostrated.
Kirby, L. T. 12. 22. 14.

Family 2. A TTELABIDJF Westw.

Subfamily 1. Brenthides Westw.

(There is no British species of this subfamily.)

Subfamily 2. Attelabides Westw. (Attelabus p. Linn.)
APODERUS Oliv. Attelabus p. Fab. 1 sp. Att. avellance Linn.

Antennae 12-jointed; head narrowed behind into a neck; thorax narrowed in
front. Civ. 1. pi. 15.

ATTELABUS Linn. Chyphus Thunb. 1 sp. Att. curculionoides Linn.

Broad; elytra subquadrate ; antennae 11-jointed; head not narrowed behind the
eyes. Curtis 710.

RH YNCH I TE S Herbst. Rhinomacer p. Geoff. 21 sp. Cure. Bacchus Linn.
Antennae 1 1-jointed ; head with a thick neck ; rostrum dilated at the tip ;
thorax conic-cylindric. Curtis 642.

DEPORAUS Leach. Rhynchites p. Sch. 1 sp. Att. Betulce Linn.

Rostrum short, dilated at the tip ; basal joints of antennae short, robust ; posterior
femora $ thickened. Panz. 20. 1 5-
RAMPHUS Civ. Rynchasnus p. Gyll. 1 sp. Rh. flavicornis Civ.

Rostrum elongate, filiform and incurved ; antennae short ; hind legs formed for
leaping. Civ. 1. pi. 12.

OXYSTOMA JDum. Apion p. Kirby. 3 sp. Ap. ulicis K.

Oblong, convex, very pubescent ; rostrum elongated, deflexed ; antennae basal.
Linn. Tr. 9. pi. 1. f- 1.

APION Herbst. Anus Billb. 93 sp. Cure, frumentarius L. Curt. 211.
Pear-shaped ; rostrum porrect ; antennae basal or medial.

Family 3. CURCULIONIDJE * Leach. (Curculio Linn.
Gonatoceri Schonh. )

Legion 1. Brachyrhynchi Sch.

Division 4. Brachyderides Sch.

STROPHOSOMUS Billberg. Bryssus Meg. 16 sp. Cure. Coryli Fab.

Apterous; rostrum short, thick ; eyes very prominent; third joint of antennae longer
than the second. Panz. 19. 12.

* Obs. — In the Synopsis of the genera of this family I have adopted the distri¬
bution of Schonherr’s great work, omitting those divisions (Bi'achycerides, Entimides,
&e. ) of which there are no British representatives, but retaining the numbers of
Schonherr’s divisions.

COLEOPTERA. CURCULIONIDiE.

3 5

CNEORHINUS Sch. Philopebon Sch. 61. 4 sp. Cure, exarcitus Marsh.

Rostrum very short, thick ; elytra very convex, rounded ; tibiae unarmed ; third
joint of antennae short. Donov. 414. 2.

SCIAPHILUS Sch. Thvlacites p. Germ. 3 sp. Cure, muricatus Fab.

Short, ovate, winged ; eyes moderate ; femora dentate ; tibiae unarmed at the tip.
Hbst. 6. 87. 9.

(BRACHYDEIIES Sch. Naupactus Meg. 1 sp. Cure, incanus Linn.

Rostrum very short, stout ; elytra subovate ; femora unarmed ; antennae
12-jointed. )

(RHYTIRHINUS Sch. Brotheus Steph. 1 sp. Cure, porcatus Marsh.

Antennae scarcely elbowed ; basal joint slightly elongate ; elytra abruptly
retuse. )

(CHLOROPH ANUS Dcthn. Chlorima Dej. 1 sp. Cure, viriclis Linn.

Elytra large, ovate ; legs elongate ; rostrum short ; antennae not geniculated
basal joint elongate. Panz. 107. 3.)

TANYrMECUS Germ. Curculio p. Fab. 2 sp. Cure, palliatus Fab.

Elongate, ovate ; elytra acuminated ; fourth to eighth joints of antennae sub¬
turbinated. Panz. 19. 5.

SITONA Germ. Curculio Linn. 24 sp. Cure, lineatus L. Donov. 389. 2.

Oblong, winged ; rostrum short ; antennae with the third joint shorter than the
second.

POLYDRUSUS Germ. Nemoicus Dillw. 12 sp. Cure, micans Fab.

Oblong, squamose ; antennae with the second and third joints subequal ; rostrum
short. Curt. 278.

NEMOICUS Dillw. Curculio p. Linn. 1 sp. Cure, oblongus Linn.

Elongate, pilose ; antennae with the second and third joints subequal ; wings two.
Panz. 19. 15.

Division 5. Cleonides Sch.

CLEONUS Sch. Lixus p. Illig. 4 sp. Cure, sulcirostris Linn. Don. 509. 1.

Elongate, convex ; rostrum short, thick ; antennae apical ; second joint of antennae
longer than the third.

BOTHYNODERES Sch. Lixus p. Oliv. 1 sp. Cure, albidus Fab. Panz. 19. 7.

Elongate; rostrum longer than the head, carinated ; second and third joints of
antennae nearly equal.

GRONOPS Sch. Bagous p. Germ. 1 sp. Cure, lunatus Fab.

Elytra rostrated ; thorax deeply emarginate in front ; tibiae straight. Steph.
Ill. 21. f. 1.

LIOPHLEUS Germ. Gastrodus Meg. 2 sp. Cure, nubilus Fab.

Apterous, ovate, pubescent ; rostrum as long as the head ; elytra not emarginate
in front. Panz. 106. 5.

MERIONUS Meg. Barynotus p. Sch. 2 sp. Cure, obscurus Fab.

Oblong ; rostrum and thorax canaliculate ; elytra emarginate in front. Hbst. 7.

100. 3.

BARYNOTUS Germ. Curculio p. Fab. 1 sp. Cure, mercurialis Fab.

Ovate, apterous ; rostrum and thorax carinate ; elytra emarginate in front.
Hbst. 6. 77. 3.

ALOPHUS Sch. Lepyrus Germ. 3 sp. Cure, triguttatus Fab.

Oblong ; rostrum twice as long as the head, thick ; tibiae not hooked. Donov.
414. 1.

D 2

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

Division 6. Molytides Sch.

TANYSPHYRUS Germ. Rhynchjenus Fab. 1 sp. Rh. Lemnce Fab.

Oblong-ovate, winged ; second joint of antennae short, thick ; tibiae, with a strong
apical hook. Panz. 17. 10.

HYLOBIUS Germ. Curculio p. Linn. 2 sp. Cure, abietis Linn. Donov. 529.
Oblong-ovate, winged; rostrum much longer than the head; second antennal
joint elongate.

MOLYTES Sch. Liparus Oliv. 2 sp. Cure, anglicanus Mart. Don. 34. 2.
Broad, ovate, glabrous ; tibae with a strong apical hook ; scutellum minute,
wingless.

LE 10 SOMA Kirby. Molytes p. Sch. 1 sp. Cure, punctatus Marsh.

Broad, ovate, apterous ; elytra punctate, striate ; scutellum minute ; tibiae hooked.
PLINTH US Germ. Lixus p. Fabr. 1 sp. Cure, caliginosus Fab. Don. 570.

Elongate, apterous ; scutellum none ; tibiae hooked ; rostrum subcylindric.
IIYPER A Germ. Phytonomus Sch. 29 sp. Rhynch. fasciculosa Gyll.

Oblong or ovate, squamose ; tibiae not hooked ; rostrum deflexed, subcylindric.
Curt. 116.

PRO CAS Steph. Curculio p. Marsh. 2 sp. Cure, picipes M.

Oblong, not squamose ; rostrum long, subclavate ; legs and antennae slender.

Division 8. Phyllobides Sch.

PHYLLOBIUS Sch. Curculio p. Linn. 12 sp. Cure. Pyri Linn.

Oblong-ovate, squamose ; tibiae rounded ; rostrum short ; second and third joints
of antennae elongate. Panz. 107. 4.

Division 9. Cyclomides Sch.

TR ACH YPHLiEUS Germ. Curculio p. Linn. 7 sp. C. scabriculus Linn.
Short, ovate, setose or hispid ; femora unarmed ; tibiae hooked ; rostrum as long
as the head, deflexed. Hbst. 6. 87. 10.

BRACFIYSOMUS Sch. Curculio p. Fab. 1 sp. Cur. hirsutulus Fab.

Ovate, wingless; elytra subglobose; rostrum very short; antennae 12-jointed.
Pz. 7. 7.

Division 10. Otiorhynchides Sch.

OTIORHYNCHUS Germ. Pachygaster Germ. ol. 22 sp. Cur. sulcatus Fab.
Apterous, ovate, glabrous ; rostrum laterally dilated beneath the insertion of the
antennae. Hbst. 6. 87. 5.

Legion 2. Mecorhynchi Sch.

Division 1. Erirhinides Sch.

LIXUS Fab. Leptosoma Leach. 5 sp. Cure, paraplecticus Linn. Curt. 542.

Oblong, narrow, subcylindric ; rostrum elongate, nearly straight ; tibiae hooked.
LARINUS Sch. Curculio p. Hbst. 1 sp. Cure, sturnus Hbst.

Elytra broad, ovate ; rostrum robust, shorter than the thorax ; antennae sub-basal.
Hbst. 6. 68. 5.

RFIINOBATUS Meg. Larinus p. Germ. 1 sp. Cure, planus Fab.

Ovate, subconvex ; rostrum longer than the thorax, slender ; femora unarmed ;
tibiae minutely hooked. Don. 509. 2.

RHINO CYLLUS Germ. Rhinomacer Leach. 1 sp. Cure, thaimiaturgus Ross.
Antennae scarcely geniculated; rostrum short, thickened; antennae subapical.
Don. 512.

COLEOPTERA. CURCULIONIDAE.

PISSODES Germ . Pisocles Dej. 3 sp. Cure, pini Linn. Yi. 42. 1.

Oblong-ovate; rostrum as long as the thorax; antenna? central, geniculated ;
femora unarmed ; tibiae hooked.

MAGDALIS Germ . Thamnophilus Sch. 4 sp. Cure, carbonarius Linn.

Rostrum twice as long as the head, curved ; antennae 12-jointed, slightly genicu¬
lated ; femora dentate. Curt. 212.

RHINODES Dej. Magdalis p. Germ. 2 sp. Cure, pruni Linn.

Rostrum as long as the head, nearly straight ; femora simple; club of antennae
small; elytra subcylindric. Hbst. 6. 64. 6.

PAN US Sch. Rhina p Lcitr. 1 sp. Rh. barbicornis Latr.

Rostrum as long as the head ; club of antennae very large ; femora not toothed.

NOTARIS Germ. Erirhinus p. Sch. 4 sp. Cure, acridulus Linn. Pz. 42. 10.

Short, ovate ; elytra oblong -ovate ; femora not toothed; rostrum long, curved ;
antennae sub-apical.

DORYTOMUS Geriu. Erirhinus p. Sch. 12 sp. Cure, vora.v Hbst.

Anterior legs long ; femora dentate ; tibiae slightly hooked ; elytra elongate.
Panz. 18. 13.

ERIRHINUS Sch. p. Notaris p. Germ. 4 sp. Cure, festucce Hbst.

Oblong ; elytra not tubercled ; second and third joints of antennae longish; tibiae
curved. Curt. 634.

GRYPIDIL^S Sch. Grypus Germ. 1 sp. Rh. equiseti Fab. Panz. 42.4.

Subovate ; elytra gibbose, tubercled, deflexed behind ; scutellum small.

HYDRONOMUS Sch. Bagous p. Germ. 1 sp. Cure, alismatis Marsh.

Oblong, posteriorly attenuated ; rostrum rather short ; tibiae curved, hooked ;
femora unarmed.

ELLESCUS Meg. Phytonomus p. Sch. ol. 1 sp. Cure, bipunctatus Linn.

Elytra oblong-ovate ; femora and tibiae unarmed, the latter straight ; rostrum
rather longer than the head. Panz. 42. 7.

ANTHONOMUS Germ. Pallene Meg. 10 sp. Cure, pomorum Linn.

Oblong-ovate, convex ; tibiae dilated in the middle ; femora dentate. Curt. 562.

BALANINUS Germ. Curculio p. Linn. 11. sp. Cure, nucum Linn.

Rostrum nearly as long as the body, which is subtriangular ; anterior tibiae
minutely hooked ; antennae inserted behind the middle of the rostrum. Steph.
Ill. pi. 20. 4.

AMALUS Sch. Curculio p. Hbst. 1 sp. Cure, scortillum Hbst.

Elytra subovate, convex ; antennae 11 -jointed; rostrum long, slender, not received
in a pectoral groove ; femora and tibiae simple. Hbst. 6. 92. 13.

A NOPLUS Sch. Rhynchvenus p. Gyll. 1 sp. Rh. plantaris Gyll.

Ungues wanting; rostrum not received in a pectoral groove.

TYCHIUS Germ. Curculio p. Linn. 11 sp. Cure. 5-punctatus Linn.

Ovate, subconvex, squamose ; rostrum elongated ; thorax globose ; pectoral groove
wanting. Steph. pi. 20. 3.

SIBYNES Sch. Sibinia Germ. 3 sp. Cure, primitus Hbst. Hbst 6. 66. 8.

Pubescent ; elytra short, broad, depressed ; thorax posteriorly produced ; femora
unarmed; antennae 1 1 -jointed ; funiculus 6-jointed.

ORCHESTES Illig. Salius Germ. 19sp. Cure, quercus Linn. Curt. 67S.

Ilind femora incrassated ; saltatorial ; antenna? 1 1 -jointed.

TACHYERGES Sch. Orchestes p. Illig. 7 sp. Cure, solids Linn.

Hind legs saltatorial ; antenna? 12-jointed. Donov. 121. 5 — 7.

D 3

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

ORTHOCHJETES Mull. Styphlus ? Sch. ol. 1 sp. O. setiger Germ.'

Elytra oblong-ovate, connate, setose ; wings 0 ; antennae 12-jointed ; femora
and tibiae unarmed.

Division 3. Cryptorhynchides Sch.

CRYPTORHYNCHUS Illig. Curcuuo p. Linn. C. Lapathi Linn.

Elytra tubercled ; tibiae bent at base; rostrum received in a pectoral groove;
second, third, and fourth joints of antennae elongate. Donov. 205. 1.

LYPRUS Sch. Lixus p. Ahr. 1 sp. Rliynch. cylinclrus Gyll.

Elongate, subcylindric, compressed; a pectoral groove; antennae 11 -jointed; fe¬
mora unarmed. Ahr. Act. Hal. 2. pi. 1. 9.

PA CPI YRH IN US Kirby. Hydaticus Sch. 6 sp. Cure, comari Hbst.

Elytra short, ovate; rostrum very short and thick ; antennae 11-jointed ; pectoral
groove wanting. Curt. 558.

BAGOUS Germ. Rhynoh,enus p. Gyll. 5 sp. Cure, binodulus Hbst.

Elytra oblong-ovate ; antennae short, slender ; tibiae long and bent ; femora
unarmed. Hbst. 6. 77. 15.

RUTIDOSOMA Steph. Acalles p. Curt. 1 sp. Cure, globulus Hbst.

Elytra globose, moveable ; thorax short ; femora dentate ; tibiae hooked ; antennae
12-jointed. Hbst. 6. 91. 7.

ACALLES Sch. Curcurio p. Marsh. 2 sp. C. ptinoides M. Curt. 550.

Elytra connate, subgibbose ; thorax rather long ; tibiae hooked.

NEDYUS Sch. olim. Falciger Meg. 40 sp. Cure, sisymbrii Hbst.

Subrhomboidal, squamous ; rostrum elongated ; pectoral groove short ; tibiae
unarmed. Steph. Ill. M. pi. 20. f. 2.

CEUTORPIYNCHUS Sch. Rhynchjenus p. Gyll. Cure, asperifoliarum Gyll.

Subrhomboidal, scabrous ; rostrum elongate ; tibiae unarmed ; pectoral channel not
extending beyond anterior coxae.

CiELIODES Sch. Ceutorhynchus p. Curt. Cure, geranii Payk. Curt. 6 70.

Antennae 12- jointed ; rostrum long ; pectoral channel extending to intermediate
coxae ; tibiae with a tooth outside.

POO PII AG US Sch. Miarus p. Steph. Cure, nasturtii Spence.

Antennae 12-jointed; body somewhat elongated and depressed; femora with a
tooth beneath. Steph. Ill. 20. f. 1.

MONONYCPIUS Sch. RYNCHiENus p. Fab. 1 sp. Rh. pseudacori Fab.

Tarsi with a single terminal claw. Curt. 292.

RPIINONCUS Sch. olim. Ceutorhynchus p. Sch. 13 sp. Cure, pericarpius. L.

Subrhomboidal; rostrum short, thick; tibiae unarmed. Hbst. 6. 91. 12.

ORO BITES Sch. Orobitis Germ. 1 sp. Cure, cyaneus Linn. Pz. 57. 10.

Elytra nearly globose, polished ; pectoral groove short ; tibiae unarmed.

Division 4. Cionides Sch.

CIONUS Civ. Curculio p. Linn. 5 sp. Cure, scrophularice Linn.

Subglobose, squamose ; antennae 10-jointed ; third joint long, clavate. Donov. 2.
pi. 60.

CLEOPUS Meg. Cionus p. Sch. 1 sp. Cure, jmlchellus Hbst.

Subelongate, ovate; antennae 10-jointed; third joint moderate; rostrum bent.
Hbst, 6. pi. 88. f. 1.

GYMNAETRON Sch. Cionus p. Germ. 1 sp. Cure, beccabungce.

Ovate, convex, squamose ; pygidium naked ; antennae 10-jointed. Curt. 627.

COLEOPTERA. CURCULIONIDiE — SCOLYTJDiE.

RHINUSA Kirby. Gymnaetron p. Sch. 3 sp. Cure, antirrhini Pz.

Elytra depressed, subquadrate ; anterior tibiae minutely hooked ; tip of rostrum
slender. Panz. 26. 18.

MIARUS Sch. olim. Gymnaetron p. Sch. 4 sp. Cure, campanula Linn.

Elytra abbreviated, subquadrate, subdepressed ; antennae 10-jointed ; rostrum
filiform. Hbst. 6. 70. f. 15.

MECINUS Germ. Curculio p. Marsh. 3 sp. Cure, semicylindricus M.

Elongate, subcylindric ; pygidium covered; rostrum rather short, robust. Hbst.
6. 78. 6.

SPIIiERULA Meg. Nanodes Sch. 1 sp. Cure. I.ythri Pk. Pz. 17. 8.

Convex, attenuated behind ; antennae 9-jointed ; elytra gibbous.

Division 5. Rliyncophorides Sch.

CALANDRA Civ. Rhyxcophorus Hbst. 2 sp. Cure, granarius Linn.

Antennae 9-jointed; funiculus 6-jointed. Civ. 1. pi. 2.

Division 7. Cossonides Sch.

COSSONUS Clairv. Curculio p. Pz. 2 sp. Cure, linearis Fabr. Curt. 59.

Depressed ; antennae 9-jointed ; funiculus 7-jointed ; rostrum elongate, dilated
at the tip.

RHYNCOLUS Sch. Cossonus p. Gyll. 4 sp. Cure, ater Linn. Pz. 19. 14.

Antenna; 9-jointed ; rostrum very short, broad, and depressed.

BARIS Steph. Stenosoma Kirby MSS. 5 sp. Cure, atriplicis Pk.

Antennae 9-jointed ; rostrum linear, cylindric, longer than the head. Hbst. 6.
pi. 71- 3.

Family 4. SC OLYTIDJE Westw. (Scolytidae p. Steph.')

HYLA STES Erickson. FIylurgus p. Steph. 10 sp. Hijles. ater Fabr.

Funiculus 7-jointed; club 4-jointed, orbicular, compressed; tibiae externally
denticulate. Hbst. 5. pi. 48. 4.

DENDROCTONUS En'ck Hylurgus p. Curt. 1 sp. Dermest. piniperda L.

Funiculus 5-jointed ; club 4-jointed, suborbicular, compressed ; tibiae denticu¬
late. Curt. 104.

SCOLYTUS Geoff. Eccoptogaster Hbst. 3 sp. Scol. destructor Oliv.

Funiculus 6-jointed ; club solid, compressed, subovate ; tibiae compressed, entire,
hooked. Curt. 43.

HYLESINUS Fabr. Ips p. Marsh. 8 sp. Hyles. crenatus Fabr. Curt. 522.

Funiculus 7-jointed ; club 4-jointed, oblong, acuminate ; tibiae compressed at the
tip, externally denticulate.

TllYPODENDRON Steph. | } 2 sp* Derm, domesticus L.

Funiculus 4-jointed ; club solid ; labium parallel ; tibiae serrated. Panz.

43. 19.

POLYGRAPHUS Erichs. Hylesinus p. Fabr. 1 sp. Hyl. pubescens Fab.

Funiculus 4-jointed; club solid, suboval, acuminate ; tibiae denticulate. Panz.
15. 5.

TOMICUS Latr. Bostrichus Erichs. 9 sp. Derm, typographus Linn.

Funiculus 5-jointed ; club 4-jointed, tunicate ; labium triangular. Panz.

15. 2.

1) 4

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

PLATYPUS Herbst. Cylindra Duffs. 2 sp. Pl. cylindrus Herbst.

Funiculus 4-jointed ; club nearly round; tarsi very long and slender; tibiae
striated. Curt. 51.

Stirps 2. Eucerata Westw. (Longicornes Latr., Cerambycidae K.
Linn. Trans, vol. xii.)

Family 1. PRIONIDJE Leach. (Cerambyx p. Linn.)

PRIONUS Geoff. Cerambyx p. Linn. 1 sp. Cer. coriarius Linn. Don. 491.
Thorax dentate.

SPONDYLIS Fabr. Attelabus p. Linn. 1 sp. Aft. buprestoides Linn.

Thorax entire, subglobose ; tibiae subserrate. Panz. 44. 1 9.

ASEMUM Esch. Callidium p. Curt. 1 sp. Cer. striatum Linn. Curt. 295.
Thorax entire, subdepressed ; tibiae simple.

Family 2. CERAMBYCIDJE Leach. (Cerambyx and Necydalis
Linn. )

Subfamily 1. Cerambycides.

NECYDALIS Linn. Molorchus Fabr. 2 sp. Nec. minor Linn. Curt. 11.
Elytra very short, square.

(STENOPTERUS Illig. Necydalis p. Linn. 1 sp. Nec. rufa Linn.

Elytra not covering the wings, attenuated. Oliv. 4. pl. 1.6.)

AROMIA Serv. Callichroma p. Latr. 1 sp. Cer. moschatus Linn. Don. 94.
Depressed, elytra covering the wings, of equal breadth throughout ; femora not
clavate ; antennae glabrous ; thorax tubercled.

CERAMBYX Serv. Hamaticherus Meg. 1 sp. Cer. Heros Fabr.

Subconvex ; antennae not spined ; middle tibiae simple ; thorax transversely
rugose. Panz. 82. 1.

CALLIDIUM Fab. Cerambyx p. Linn. 12 sp. Cer. bajulus Linn. Curt. 295.
Broad, depressed ‘ last joint of palpi obtrigonate ; thorax depressed ; sides
unarmed ; antennae short.

(CYLINDER A Neivman. - 1 sp. Cyl. pallida Newm.

Thorax elongate, subcylindric ; elytra parallel ; head as broad as the thorax.)
ARHOPALUS Serv. Callidium p. Steph. 1 sp. Cer. rusticus Linn. Pz. 70. 8.
Thorax subdepressed ; femora short, clubbed, compressed ; last joint of palpi
triangular.

GRACILIA Serv. Obrium p. Curt. 1 sp. Saperda minuta Fab. Don. 55 3.
Narrow ; thorax unarmed, depressed ; maxillary palpi longer than the labial ;
antennae 11 -jointed; head inclined downwards.

CLYTUS Fab. Leptura p. Linn. 5 sp. Lept. arietis Linn. Curt. 199.

Thorax globose, unarmed ; antennae setaceous ; elytra entire at the tip.
OBRIUM Meg. Saperda p. Fab. 1 sp. Ce. Cantharinus Linn. Curt. 91.
Slender ; thorax obtusely tubercled at the sides ; antennae pubescent ; tibiae
scarcely compressed.

(TRITOMACRUS Newm. - 1 sp. Tritom. testaceus Newm.

Slender ; thorax long, depressed, broader than the head ; antennae longer than
the body.)

Subfamily 2. Lamiides.

iEDILIS Serv. Acantiiocinus Meg. 1 sp. JEd. montana Serv. Donov. 72.
Broad, flattened ; thorax transversely tubercled ; antennae very long in J .

COLEOPTERA. CERAMBYCIDiE — CRIOCERIDiE.

AGAPHANTIA Serv. Saperda Leach. 1 sp. Sap. Cardui Fabr. Don. 209.

Narrow, subcylindric ; antennae distinctly 12-jointed.

ME SOSA Serv. Aphelocnemia Steph. 1 sp. Cer. nubilus Oliv. Curt. 172.
Broad, subdepressed ; thorax transverse, unarmed ; antennae slender, pilose within ;
intermediate tibiae simple.

TETROPS K. Saperda p. Fab. 1 sp. Lept. prccusta Linn. Martyn 28. 12.

Narrow, subcylindric ; eyes four ; antennae 1 1 -jointed.

SAPERDA Fab. Lamia p. Leach. 8 sp. Cer. carcharias Linn. Curt. 275.

Linear; thorax cylindric, unarmed; antennae 11-jointed; tibiae simple.
POGONOCHERUS Serv. Lamia p. Leach. 3 sp. Cer. hispidus Linn.

Short, subconvex ; antennae pilose beneath ; disc of thorax tubercled ; elytra spined
at the tip. Donov. 64.

LEIOPUS Serv. Pogonocerus p. Steph. 1 sp. Cer. nebulosus Linn.

Short, subconvex ; antennae 'glabrous ; femora clavate ; elytra entire. Donov.
394.

MONOCHAMUS Meg. Lamia p. Fab. 2 sp. Cer. sutor Linn. Curt. 519.
Elytra somewhat parallel ; antennae glabrous ; anterior male tarsi hairy ; fore legs
long ; thorax laterally spined.

LAMIA Serv. Cerambyx p. Linn. 1 sp. Cer. textor Linn. Panz. 19. 1.
Thorax cylindric, subquadrate, spined at the sides; antennae naked; legs robust,
equal in both sexes.

Family 3. LEPTURIDJE Leach. (Leptura I Ann.)

RHAGIUM Fab. Hargium Leach. 3 sp. Lept. inquisitor Linn. Pz. 82. 4.

Broad, depressed ; thorax spined on each side ; antennae short.

TOXOTUS Meg. Leptura p. Linn. 2 sp. Cer. meridianus Linn. Don. 435.

Elongate ; thorax tubercled at the sides ; antennae long.

STRANG ALIA Serv. Leptura p. Auct. 2 sp. Lept. elongata De G. Don. 84.
Thorax unarmed, narrowed in front, nearly flat above ; body very narrow, nearly
pointed behind ; eyes globular ; front of head produced.

LEPTURA Linn. Serv. - 11 sp. Lept . 4 -fasciata Linn. Curt. 362.

Thorax unarmed, subconvex ; eyes moderate ; elytra attenuated.
GRAMMOPTERA Serv. Leptura B. Steph. Cat. 7 sp. Lept. prccusta Fab.

Thorax unarmed, subconvex ; elytra not attenuated ; body linear. Panz. 34. 17.
PACHYTA Meg. Leptura p. Curt. 4 sp. Lept. 8-maculata Fab. Don. 353.
Robust ; thorax subconical, with a slight obtuse tubercle on each side ; elytra
short, nearly parallel ; humeral angles not prominent.

Stirps 3. Phytophaga Kirby.

Race 1. Parameca Westw. comprising the single
Family CRIOCER1DJE Leach.

DONACIA Fab. Leptura p. Linn. 21 sp. Don. crassipes Fab. Curt. 494.
Antenna with the fourth and following joints elongated ; elytra entire at the
tips.

MACIIOPLEA Hoff. IItemonia Latr. 2 sp. Don. Zosterce Fab.

Antenna with the fourth and following joints elongated ; elytra mucronated.
Curt, 318.

ORSODACNA Latr. Crioceris p. Fab. 3 sp. Ors. chlorotica Latr.

Palpi thickened at the tips ; thorax not tubercled ; joints of antenna short.
Guer. Ic. R. A. 47.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

CRIOCERIS Geoff. Lema p. Fab. 7 sp. Chr. merdigera Linn. Curt. 323.

Palpi filiform ; joints of antennae short; elytra broad.

ZEUGOPHORA Kunz. Lema p. Gyll. 2 sp. L. subspinosa Pz. Pz. 83. 10.
Palpi thickened ; joints of antennae short ; thorax tubercled.

Race 2. Cyclica Latr.

Family 1. CASSIDIDJE. (Cassida and Hispa Linn. Cassi-
diadae Leach.)

CASSIDA Linn. §-e. - 19 sp. Cass, murrcea Linn. Curt. 127.

Suborbicular, flat beneath ; mouth concealed by the prosternum ; thorax covering
the head.

HISPA Linn. Crioceris p. Geoff. 1 sp. H. atra Linn. Steph. Ill. pi. 23 f. 5.
Elongate-ovate, spinose ; mouth exposed ; head exserted.

Family 2. GALER UCIDJE Steph.

Subfamily 1. Galerucides ( Ambulatorii.)

AUCHENIA Steph. Crioceris p. Panz. 1 sp. Chrys. 4-maculata Linn.

Antennae shorter than the body, with elongate joints, the second much shorter
than the third. Curt. 366.

ADIMONIA Schrank. Chrysomela p. LAnn. 2 sp. Ch. lialensis Linn.

Antennae with the second and third joints equal, short; labrum emarginate.
Panz. 91. 9.

GALEIIUCA Geoff. Crioceris p. Marsh. 13 sp. Chrys. Tanaceti Linn.
Antennae shorter than the body, with short joints, the second much shorter than
the third. Curt. 371.

CALOMICRUS Dillw. Luperus p. Curt. 1 sp. Cr. circumfusa Marsh.

Antennae long with the second and third joints equal, short; labrum entire.
Panz. 21. 18.

LUPERUS Geoff. Crioceris p. Fab. 2 sp. Chrys. jiavipes Linn.

Antennas very long ; the second and third joints short, equal. Curt. 370, details.

Subfamily 2. Halticides. (Saltatorii. )

HALTICA Illig. Chrysomela p. Linn. 44 sp. Chrys. nemorum Linn.

Oblong-ovate; thorax narrower than the elytra; posterior tarsi short, apical.
Curt. 630.

THYAMIS Steph. Longitarsus Latr. 38 sp. Halt. 4-pustulata Ill. Pz. 88. 2.

Posterior tarsi elongate, apical ; posterior tibiae not dentate.

MANTURA Steph. Haltica p. Illig. 6 sp. Chrys. rustica Linn.

Oblong-ovate ; thorax as broad as the elytra; posterior tarsi short, apical.

C ARDIAPUS Curtis. - 1 sp. C . Matthewsii Curt. Curt. 435.

Subcylindrical ; thorax as broad as the elytra; posterior tarsi short, apical.
MACROCNEMA Steph. Psylliodes Latr. 18 sp. Chrys. hyoscyami Linn.
Posterior tarsi elongate, inserted before the apex of the tibiae which are not
toothed. Curt. 486.

SPIIiERODERM A Steph. Haltica p. Illig. 6 sp. Halt, globosa Pz.

Hemispherical ; antennae with simple joints ; posterior tarsi short, apical. Panz.
25. 13.

CHiETOCNEMA Steph. Haltica p. And. 6 sp. II. concinna Marsh.
Posterior tibiae externally dentate; head porrected. Ent. Hef. 3. f. 1.

COLEOPTERA. GALERUCIDiE — COCCINELLIDA5.

DIBOLIA Latr. Haltica p. Auct. 2 sp. II. Cynoglossi Ent. H.

Posterior tibiae externally spined, with a long bifid spur ; head retracted. Ent.
H. 1. f. 2.

MNIOPHILA Steph. Haltica p. Auct. 1 sp. H. inuscorum Ent. H.

Hemispherical ; eighth joint of antennae very small ; jjpsterior tarsi short, apical.
Ent. H. 2. f. 12.

Family 3. CHRY SOME LID JE Leach. (Chrysomela p. Linn.)

EUMOLPUS Fabr. Chrysomela p. Linn. 4 sp. Chrys. obscura Linn.

Head vertical ; antennae as long as the body, thickened at the tips. Steph.
pi. 23. f. 3.

CRYPTOCEPH ALUS Geoff. Chrysomela p. Linn. 22 sp. Ch. sericea Linn.

Head vertical ; antenna as long as the body, filiform. Curt. 35.

CLYTHRA Laicharting. Chrysomela p. Linn . 5? sp. Chr. ^-punctata Linn.

Head vertical ; antenna short, serrated. Curt. 582.

HELODES Payk. Prasocuris Latr. 2 sp. Chr. Phellandrii Linn. Curt. 506.

Oblong ; thorax quadrate ; head exserted ; wings two.

MELASOMA Dillw. Lena Meg. 5 sp. Chrys. populi Linn. Albin. pi. 63.

Head exserted ; palpi filiform, truncate ; thorax transverse ; wings two.
TIMARCHA Meg. Tenebrio p. Linn. 2 sp. Ten. Icevigatus Linn. Don. 276.
Apterous ; head exserted ; elytra soldered together.

CHRYSOMELA Linn. fyc. - 27 sp. Chr. pallida Linn. Curt. 111.

Winged; palpi subsecuriform ; thorax transverse ; head exserted.

PHiEDON Meg. Chrysomela p. Linn. 14 sp. Chrys. armoracice Linn.

Winged ; head exserted ; thorax transverse ; palpi filiform, obtuse, or acute, not
truncate. Pz. 44. 15.

Sect. III. Pseudotrimera Westw. (Trimera Latr.)

Family 1. EROTYLIDJE ( Clavipalpi Latr.)

TRITOMA Fab. Dermestes p. Marsh. 1 sp. Tr. bipustulatum Fab.

Body nearly hemispherical. Curt. 498.

Till PL AX Payk. Silpha p. Linn. 6 sp. Silph. russica Linn. Curt. 706
Body oblong. Steph M. pi. 17. fig. 4 — 6.

Family 2. END OMYCIIID/E Leach. ( Fungicolae Latr.)

ENDOMYCHUS Payk. Chrysomela p. Linn. 1 sp. Chrys. coccinea Linn.

Thorax broadest behind ; club of antennas distinct, 3-jointed. Curt. 570.
LYCOPERDINA Latr. Endomychus p. Fabr. 1 sp. End. Bovistce Pk.
Thorax subcordate, truncate ; club of antennas indistinct. Curt. 355.

Family 3. CO CCINELLIDJE Leach. (Coccinella Linn.
Aphidiphagi Latr.)

CIIILOCORUS Leach. Coccinella Auct. 4 sp. Cocc. bipustulata Linn.
Elytra with a dilated margin ; thorax lunate, hinder margins rounded. Martyn,
13. f. 21.

COCCINELLA Linn. - 34 sp. Cocc. 7 -punctata Linn. Curt. 208.

Body glabrous, hemispherical ; posterior angles of thorax acute.

SPILE RO SOM A Leach. - Sph. quercus Leach.

Spherical, pilose ; antennae with an abrupt club.

SCYMNUS flertsf. Nitidula p. Fabr. 16 sp. Seym, nigrinus Ilbst.
Hemispherical, pubescent ; antennae short, abruptly clavate. Panz. 24. 12.

GENERIC SYNOrSIS.

RHYZOBIUS Steph. Nitidula p. Fal)r. 1 sp. Nit. Litura Fab. Pz. 35. 5.

Elytra convex, pubescent ; antennae moderate, subclavate.

CACICULA Meg. Cacidula Dej. 2 sp. Chrys. scutdlata Fab. Curt. 144.
Elytra oval, subcotivex, punctate-striate ; antennae moderate.

Order II. EUPLEXOPTERA Westw. (Dermaptera Leach, nec Ret-

zius, De Geer), containing the single

Family F O RFICULIDJE Stephens.

FORFICULA Linn. Forficula a. GtnL 4 sp. F. auricularia Curt. 560.

Antennae 14-jointed; tegmina and wings perfect.

APTERYGIDA* Westw. Chelidura Steph. nec Latr. 1 sp. F. pedestris Bon.

Antennae 12-jointed ; tegmina pei'fect ; wings wanting.

LABIA Leach. Forficula p. Latr. 1 sp. F. minor Linn. Sam. pi. 4. 16.

Antennae 10 — 12-jointed ; tegmina and wings perfect.

FORFICESILA F Latr. Labidura Leach. 1 sp. F. gigantea Fab.

Antennae with about 25 joints ; tegmina and wings perfect. K. & S. pi. 1. f.7.

Order III. ORTHOPTERA Olivier. (Heimiptera Rctzius, nec De Geer,

IIejiiptera p. Linn.)

Sect. I. Cursoria, containing the single

Family 1. BLATTIDLE Stephens. (Order Dictyoptera Leach.)

ECTOBIA Westw. Blatta Serv. 8 sp. Bl. lapponica Fabr. Curt. 556.

Tarsi with the three basal joints gradually diminishing in length ; the basal joint
no so long as the four others united ; fourth sub-bilobed ; anal styles not pro¬
minent.

(BLATTA Linn.

f Ivakerlac Latr.

(_ Steleopyga Fisch.

}

3 sp.

Bl. orientalis Linn. Pz. 90. 12.)

Sect. II. Raptoria (Fam. 2. Mantidce).

Sect. III. Ambulatoria (Fam. 3. Phasmidce).

(There are no British species of these two sections.)

Sect. IV. Saltatoria.

Family 4. ACHETIDJE Leach. (Gryllides Latreille.)

GRYLLOTALPA Bay. Gryllus (Acheta) p. Linn. 1 sp. G. vulgaris Latr.

Forelegs palmate ; ovipositor not exserted. Curt. 456.

ACHETA Fabr. Gryllus (Acheta) Linn. 3 sp. A. domestica. Curt. 293.
Forelegs simple; ovipositor long, exserted.

* If the genera Chelidura and Labia be retained, it will be equally correct to form
the species discovered by me at Ashford, Kent, and described by Stephens, under
the name of Chelidura albipennis, into a separate genus.

f I have employed Latreille’s name, that of Labidoures having been given to the
entire group by Dumeril and L. Dufour.

ORTHOPTERA. — THYSANOPTERA.

Family 5. GRYLLIDJE Leach. (Locustarioe Latr.)

EPHIPPIGER Xair. Barbitistes Charp. 1 sp. E. viretcens Stepli.

Tegmina very short, ocellated in $ ; very minute, rugose in <j> ; wings 0 j vertex
subacuminate ; ovipositor broad, short, incurved.

MICROPTERYX Steph. Anisoftera Serv. 3 sp. G. brachyptera Linn.

Tegmina nearly as long as abdomen, ocellated in $ ; front broad, obtuse, rounded ;
wings none, or rudimental. De Geer, 3. pi. 22. f. 2, 3.

XIPHIDION Latr. Locusta p. Fab. 2 sp. L. fusca Fab. Panz. 33. f. 2.

Tegmina more or less elongated, ocellated in $ ; wings unfit for flight ; head
acuminate in front ; eyes exserted.

MECONEMA Serv. Locusta p. Latr. 1 sp. L. varia Fab. Donov. 3. pi. 79.

Slender ; tegmina long, not ocellated in S ’■> wings ample ; front acuminate ; ab¬
domen S terminated by two long incurved processes.

PHASGONURA Westw. Locusta Serv. 1 sp. G. viridissimus Linn.

Tegmina and wings long, ocellated in $ ; front acuminate ; apex of abdomen with
four short styles; ovipositor long, straight. Donov. 4. pi. 130.

DECTICUS Serv. Acrida p. Curt. 3 sp. Gr. verrucivorus Linn. Curt. 82.

Tegmina and wings long, ocellated in £ ; front obtuse ; eyes sessile ; ovipositor
long, more or less incurved.

Family 6. LO CTJ ST IDLE Leach. (Acridii Latr.')

LOCUSTA Leach. OEdipoda Latr.* 22 sp. G. flavipes Gmel. Curt. 608.

Prothorax not scutelliform ; antennae simple ; wings and tegmina ample.

PODISMA Latr. Gryllus p. Linn. 1 sp. G. pedestris Linn. Panz. 30. 8.

Tegmina and wings very short, unfit for flight ; antennae simple.

GOMPHOCERUS Leach. Gomphoceros Thunb. 8 sp. G. rufus Linn.

• Antennae clavate. Steph. 6. pi. 28. f. 6.

TETRIX Latr. Acrydium Fab. 3 sp. G. subulatus Linn. Curt. 439.

Prothorax produced behind over the abdomen ; tegmina very minute ; wings
ample.

Order IV. THYSANOPTERA Haliday.

Note. — The following is an abstract of the arrangement of these insects given by
Mr. Haliday in the 15th Number of the Entomological Magazine.

Stirps and Family 1. Tubulifera. Antennae 8-jointed ; no borer in the female.
Gen. 1. Phlceothrips.

Sect. a. Ocelli and wings 0. 1 sp. P. pedicularia.

Sect. aa. Ocelli 3 ; wings complete or abbreviated.

Subs. b. Sides of head parallel. 5 sp. P. aculeata Fab.

Subs. bb. Sides of head converging in front. 2 sp. P. coriacea.

* Latreille gives the name of OEdipoda to those locusts which are destitute of a
prosternal point, calling the larger species which have a strong point Acrydium. As
the migratory locust belongs to the former group, it is proper that it should retain
the name of Locusta, whilst the rejection of the name of Acrydium, for the reasons
given in the body of my work, has rendered the adoption of another name necessary
for the larger species, and which I have elsewhere named Rutidoderes.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

Stirps 2. Terebrantia. Antennas typically 9 -jointed ; females with a 4-valved
borer.

Fam. 2. Stenelytra. Borer curved downwards ; elytra narrow, with longi¬
tudinal nerves alone.

Gen. 2. Heliothrips. Body reticulated ; wings nearly capillary. 1 sp.
II. adonidum.

Gen. 3. Sericothrips. Body smooth ; abdomen tomentose ; wings ab¬
breviated. 1 sp. S. Staphylinus.

Gen. 4. Thrips. Body smooth, glabrous.

Subg. 1. Chirothrips. Ocelli 3; prothorax produced in front, nar¬
rowed. 1 sp. Th. manicata.

Subg. 2. Limothrips. Ocelli 3 ; prothorax of equal breadth ; last
segment armed with two dorsal spines in . 2 sp. Th. Cere -

alium.

Subg. 3 Aptinothrips. Ocelli and wings 0 ; prothorax of equal
breadth. 2 sp. Th. rufa Gmel.

Subg. 4. Thrips proper. Last segment unarmed ; style shorter
than sixth joint of antenna?. 23 sp. T. physapus.

Subg. 5. Belothrips. Last segment unarmed ; style of antennae
longer than sixth joint. 1 sp. Th. acuminata.

Fam. 3. Coleoptrata. Borer recurved ; elytra broad, with longitudinal and
transverse nerves.

Gen. 5. Melantlirips. Antennae distinctly 9-jointed ; fore- wings with
three transverse nerves. 1 sp. Mel. ohesa.

Gen. 6. TEolothrips. Antennae apparently 5-jointed ; the four terminal
joints very minute and soldered into a compact mass.

Subg. 1. Coleothrips. Subdepressed ; fore-wings with four transverse
nerves. 2 sp. Thrips fasciata Linn.

Subg. 2. TEolothrips proper. Cylindrical ; wings rudimental. 1 sp.
JE. alhicincta.

Order V. NEUROPTERA Linn.

Sect. I. Biomorphotica Westw.

Family 1. TERMITIDTE Leach.

(There is no British species of this family.)

Family 2. PSOCLDTE Leach. (Psoquilii Latreille.')

PSOCUS Latr. Hemerobius p. Linn. 43 sp. H. bipunctatus Linn. Pz. 94. 21.
Head broad ; posterior margin of fore- wings with four cells.

CiECILIUS Curt. - 4 sp. C. fenestratus Curt. Curtis 648.

Tarsi 2-join ted ; posterior margin of fore- wings with three cells.

ATROPOS Leach. Termes p. Linn. 1 sp. T. pulsatorium Linn. Wood, pi. 75.
Apterous ; tarsi 3-jointed ; posterior femora thickened ; abdomen oblong-ovate,
depressed ; head oblong.

NEUROPTERA. PSOCIDJE — LIBELLULID^.

LACHESILLA Westw. Atropos p. Leach. 1 sp. T. fatidicum Linn.

Head transverse ; tarsi 2-jointed ; wings 0 in £ , 2 short in $ ; legs slender.
My fig. 59. 16.

Family 3. PERLIDJE Leach. (Perlarias p. Latr .)

PERL A Geoff. Semblis p. Fabr. 4 sp. Pliryg. bicaudata Linn. Curt. 190.
Abdomen robust ; bisetigerous ; wings $ abbreviated.

ISOGENUS Newm. - 1 sp. 7. nubecula Newm. Steph. 6. pi. 31. f. 2.

Abdomen robust, bisetigerous ; wings alike in both sexes.

CIILOROPERLA Newm. Perla p. Latr. 6’sp. P. lutea Latr.

Abdomen slender ; wings alike in both sexes ; nerves fewer than in Isogenus.
NEMO UR A Latr. Semblis p. Fabr. 14 sp. P. nebulosa Linn.

Abdomen not setigerous ; antennas slender, setaceous. Steph. 6. pi. 31. f. 3.
LEUCTRA Steph. Nemoura p. Steph. 3 sp. L. geniculata St. St. 6. pi. 31. f. 4.
Abdomen not setigerous ; antenna; more robust, submoniliform ; wings elongated,
acuminated.

Family 4. EPFLEMERIDJE Leach. (Ephemerinas Latr.)

EPHEMERA Linn. Ephemera A. Steph. 6 sp. E. vulgata Linn. Curt. 708.

Wings four ; three anal filaments; head of larva cornuted.

LEPTOPHLEBIA Westw. Ephemera B. Steph. 10 sp. E.vespertina De G.

Wings four; three anal filaments; head of larva unarmed. (2. pi. 17. f. 15.)
BAETIS Leach. Ephemera p. Linn. 23 sp. Eph. bioculata Linn.

Wings four ; abdomen with two terminal filaments. St. 6. pi. 29. f. 2.
BRACFIYCERCUS Curt. Ephemera p. Fabr . 5 sp. Eph. brevicauda Fab.

Wings two ; abdomen with three filaments scarcely longer than the body. Har¬
ris, Exp. pi. 6. f. 3.

CCENIS Steph. - 2 sp. C. macrura. St. 6. pi. 29. f. 1.

Wings two ; abdomen with three filaments several times longer than the body.
CLOEON Leach. Ephemera p. Linn. 10 sp. Eph. diptera Linn.

Wings two ; posterior pair obsolete ; abdomen with two setae. St. 6. pi. 29. f. 3.

Family 5. LIBELL ULIDJE Westw. ( Libellulina MacL.)

Subfamily 1. Libellidides Westw. (Libellulidae Leach.)

AN AX Leach. Libellula p. V. L. 1 sp. An. formosa V. L.

Ocelli in a row ; eyes contiguous ; wings acuminated ; anal angle of posterior pair
rounded.

7ESHNA Fabr. Libellula p. Linn. 7 sp. L. grandis Linn. Donov. 337. f. 2.
Ocelli in a row ; eyes contiguous ; wings obtuse ; anal angles of posterior pair
more or less angulatcd in d .

CORDULEG ASTER Leach. Libellula p. Linn. 1 sp. LE. annulata Latr.

Ocelli in a row ; abdomen clavate ; anal angle of posterior wings strongly angu-
lated. Donov. 4. 30.

GOMPHUS Leach. Libellula p. Linn. 2 sp. L. vidgatissima Linn. Donov. 423.

Ocelli in a line ; eyes remote in both sexes ; abdomen clavate.

CORDULIA Leach. Libeli.ul a p. Linn. 3 sp. L. cenea Linn. Curt. 616.
Ocelli in a triangle, metallic-coloured ; anal angle of posterior wings angulated
in

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

LIBELLULA Linn. - 15 sp. L. depressci Linn. Curtis 712.

Ocelli in a triangle, generally broad and depressed ; anal angle of posterior wings
rounded in both sexes.

[Platetrum Newm., L. depressa. Leptetrum Newm., L. 4-maculata. Orthetrum
Newm., L. cancellata. Sympetrum Neivm., L. scotica.]

Subfamily 2. Agrionides Westw. (Agrionidae I. each.')

AGRION Fab. Libellula p. Linn. 13 sp. L. puella Linn. Steph. 6. pi. 29. f. 4.

Wings membranous ; stigma rhomboidal ; areolets mostly quadrangular.
LESTES Leach. Agrion p. Fab. 3 sp. L. viridis Y. L.

Wings membranous ; stigma large, oblong-quadrate ; areolets mostly pentagonal.
CALEPTEIIYX Linn. Agrion p. Fab. 4 sp. L. virgo Linn. Donov. 36. f. 1.
Wings coriaceo-membranous ; stigma obsolete ; areolets extremely numerous.

Sect. II. SUBNECROMORPHOTICA WcStlV.

Family 6. MYRMELl ON ID JE Leach.

(There is no British species of this family.)

Family 7. HEMEROBIIDJE Westw. ( Hemerobidas Leach.')

OSMYLUS Latr. Hemerobius p. Fabr. 1 sp. O. maculcitus Fab. Sam. pi. 7. f. 4.

Ocelli three ; placed in a triangle on the forehead.

DREPANEPTERYX Leach. Hemerobius p. Linn. 1 sp. H. phalcenoides Linn.

Ocelli 0 ; anterior wings very broad ; posterior margin subfalcate.

CHRYSOPA Leach. Hemerobius p. Linn. 13 sp. H. perla Linn. Curt. 520.
Ocelli 0 ; wings entire ; antennas cylindrical ; labrum notched.

HEMEROBIUS Linn. p. - — - 32 sp. H. hirtus Linn. Curt. 202.

Ocelli 0 ; wings entire ; antennas submoniliform ; labrum entire.

CONIOPTERYX Curt, j m^cJmyz Z^Wesm } 3 Sp‘ H' Parvulus Vill.

Tarsi 5-jointed ; wings covered with white powder ; with few nerves, the nerves
disposed nearly alike in all the wings ; labial palpi terminated by a large ovate
joint. Curt. 528.

Family 8. SIALIDJE Leach.

SIALIS Leach. Semblis p. Fab. 1 sp. Hem. lutarius Linn. Pictet, Ann. Sc. Nat.
Ocelli 0; wings deflexed ; tarsi 5-jointed, fourth joint bifid. (N. S. 5. pi. 3.)

Family 9. PAN ORP IDLE Leach. (Panorpatas Latr.')

PANORPA Linn. - 5 sp. P. communis Linn. Curt. 696.

Wings four, large ; mandibles bidentate ; abdomen $ long, recurved, armed with
a forceps.

BOREUS Latr. Panorpa p. Linn. 1 sp. P.hyemalis Linn. Curt. 118.
Wings in S rudimental, in ^ obsolete ; mandibles multidentate ; abdomen J1
short, unarmed.

Family 10. RAPH1DIIDJE Leach. (Raphidini Latr.)

RAPHIDIA Linn. - 5 sp. R. ophiopsis Linn. Curt. 37.

Prothorax long; ovipositor ^ long and exserted.

Family 11. MANTISPIDAS Westw.

(There is no British species of this family.)

TRICHOPTERA. PIIRYG ANEIUiE. 49

Order VI. TRICHOPTERA Kirby.

Family PH RYGANE IDLE Westw.

Subfamily 1. Phryganeides Westw. (Phryganidae Stephens.)

AGRYPNIA Curtis. - 1 sp. A. Pagetana Curt. Curt. 540.

Tibiae spinulose ; head and body very broad, depressed ; nerves of wings as in
Anabolia.

LIMNEPHILUS Leach. Phkyganea p. Oliv. 50 sp. P. grisea Linn. Curt. 488.

Body not depressed ; wings narrow, obliquely truncated at tip; max. palpi with
the last point short ; 5-jointed in both sexes.

GLYPHOTiELIUS Steph. Limnephilus p. Curt. 1 sp. Ph. pellucida Oliv.

Anterior wings with the hinder margin cut out.

H ALESUS Steph. Phryganea p. Schr. 7 sp. P. digitata Schr. Pictet, pi. 6. f. 1,2. ?

Anterior wings broad, dilated at the tip, and rounded ; max. palpi with the last
joint short, subelliptic.

ANABOLIA Steph. Limnephilus p. Lea. 2sp. A. nervosus Lea.

Wings narrow, rounded at the tip ; body subcompressed ; last joint of max. palpi
short, subelliptic. Samo. pi. 7. f. 3.

DRUSUS Steph. Phryganea p. Gmel. 5 sp. Ph. testacea Gm. St. 6. pi. 34. f. 3.

Anterior wings rather broad, short, somewhat dilated in the inner margin, not
setose ; palpi long, pilose.

CHiETOPTERYX St. Phryganea p. Piet. 2 sp. P. villosa Fab. Piet. 7. f. 4

Body not depressed ; wings very broad, granulated ; with erect rigid seta?.

PHRYGANEA Linn. 8fc. - 5 sp. P. grandis Linn. Curt. 592.

Tibiae spinulose; wings pilose; palpi $ 4-jointed, 5-jointed in ^ ; last joint
of max. palpi short, subelliptic.

NEURONIA Lea. Phryganea p. Linn. ? 1 sp. P. fusca L, ? Steph. 6. 34. f. 2.

Tibiae not spinulose ; wings transparent ; antennas short, stout.

Subfamily 2. Hydropsy chides W. (Hydropsychidae Steph.)

PHILOPOTAMUS Leach. - - 3 sp. P. scopulorum Lea.

Anterior tibiae 2-spurred ; antennae longer than the wings ; posterior wings small,
unfolded ; anterior with a transverse oblique nerve about the middle of the
costa. Donov. pi. 548. f. 1.

PLECTROCNEMI A Steph. Hydropsyche p. Piet. 3 sp. P. conspersus Curt.

Anterior tibiae 3-spurred ; wings shorter than the antennae, with but few transverse
nerves. Pictet, pi. 1 9. f. 1 .

CYRNUS Steph. Hydropsyche p. Pictet. 4 sp. C. urbanus. Pictet, pi. 19. f. 13.

Anterior wings with various transverse nerves, with a transparent discoidal spot ;
anterior tibiae 3-spurred; antennae shorter than the wings.

POLYCENTROPUS Curtis. Amathus Steph. G. 9 sp. P. irroratus C.

Antennae shorter than the wings, the latter with but few transverse nerves ;
anterior tibiae 3-spurred ; four posterior with four spurs. Curt. 544,

DIPLECTRONA Westiv. Afhelocheira Steph. 2 sp. P. flavo-maculata Piet,

Anterior tibiae 2-spurred; antennae shorter than the wings, which are broad,
without any transverse subcostal nerve. Steph. 6. pi. 32. f. 3.

HYDROPSYCHE Piet. Philopotamus p. Steph. Cat. 9sp. H. instabilis C.

Anterior tibiae 2-spurred ; antennae longer than the wings ; posterior wings ample,
folded, with a trifid central nervure. Curt, 601.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

Subfamily 3. Leptocerides W. (Leptoceridae Leach, Steph.)

LEPTOCERUS Leach. Mystacida Latr. 28 sp. P. niger Linn. Curt. 57.

Posterior tibiae 2 spurred ; basal joint of max. palpi short ; terminal joint some¬
times very long ; antenna) exceedingly long.

CERACLEA Lea. Phryganea p. Latr. 1 sp. P. nervosa. Coq. tab. 3. f. 1.

Posterior tibiae 2-spurred ; two basal joints of max. palpi short; antennae very long ;
wings transparent.

MOLANNA Curt. Amblyptery x Steph. Cat. 2 sp. M. angustata Curt.

Posterior tibia; 4-spurred ; antennae robust, not denticulated in £ ; shorter than
the wings, which are long and narrow. B. E. 716.

ODONTOCERUS Leach. Phryganea p. Scopol. 2 sp. P. alhicornis Scop.

Posterior tibiae 4-spurred; antennae slender, denticulated in £ ; second pair of
legs in larva longer than the posterior pair. Steph. 6. pi. 34. f. 1.

Subfamily 4. Sericostomides W. (Sericostomidae Steph.)

POTAMARIA Leach. Phryganea p. Fab. 1 sp. P. analis F. Steph. 6. pi. 34. f. 4.

Anterior tibiae destitute of spurs ; antennae stout, shorter than the wings.

SERICOSTOMA Latr. Prosoponia Lea. 1 sp. S. Spencii K. St. 6. 33. f. 2.

Anterior and intermediate tibiae 2-spurred ; maxillary palpi £ mask-like.

NOTIDOBIA Steph. Sericostoma p. Piet. 1 sp. P. atrata F.

Anterior tibiae 2-spurred, intermediate 4-spurred ; basal joint of antennae short,
incrassated, approximated ; anterior wings with a subovate discoidal cell.
Pictet, pi. 14. f. 5. a, c.

SILO Curtis. Phryganea p. Fab. 1 sp. P. pallipes Fab.

Maxillary palpi $ divaricating ; basal joint of antennae very long, naked ; anterior
tibiae 2-spurred, intermediate 4-spurred.

GOER A Fdoff. Phryganea p. Fabr. 5 sp. P. pilosa Fab.

Maxillary palpi J short, recurved ; basal joint of antennae long, naked ; anterior
tibiae 2-spurred, intermediate 4-spurred; wings silky.

MO RM ONI A Ctirt. Phryganea p. Fab. 5 sp. N. nigro-maculata.

Basal joint of antennae elongate, very hirsute ; anterior tibiae 2-spurred, interme¬
diate 4-spurred ; palpi short. Steph. 6. pi. 32. f. 2.

BRACFI YCENTRUS Curt. Meroe Steph. G. 3 sp. B. subnubilus Curt.

Anterior tibiae 2-spurred, intermediate 4-spurred ; spurs very short ; antennae
remote ; palpi short.

Subfamily 5. Psychomyiides ? W. (Psychomidae? Steph.)

CIIIMARRA Leach. Phyganea p. Linn. 1 sp. P. marginata L. Curt. 561.

Palpi very long ; second and third joints long ; wings destitute of transverse
nerves ; anterior tibiae without spurs.

Subfamily 6. Bhyacophilides W . (Rhyacophilidae Steph.)

BERiEA Steph. Thya Curt. 4 sp. P. pygmcea F. Pictet, pi. 16. 21. ? 23. ?

Anterior tibiae 2 spurred ; discoidal cell wanting; basal joint of antennae large;
palpi robust, hairy.

GLOSSOSOMA Curt. - 2 sp, G. Boltoni Curt. Steph. 6. 32. f. 1.

Anterior tibiae 2-spurred ; all the wings with a discoidal cell ; anterior with a
callous basal spot in $ .

TIN ODES Leach. Phryganea p. Fab. 9 sp. P. pusillus F.

Anterior wings with two discoidal cells ; posterior without a discoidal cell ; an¬
terior tibiae 2-spurred.

HYMENOPTERA. TENTH RE DINI DTE.

ANTICYRA Curt. Rhyacophila p. ? Piet. 4 sp. A. phecopa Stc. Piet. p]. 16. 9. ?

Anterior tibia? 2-spurred ; discoidal cell wanting ; wings long, narrow ; basal
joint of antenna? small.

AGAPETUS Curt. Rhyacophila p. Piet. 6 sp. A. fuscipes Curt.

Wings short, rounded ; basal joint of antenna? small ; discoidal cell wanting ; <J
with a ventral spine. Pictet, pi. 16, 17. 19. &c.

RHYACOPHILA Piet. Philopotamus p. Curt. 4 sp. R. vulgata Piet.

Anterior tibia? 3-spurred ; max. palpi rather long, slender ; larva? with external
gills.

Subfamily?. Hydroptilides W. (Ilydroptilida? Steph. )

NARYTCI A Ste. - 1 sp. N. elegans Steph. Ill. 6. pi. 32. f. 4.

Antenna? pectinated ; wings clothed with scale-like hairs.

AGRAYLEA Curt. - 2 sp. A. 6-maculata Curt.

Antenna? simple; intermed. tibiae 1-spurred in the middle; wings long, narrow,
pubescent.

HYDROPTILA Palm. - 6 sp. H. Tineoides Dalm. An. Ent. t. 3.

Antenna? simple ; intermed. tibia? 2-spurred in the middle ; fore wings narrow,
very pilose.

Order VII. HYMENOPTERA Linn* (Piezata Fab.)

Sect. I. Terebrantia Latr. ( H . aberrantia Westw. II. ditrocha

Hartig. )

Subsect. 1. Phytiphaga Westw. (Sessiliventres St. Farg. Hal.)

Tribe 1. Serrifera St. Farg. Hal. ; consisting of the single
Family TENTHRED IN IDLE Leach.

Subfamily 1. Cirnbicides Westw.

CIMBEX Oliv. Crabro Geoffr. 8 sp. T.femorata Linn. Curt. 41.

Antennae with five joints preceding the club, which consists of two joints soldered
together ; spurs obtuse ; anterior tarsi $ spined beneath ; labrum narrow.

TRICHIOSOMA Leach. Cimbex p. Oliv. 9 sp. T. Lucorum Linn. Curt. 49.

Antennae with five joints preceding the club, which is 3-jointed ; body hairy ;
labrum broad ; base of abdomen not membranous.

CLAVELLARIA Lam. Cimbex p. Oliv. 2 sp. T. Amerincc Linn. Curt. 93.

Antennae with four joints preceding the exarticulate club ; spurs obtuse ; base of
abdomen not membranous ; joints of palpi short.

ZARJEA Leach. Cimbex p. Oliv. 1 sp. T. fasciata Linn. Curt. 97.

Antennae with four joints preceding the 2-jointed club ; joints of max. palpi long
and irregular ; spurs obtuse.

ABIA Leach. Cimbex p. Oliv. 2sp. T. sericea Linn. Curt. 89.

Antenna? with four joints preceding the 3-jointed club ; labrum broad ; spurs
obtuse ; body metallic ; S with a dorsal silken patch.

* I regret that I did not receive Mr. Haliday’s talented ‘ Ilymenopterorum
Synopsis ,’ until too late to make use of it in my text ; I have however added his
groups in this Synopsis, as synonyms, rather than entirely omit them. His primary
divisions of the order are Sessiliventres and Petioliventres, which the identical struc¬
ture of the ovipositor of Urocerus and Ichneumon appears to me to oppose.

E 2

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

AMASIS Leach. Cimbex p. Oliv. 2 sp. T. obscura Fab. Pz. 84. 13.

Antennae with four joints before the exarticulate club ; spurs of four posterior
tibiae acute.

Subfamily 2. Hylotomides West w.

H YLOTOMA Fab. Auge Schr. 14 sp. T. enodis Linn. Curt. 65.

Antennae elongate, subclavate, and nearly glabrous in ^ ; simple and pilose in $ ;
marginal cell appendiculated.

PTILIA St. Farg. IIylotoma A. Steph. 1 sp. IT. pilicornis Leach.

Antennae short, nearly filiform and pilose ^ ; third submarginal cell produced at
the tip.

SCHIZOCERUS Latr. IIylotoma p. King. 2 sp. H. furcata Vi 11. Curt. 58.

Antennae £ furcate ; ^ long and simple ; marginal cell not appendiculated.

Subfamily 3. Tenthredinides Westw.

AT LI ALIA Leach. Allantus p. Klug. lOsp. T. Boscc Linn. Curt. 617.

Antennae 9 or 10-jointed; third joint long; terminal joints subclavate; two
marginal and four submarginal cells.

SCI APTERYX Steph. Tenthredo p. Fab. 1 sp. T. costalis Fab.

Antennae 9-jointed, short, stout ; joints irregular ; wings thick and broad ;
marginal cells divided by a curved vein.

SELANDRIA Leach.* LIylotoma p. Fabr. 40 sp. FTgl. serva Fabr.

Antennae short, 9-jointed ; terminal joints simple ; body short and broad ; two
marginal and four submarginal cells; wings thin. Pz. 69. 17.

IIEMICLIROA Steph. Dineura (Leptocei-ca Ilartig). 3 sp. T. Alni Linn.

Antennae 9-jointed ; long, slender ; two marginal, four submarginal cells, the
second receiving two recurrent nerves ; body as in Selandria. Steph.
pi. 38. f. 2.

DINEURA Dahlb. Tenthredo p. Steph. 1 sp. T. De Geeri Kl.

Two marginal, four submarginal cells, the second receiving'two recurrent nerves ;
antennae 9-jointed; body as in Nematus. De G. 2. pi. 38. f. 8 — 10.

( ? MESONEURA Hartig. Selandria p. Steph. 1 sp ? T. verna Klug? - )

ALLANTUS Fanzer. Tenthredo p. Klug. 47 sp. (St.) T. Scrophularice Linn.

Two marginal, four submarginal cells; antennae subclavate or setaceous; third
joint longer than the fourth; abdomen elongate; hind legs long; clypeus
deeply notched. Sam. pi. 8. f. 2.

Obs. Llartig restricts this group (as a subgenus) to T. scrophulariae, and its
immediate allies (Stephens’s first eight species).

* Obs. Ilartig has divided Selandria (which he considers only a subgenus of Ten-
thredo Kl. ) into four sections, named from peculiarities of the larvae, as noticed in
my Vol. II. p. 100, 101. : • — 1. Blennocampa (subdivided into three named tribes:
1. Blennocampa; 2. Monophadnus; and 3. Phymatocera Dhlbom.') ; 2. LIoplo-
campa ; 3. Eriocampa ; and 4. Selandria proper. The following are British types
of these groups : Phymatocera not being indigenous.

1. Blennocampa. 1. Blennocampa proper. Selandria Ephippium. Pz. 52. 5.

T. fuliginosa Sch. T. Betuleti Kl. T. iEthiops Fab.

- 2. Monophadnus. T. Spinolae Kl. T. luteiventris Kl.

T. albipes Gmcl. Tenthr. melanocephalus Fab., Steph.

2* Iloplocampa. T. chrysorrhaea Kl. Newm. T. ferruginea Fab. Pz. 90. 9.

T. testudinea Kl. Sfc.

Eriocapam. T. adumbrata Kl. T. cinxia Kl. T. varipes Kl. §*c.

4. Selandria proper. H. serva Fab. T. Morio Fab. Pz. 69. 17.

HYMENOPTERA. TENTH REDINID7E.

TENTH REDO * Leach. - 28 sp. ( Steph . ) T. nassata Linn.

Two marginal, four submarginal cells ; antennas rather long and slender ; third
and fourth joints equal ; abdomen rather long, depressed ; legs moderate ;
clypeus scarcely notched. Pz. 65. 2. S •

MACROPHYA Dhlb. Allantus p. Steph. 9 sp. T. rusticus Linn. Pz. 64. 10.

Antennae 9 -jointed ; body moderately long ; posterior coxae very large; each of
second and third submarginal cells receiving a recurrent nerve (T. blanda Fab.
Pz. 65. 9. T. punctum F. Pz. 26. 21. ; and the species above mentioned are
the types of Dahlbom’s three sections of the genus.)

PACH YPROTASIS Hartig. Tenthredo A. Steph. 4 sp. T. Rapce Linn.

Antennae longer than the abdomen, slenderer than in Tenthredo ; posterior coxae
very large. (Hartig makes this a section of Macrophya.) Schiitf. Ic. 179. 1.

ASTICTA Newm. Ent. Mag. vol. iv. 261.; v. 484. 1 sp. A. Ianthe.

Antennae short, slender, 9-jointed; second joint twice the length of the first ;
third twice the length of the second ; fourth scarcely shorter than the third ;
the remainder gradually shorter ; stigma distinct, membranous ; two marginal
and three or four submarginal cells ; the second and third receiving a recurrent
nerve.

Ohs. This description is drawn from Mr. Newman’s typical specimen, which
he has been so kind as to lend me ; and of which the fore wings are unlike,
the transverse nerve separating the first two submarginal cells being
obliterated in one of them : thus the genus is closely allied to Tenthredo
proper, rather than to Fenusa.

DOSYTHEUS Leach. Dolerus p. Hartig. 14 sp. T. Eglanterice F.

Antennae 9-jointed ; body moderately long ; two marginal and three submarginal
cells, the first very short ; third joint of antennae longer than the fourth.
Panz. 82. 11.

DOLERUS Leach. Dolerus p. Hartig. 9 sp. T. nigra Linn. Pz. 52. 11.

Differs from Dosytheus in the third and fourth joints of antennae being of equal
length.

EMPHYTUS Leach., Hartig. 24 sp. T. cincta Linn. Curt. 436.

Antennae 9-jointed ; third and fourth joints of equal length ; two marginal and
three submarginal cells ; the first as long as the second ; hind wings with no
middle cell.

(ANEUGMENUS i?ar% (Sect, of Emphytus.) 1 sp. Emph. coronatus Kl., St.

Body short, oval ; hind wings with two middle cells. )

( ? H ARPIPHORUS Hartig. Selandria p. Steph.? 1 sp. Sel. scapularis St.
( lepidus Kl, ? ).

* Obs. Hartig regards this as a subgenus of the genus Tenthredo (which also
includes Selandria, Athalia, Macrophya, and Allantus, as subgenera), and divides
it into six named sections : —

1. Taxonus Meg., which includes the following British species: T. agilis Kl. ;

T. nitidus Kl. ; T. bicolor Kl.

2. Strongylogaster II. : Br. sp. T. cingulata Fab. Curt. 692.

3. Pcecilostoma II. : Br. sp. T. impressa Kl., Steph. (Emphytus).

4. Perineura H. : Br. sp. T. Rubi Panz., Steph . III.

5. Tenthredo : Br. sp. T. nassata Linn. ; T. Coquebertii Kl. ; T. dimidiata Kl. ;

T. aucupariae Kl.; T. mandibularis Kl. ; and many other species placed by
Stephens both in Allantus and Tenthredo ; and

6. Synairema II. (T. delicatula Kl., not British.)

E 3

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

ME LI CERT A Stepli. - 1 sp. M. ochroleucus St.

Antenna? 9-jointed ; third joint longer than the fourth ; two marginal, three sub¬
marginal cells, the first not shorter than the second.

HETEllARTHRUS Steph. Phyllotoma* Fall. 1 sp. T. ochropoda Kl.

Antennas 11 to 15-jointed, third joint twice as long as the fourth; two marginal
and four submarginal cells ; the veins between the basal ones interrupted.
FENELLA Westw. - 1 sp. F. nigrita Westw. f

Antenna? 11 -jointed, slender; two marginal, three equal-sized submarginal cells;
first and second receiving a recurrent nerve.

FENUSA Leach. Emphytus (F.) Hartig. 3 sp. T. pumila Kl.

Antenna? 9-jointed, slightly clavate ; two marginal and three equal-sized submar¬
ginal cells ; the first and second receiving one recurrent nerve ; body short, stout.
DRUID A Newm. Ent. Mag. vol. iv. 261.; v. 484. 1 sp. D. parviceps Newm.

Antenna? filiform, 10-jointed; first and second joints minute, third long, fourth
rather shorter, remainder gradually decreasing ; two marginal, three submar¬
ginal cells ; first and second receiving a recurrent nerve.

MESSA Leach. Fenusa p. Hartig. 1 sp. T. hortidana Kl.

Antenna? 9-jointed ; first and second joints short, third elongate, remainder
decreasing ; one marginal, and four submarginal cells.

NEMx\TUS Leach. Tenthrebo p. Linn. 40 sp. ( St. ) T. Caprece Fab.

Antennae 9-jointed ; one marginal, four submarginal cells ; the second receiving
two recurrent nerves ; tarsi simple. Panz. 65. 8.

CRaESUS Leach. Nematus p. Jur. 3 sp. T. septentrionalis Linn. Curt. 17.

Antenna? 9-jointed ; one marginal, four submarginal cells, the second receiving
two recurrent nerves ; basal joints of posterior tarsi greatly dilated.

EUUItA Neivm. Pristiphora ff St. Farg. Cryptocampus Hartig (1?) P. atra
Jur. tab. 6.

Antenna? 9-jointed, simple ; one marginal, three submarginal cells ; first very
small ; second very long, receiving two recurrent nerves.

PRISTIPHORA Latr. Priophorus Dhlb. ? 6 sp. T. Myosotidis Fab.

Antenna? 9-jointed, simple ; one marginal, three submarginal cells ; the first large,
receiving two recurrent nerves; the second small. Pz. 98. 13.

TRICHIOC AMPUS Hartig. Nematus p. Steph., St. Farg. (5?) N. grandis
St. Farg. Steph. pi. 38. f. 1.

Antenna? 9-jointed ; $ with the base of the third joint dilated, pilose ; one mar¬
ginal and three submarginal cells of nearly equal size ; the first and second
receiving a recurrent nerve.

CLADIUS Leach. Pteronus p. Jur. 1 sp. Cl. difformis Leach, Pz. 62. 10.

Antenna? 9-jointed, pectinated in $ ; one marginal, three nearly equal submarginal
cells ; first and second receiving a recurrent nerve.

Subfamily 4. Lydides Westw.

LOPHYRUS Latr. Pteronus Jur. 3 sp. T. Pini Linn. Curt. 54.

* I have not adopted this name in the restricted sense in which it is used by
Dahlbom and Hartig, having been employed by Fallen for all the short-bodied
Tenthredinides with short antennae ; the species of Athalia being its types.
(Fall. Mon. Tenthre. Sue. p. 27.) The species which Dahlbom gives were even
doubtingly considered by Fallen to belong to the genus. I had generically named
the only British species, Decatria, which Mr. Stephens has changed.

f Nigra, femorum apice, tibiis tarsisque obscure luteis, alis nigricantibus. (Long.
1 lin, Exp. Alar. 3 lin.)

HYMENOPTERA. TENTH RE DINIDiE — CYNIPIDiE.

Antenna? multiarticulate, with two rows of pectinations in $ ; upper wings with
one marginal cell.

? MONOCTENUS Dhlb. Lophyrus Steph. 1 sp. T. Juniper i Linn. Pz. 76. 11.
Antenna? multiarticulate, with one row of pectinations in ; upper wings with
one marginal cell.

TARPA Fabr. Megaeodontes Latr. 2 sp. T. Cephalotes Fab. Pz. 62. 7, 8.
Antenna? 15-to 18-jointed ; upper wings with two marginal and four submarginal
cells.

LYDA Fab. Pamphilius Latr. 22 sp, T. sylvatica Linn. Curt. 381.

Antenna? lD-to 36-jointed, slender, setaceous ; two marginal, and four submarginal
cells ; four hind tibiae with three spurs.

Subfamily 5. Cephides Westw., ( Cephidce Hal.)

CEPIIUS Latr. Astatus Kl. 11 sp. Sirex pygmceus Linn. Panz. 73. 17.

Antenna? subclavate, about 21 -jointed ; abdomen compressed.

JANUS Stephens. Cephus p. Curt. 2 sp. J. connectens St. Steph. pi. 36. f. 1.
Antenna? filiform ; abdomen shorter than in Cephus, cylindric and subclavate.

PIIYLLCECUS Newm. - — 1 sp. P.Faunus Newm.

Antennae slightly thickened beyond the middle, 27-jointed ; abdomen com¬
pressed.

Subfamily 6. Xyelides Westw. ( Xyelidce Hal.)

XYELA Dalm. Pinicola Latr. 1 sp. K. pusilla Dalm. Curt. 30.

Antennae with the third joint greatly elongated ; ovipositor exserted, nearly as
long as the abdomen.

Tribe 2. Terebellifera St. Farg. Urocerata Latr., Hal. ; consisting of the single

Family UR 0 CE RID JE Leach. (Siricida? Curtis.')
XIPHYDRIA Latr. Hybovotus Klug. 2 sp. Sirex dromedarius Linn.

Prothorax elongated into a neck ; two marginal, and four submarginal cells ; max.
palpi long, 5-jointed. My fig. 72. 4.

UROCERUS Geoff. Sirex Linn. 7 sp. S.yigas Linn. Curt. 253.

Prothorax not forming a neck ; two marginal, and four submarginal cells ; max.
palpi exceedingly short ; ovipositor forming a long exserted borer.

(Subfamily? Oryssides Westw. Oryssidce Hal.)

ORYSSUS Latr. Sphex p. Scop. 1 sp. O. coronatus Latr. Curt. 460.

Cylindrical; antennae $ 11-jointed, <j> 10-jointed; max. palpi long, 5-jointed;
ovipositor spiral, capillary. (My fig. 73. 1.)

Subsect. 2. Entomophaga'Xestw. (Pupivora Latr. Terebellifera* Hal.)
Tribe 1. Spiculifera Westw. (Terebellifera & Canalifera St. Farg.)
Family 1. CYNIPIDzE Westw. (Diplolepida? Leach. Gallicola?
Latr., Hal.)

I BALI A Latr. Sagaris Pz. 1 sp. Fb. Cultellator Latr. Curt. 22.

Abdomen knife-shape ; antenna? $ 15-, § 13-jointed.

* Mr. Halidav divides the petiolated terebrant, Ilymenoptera into five tribes :
1. Entomotilla (Ichneumonida?, Stephanida?, Evaniada?). 2. Oxyura ( Proctotrupida?,
Pelecinidae, Diapriada?, Scelionidae, Ceraphronida'). 3. Gallicolce (Cyniphida?).
4. Halticoptera ( Leucospida?, Chalcidida?, Mymaridae). 5. Tubulifera (Chrysididae).

E 4

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

C\ NIPS Linn. — - 33 sp. (CW*/.) C. quercus folii. Linn. My fig. 73. 12.

Abdomen obovate ; antennae $ 15-, ^ 14-jointed ; wings large, with a small dis¬
tinct triangular submarginal cell enclosed by nerves of equal thickness.

BIORHIZ A Westw. Cynips p. Fab. 1 sp. C. aptera Fab. Coqueb. tab. 1. f. 11*

Abdomen obovate ; antennae ^ 14-jointed; wings obsolete.

FIGITES Latr. Eucharis p. Panz. 12 sp. F. scutellaris Rossi.

Antennae £ long, filiform, 14-jointed, shorter, thickened to the tips, 13-jointed;
second submarginal cell triangular, with its basal nerve almost obsolete ; scutel-
lum large, with two basal excavations obtuse at the tip. Guerin, Icon R.
An. t. lxvii. fig. 3.

ONYCHIA Hal. 1 sp. Cynips biusta sp. ined.

“ Abdomen with the third segment very large concealing the posterior ones, petiole
very short ; scutellum channelled throughout; antenna; filiform, 14-joints £ ,
13 ; cubital areolets three, subcostal nerve not continued to join the rib.

“ N. B. Cynips ediogaster Pz. does not belong to this group, but probably
to Figites." Haliday MSS.

EUCOIL A Westw. - 5 sp. E. crassinerva Westw.

Antennae $ 15-jointed, ^ 13-jointed, short, gradually incrassated ; second sub¬
marginal cell obliterated ; scutellum with three excavations. Mag. N. H.
vol. viii. p. 174.

KLEIDOTOMA Westw . - 3 sp. Kl. Psiloides, Westw.

Antennas ^ 13-jointed, short, three terminal joints suddenly thick ; second sub¬
marginal cell obliterated ; scutellum at the base with a broad excavation, with
the apex tubercular, and 1 -excavated.

ANACHARIS Dalm. - 5 sp. An Eucharioides Dalm.

Antennae £ 14-jointed, 13-jointed, long, filiform ; second submarginal cell
obliterated ; scutellum with two rudimental excavations ; abdominal peduncle
long. Steph. pi. 47. f. 1.

CEGILIPS Hal. Anacharis B. Westw. 4 sp. Cynips nitidida Dalm.

“ Abdomen globose-ovate ; petiole short, cylindric, rugose ; scutellum pyramidal,
acute; antennae filiform, 14-joints S > 13 ; cubital areolets two, indistinct,

the anastomosis forming a callous dot.” Haliday MSS.

ALLOT RIA Westw. - 1 sp. Al. victrix, West w.

Antennae 13-jointed, filiform, longer than the body ; abdomen subsessile ; second
submarginal cell obliterated; scutellum transversely depressed at the base.

MEL A NIPS Hal. - 2 sp. Cynips urticce Kirby.

“ Abdomen somewhat acute in ^ , petiole very short ; annular, second and third
segments equal ; scutellum rugose, the base bifoveolate ; antennae filiform,
cj 14, ^ 13-joints; cubital areolets three.” Haliday MSS.

Family 2. EVAN I IDLE Westw. (Evaniadac Leach, Hal.')

E VANIA Fab. Sphex p. Linn. 1 sp. Sp. appendigaster Linn. My fig. 74. 1.

Abdomen minute, petiolated ; fore wings with distinct discoidal cells ; ovipositor
not exserted.

BRACHYGASTER Leach. Evania p. Curtis. 2 sp. E. minuta Oliv. Curt. 257.

Abdomen minute, petiolated ; fore wings without discoidal cells; ovipositor not
exserted.

FGiNUS Fab. Gasteruptron Latr. olim. 2 sp. Ichn. Jacidator Linn. Curt. 423

Abdomen long, gradually clavate ; ovipositor long, exserted.

HYMENOPTERA. ICHNEUMONIDiE.

Family 3. ICHNE UM ONIDuE Leach. ( Hal. Entomotilla Hum. )

Subfamily 1. Ichneumonides Westw. (Ichneumones genuini
Grav. )

ICHNEUMON Linn., Grav . - 224 sp. I. comitator Linn.

Abdomen oblong-ovate, basal segment rough; ovipositor not exserted; scutellum
flat; antennae simple; outer cell complete; areolet distinct, 5-sided. Curtis 728.

STILPNUS Grav. - 5 sp. S. gagates Gr. Curtis, 388.

Outer cell incomplete ; areolet distinct, 5-sided; abdomen ovate, depressed, very
shining, basal segment linear; ovipositor not exserted ; scutellum flat ; antennae
simple.

ISCHNUS Grav. - - 3 sp. I. porrectorius Fab.

Abdomen subcylindrical, smooth ; petiole linear ; antennae simple; areolet 5-sided ;
ovipositor very short ; scutellum flat.

BRACHYPTERUS Gr. - - 1 sp. L. means Gr. Steph. pi. 40. f. 2.

Wings very short ; areolet wanting ; abdomen oblong- ovate ; antennae simple
ovipositor scarcely exserted.

MICROLEPTES Gr. ■■ 1 sp. M. splendidulus Gr. St. pi. 40. f. 3.

Head subglobose ; areolet wanting ; abdomen robust, petiolated ; legs and an¬
tennae thickened ; ovipostor not exserted.

ACRODACTYLA Hal. Barypus Hal. MSS., Curt. Guide., 2d ed. 2 sp. B.
degener Hal.

Abdomen attenuated at the base, intermediate segments obsoletely compressed ;
anus $ slit ; ovipositor exserted, short ; areolet wanting ; tarsi thick at tip ;
ungues lobed beneath.

MESOLEPTUS Grav. Ichneumon p. Fab. 6 2 sp. M. narrator Gr. Curt., 644.

Abdomen smooth, shining, with a long petiole ; ovipositor not exserted, areolet
wanting or very small, legs and antennae slender.

TltYPHON Fallen. Ichneumon p. Linn. 99 sp. T. rutilator, Linn. Curt. 399.

Posterior tarsi slender ; face flat ; abdomen oblong, subsessile ; ovipositor not ex¬
serted ; scutellum flat ; areolet subobsolete, triangular or suborbicular ; antennae
slender or moderate ; legs moderate.

CTENISCUS Hal. MSS., Curt. Guide, 2d ed. • - - 3 sp. C. Curtisii Hal.

Characters of Tryphon, but with the fore tibiae one-spurred, intermediate one-
spurred, and posterior without spurs.

EXOCHUS Gr. Hypsicera Latr. R. An. 19 sp. E. antiquus Gr.

Face with a frontal tubercle, abdomen subsessile, oblong-cylindrical ; areolet ob¬
solete, or small and triangular ; ovipositor not exserted ; scutellum flat ; legs
short and thick.

PERIOPE Hal. — - — 1 sp. P. auscxdtator Hal.

Abdomen subpetiolated, compressed at tip, elongate, fusiform ; ovipositor con¬
cealed ; thorax and antennae very short ; face protuberant ; legs short ; spurs
1. 2. 1. ; ungues denticulated; areolet minute, subtriangular.

SCOLOBATES Gr. - 1 sp. S. crassitarsus Gr.

Posterior tarsi thickened ; face flat; abdomen subsessile ; basal segment gradually
narrowed ; ovipositor not exserted ; scutellum flat ; areolet wanting.

SPHECOPHAGA Westw. Anomalon p. Curt, nec Jut. Grav. 1 sp. A. vesparum

Hindlegs robust; abdomen sessile, broadly ovate ; ovipositor not exserted ; areolet
wanting. Curt. 198.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

TROGUS Panzer. Ichneumon Curt. 8 sp. Tr. alboguttatus Gr. Curt. 234.

Scutellum elevated ; head transverse ; ovipositor not exserted ; areolet 3- or 5-
sided ; abdomen petiolated, convex.

ALOMYA Panzer. Ichneumon p. Linn. 3 sp. A. ovator F. Curt. 120.

Head globose ; areolet triangular ; abdomen long, petiolated, depressed ; an¬
tenna? short .

HOPLISMENUS Gr. - 5 sp. H. mcestus Gr.

Head transverse ; metathorax acutely spined ; legs and antenna? slender and
simple ; areolet pentagonal ; abdomen oblong, petiolated ; basal segment with
two elevated lines ; ovipositor short ; scutellum flat.

CRYPTUS Fab. Ichneumon Linn. 51 sp. C. viduatorius F. Curtis, 668.

Ovipositor long ; metathorax unarmed ; legs and antennae slender and simple ;
areolet 4- or 5-sided ; abdomen petiolated, ovate, convex ; head transverse.

PHYGADEUON Gr. Ichneumon p. Schr. 25 sp. Ph. flavimanus Gr.

Legs and antenna? somewhat thickened and simple ; areolet pentagonal, small ;
abdomen petiolated ; ovipositor exserted, moderately long.

MESOSTENUS Gr. - — — 2 sp. M. transfuga Gr.

Areolet minute, quadrate ; antenna? simple ; abdomen petiolated ; ovipositor ex¬
serted, long, or moderate ; scutellum flat.

HEMITELES Gr. — - 13 sp. H. tristator Gr. Pz. 94. 14.

Areolet small, incomplete, pentagonal, or obsolete ; antennae simple ; abdomen
petiolated ; ovipositor exserted, long ; scutellum flat.

AGRIOTYPUS Walk. - 1 sp. A. armatus Wlk. Curtis, 389.

Scutellum with a long acute spine; abdominal peduncle long, slender, curved;
abdomen thick, oval ; second and third segments coalescing ; areolet wanting;
ovipositor not exserted.

PEZOMACHUS Gr. Gelis Thunb. 21 sp. P. aherrans Gr. Curtis, 536.

Abdomen petiolated ; ovipositor exserted, short, or moderate ; wings rudimental,
not fitted for flight.

PHYTODIETUS Gr. - - 3 sp. P. astutus Gr.

Abdomen subsessile, or subpetiolated ; inferior nerve of the inner cell angulated ;
ovipositor exserted ; scutellum flat ; areolet obsolete, or triangular.

Obs. Stephens introduces Gravenhorst’s Ischnocerus into his table of this
family ; but the British species are not yet indicated.

MESOCHORUS Gr. - 10 sp. M. Tipularius Gr. Curtis, 464.

Areolet large, rhomboidal ; antennae simple; abdomen petiolated, oblong; ovi¬
positor exserted, short ; scutellum flat ; head transverse ; anus $ often appen-
diculated.

PLECTISCUS Gr. — - 3 sp. P. impurator Gr.

Abdomen subsessile, or subpetiolated ; inferior nerve of the inner cell straight ;
wings fitted for flight ; ovipositor exserted ; scutellum flat ; areolet obsolete or
oblique.

HELICTES Hal. MSS., Curt. G. 2d ed. 5 sp. P. erythrostoma Gm.

Abdomen petiolated ; first segment attenuated ; ovipositor concealed or sub-
exserted; antenna? slender, convoluted ; areolet wanting ; legs slender, posterior
pair rather long.

GLYPTA Gr. - 6 sp. G. sculpturata Gr.

Areolet wanting ; abdomen shining ; intermediate segments of abdomen with two
oblique lines, deeply incised or tubercled ; abdomen sessile, convex ; ovipositor
exserted, long.

HYMENOFTERA. ICHNEUMONIDAL

LAMPRONOTA Curt. Lissonota Grav. 19 sp. 7. setosus Fourc. Curt. 407.

Thorax smooth ; abdomen shining, with smooth segments ; terminal ventral
segments entire ^ ; scutellum triangular ; areolet obsolete or triangular ; ovi¬
positor long.

Obs. Stephens (Tab. Ichneumonidse, vol. vii. p. 126.) has indicated a genus
next to Lampronota, which he names Stilbonota, having the antenna; not
crenulated ; whereas he characterises Lampronota by crenulate antenna;.
The species of the former are not yet indicated.

POLYSPHINCTA Gr. - 4 sp. P. tuberosa Gr.

Abdomen shining, sessile, with transverse impressions, with the apex slit be¬
neath ; legs rather slender ; areolet wanting ; thorax smooth ; ovipositor ex-
serted, short, or moderate.

SCHIZOPYGA Gr. - 2 sp. S. podagrica Gr.

Abdomen shining, sessile, convex ; segments with transverse impressions, the two
terminal ventral ones slit in <j> ; legs thickened ; thorax smooth ; areolet
wanting ; ovipositor exserted ; very short.

CLISTOPYGA Gr. - 1 sp. C. incitator Fab.

Abdomen shining, sessile, convex ; segments tubercled ; apex entire beneath
^ ; thorax smooth ; areolet wanting ; ovipositor exserted, moderate ; legs
moderate.

PIMPLA Fab. Ichneumon, p. Linn . 16 sp. P. flavicans F., Curtis, 214.

Abdomen sessile, convex, shining ; segments tubercled, the intermediate trans¬
verse ; areolet distinct, triangular ; thorax smooth ; ovipositor exserted, mode¬
rate, or long.

EPHIALTES Gr. - 7 sp. 7. manifestator Linn. Pz. 19. 21.

Abdomen sessile, convex, shining ; segments tubercled, the intermediate elon¬
gated ; areolet distinct, triangular ; thorax smooth ; ovipositor long.

RHYSSA Gr. - 1 sp. R. persuasoria L. Pz. 19. 19.

Abdomen long, sessile, convex, shining, terminal ventral segments slit ^ ;
thorax transversely rugulose ; ovipositor very long ; areolet triangular.

Obs. Stephens (Tab. Ichneumonidse, vol. vii. p. 126. ) introduces Graven-
liorst’s Trachyderma in this place ; but as the British species are not yet
indicated, I cannot give an example.

PELTASTES Illiger. Metopius Gr. 3 sp. P. dissectorius. Pz. Curtis, 4.

Abdomen sessile, depressed, rough ; scutellum transverse, quadrangular, apical
angles acute ; ovipositor not exserted.

BASSUS Fab. S. P. Grav. (nec Curt.} - - 12 sp. B. latatorius Fab.

Abdomen sessile, depressed ; the basal joint equilateral, flat ; antennae simple ;
legs rather slender ; areolet obsolete or triangular ; ovipositor scarcely exserted.
Pz. 19. 19.

ORTIIOCENTRUS Gr. — - 7 sp. 0. anomalus Gr.

Abdomen sessile, depressed; basal joint equilateral, flat ; antennae simple ; legs
thickened ; areolet generally 5-sided ; ovipositor scarcely exserted.

EUMESIUS Westiv. Euceros Grav. 3 sp. E. crassicornis Gr. Curt. 660.

Antenna; dilated in the middle ; areolet wanting ; segments of abdomen con¬
stricted.

BANCIIUS Fab. Ichneumon p. Linn. 5 sp. B. Venator Fab. Curtis, 588.

Abdomen sessile, compressed; areolet distinct, large, square ; inferior outer nerve
of the inner cell subarcuate ; ovipositor concealed.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

EXETASTES Gr. - - 6 sp. E. fornicator Fab.

Abdomen subpetiolated, compressed ; areolet distinct, large, square ; inferior
outer nerve of the inner cell angulated or triangular ; ovipositor short.

COLEOCENTRUS Gr. - - - 1 sp. C. excitator Pz. ? Pz. 92. 5.

Areolet distinct, small, triangular ; abdomen compressed at the tip, subsessile, ^
with a plough-shaped anal valve ; ovipositor long.

AROTES Gr. - 1 sp. A. albicinctus Gr.

Areolet wanting; hind legs thick; abdomen compressed at the apex ; subpetio¬
lated ; females with a plough-shaped anal valve ; ovipositor long.

CAMP OP LEX Gr. - 1 sp. C. difformis Gr. Pz. JOO. 15.

Areolet triangular or wanting ; abdomen petiolated, subcompressed ; inner cell
with one recurrent nerve ; radial cell narrow, sublanceolate ; femora and tarsi
slender ; ovipositor short or moderate.

PAN1SCUS Schrank Grav. - 4 sp. I. virgatus Fourc. Pz., Sell. 82. 3.

Abdomen quite compressed, petiolated, basal segment conical ; areolet triangular ;
inner cell with one recurrent nerve ; radial cell narrow, sublanceolate ; legs
and antennte rather slender ; ovipositor short.

THERION Curt. Anomalon Gr. 10 sp. I. enecator Ross. Pz., Sch. 225. 4.?

Posterior tarsi thickened ; femora simple ; abdomen compressed, petiolated ;
areolet wanting ; ovipositor short.

OPHION Fab. Anomalon Jur. 5 sp. I. luteus L. Curtis, 600.

Thorax smooth ; inner cell with two recurrent nerves ; radial cell narrow, lanceo¬
late ; tarsi and femora slender ; abdomen very compressed, sickle-shaped ;
areolet wanting ; ovipositor scarcely exserted.

Obs. Stephens (Tab. Ichneumonidas, vol. vii. p. 126. ) indicates a genus next
to Ophion, which he names Enieospilus, differing from Ophion in having
the first submarginal cell spotted. His pi. 40. fig. 4. is evidently intended
for a species of this genius, of which the species are not yet indicated.

TRACHYNOTUS Gr. - 1 sp. T. foliator F.

Thorax rough ; inner cell with two recurrent nerves ; radial cell narrow, lanceo¬
late ; tarsi and femora simple ; abdomen petiolated, long, compressed at the
tip ; areolet wanting ; ovipositor short.

PACHYMERUS Gr. - - 1 sp. P. calcitrator G. Curtis, 624.

Hind femora thickened, not spined ; abdomen compressed, petiolated; areolet
wanting ; ovipositor long ; stigma long.

PRISTOMERUS Curt. - - 1 sp. P. vulnerator Pz. Curtis, 624.

Hind femora thickened and spined ; abdomen compressed, petiolated ; areolet
wanting ; ovipositor moderate ; stigma large.

CREMASTUS Gr. - 3 sp. C. spectator Gr.

Areolet wanting ; abdomen very compressed and petiolated ; inner cell with one
recurrent nerve ; radial cell narrow, sublanceolate ; tarsi and femora simple ;
antennae and legs slender ; ovipositor moderate.

PORIZON Fall - 7 sp. P. nutritor F.

Radial cell very large and triangular ; femora and tarsi simple ; abdomen com¬
pressed, petiolated ; stigma large ; areolet wanting; ovipositor curved.

ATRACTODES Gr. - 12 sp. A. bicolor Gr.

Areolet pentagonal ; abdomen subcompressed, petiolated ; inner cell with one re¬
current nerve ; radial cell narrow ; femora and tarsi simple ; areolet 5-sided ;
ovipositor scarcely exserted.

HYMENOPTERA. ICHNEUMONIDiE.

ACOENITES Latr. - 1 sp. A. dubitator F. Pz. 78. 14.

Hind legs long and thick ; scutellum flat ; head transverse ; abdomen subsessile.

XYLONOMUS Grav. Ichneumon p. Fab. 4 sp. X. pilicornis Gr. Curt. 353.

Face quadrate ; areolet wanting ; femora simple ; head globose ; abdomen sessile,
depressed, rough, and lineated at the base ; ovipositor moderate or long.

XORIDES Latr. - - 5 sp. X. nitens Gr.

Face narrowed towards the mouth ; areolet wanting; femora simple; head glo¬
bose ; abdomen subsessile ; ovipositor long.

CLEPTICUS Hal. - 4 sp. ? Cryptus prcetor Hal.

Abdomen peduncled ; first segment tubercled ; clypeus compressed at the base,
semicircular; antennae and legs slender ; areolet wanting ; ovipositor exserted.

ODONTOMERUS Gr. - 2 sp. O. dentipes Gr.

Hind femora very thick and toothed ; areolet wanting ; head globose ; abdomen
petiolated, clavate ; ovipositor long.

ECTHRUS Gr. - 1 sp. I. reluctator L. Pz. 71. 13.

Areolet pentagonal or wanting ; femora simple ; head globose ; abdomen sub-
petiolated ; ovipositor long.

Subfamily 2. Braconides Westw. (Ichncumones Adsciti
Esenb.*')

Division 1. Polymorphi Wesm.

OPIUS Wesm. Bracon p. Nees. 50 sp. Bracon carbonarius Nees.

Clypeus remote from the mandibles or lower wings with a disco-recurrent nerve
or stigma elongate attenuate ; three cubital areolets, second oblong. Wesm. t. 2.
f. 5—12.

GNAMPTODON Hal. Diraphus Wesm. 1 sp. Bracon pumilio Nees.

Clypeus remote from the mandibles ; borer short, inflected ; three cubital areo¬
lets, second transverse.

METEORUS Hal. | } 22 Sp‘ Ichneumon pendulalor Latr.

Abdomen petiolate ; boreUexserted ; three cubital areolets. Curt. BE. 415.

MICROCTONUS Wesm. Perilitus p. Hal. 3 sp. Per. idalius Hal.

Abdomen petiolate; borer exserted; antennae straight; two cubital areolets;
mesotlioracic scutum levigate. Wesm. t. 1. f. 6.

PERILITUS Nees. Microctonus p. Wesm. 8 sp. Per. rutilus Nees.

Abdomen petiolate; borer exserted; antennae straight; two cubital areolets;
parapsides of mesothorax distinct. Wesm. t. 1. f. 7 8.

ROPALOPIIORUS, N. G. Hal. Microctonus p. Wesm. 1 sp. Micr. clavi-
cornis Wesm. Brae. Belg. pi. 3. f. M.

Abdomen petiolate ; borer exserted ; two cubital areolets ; antennae subclavate,
slightly geniculate ; scape cylindric, shorter than the head.

STREBLOCERA Westw. 1 sp. Str. fulviceps Westw.

Abdomen petiolate ; borer exserted ; two cubital areolets ; antennae geniculate ;
scape elongate, toothed below.

* The value of the Generic Synopsis of the Ichncumones Adsciti will be duly
appreciated when the reader is informed that it has been kindly communicated to me
by A. II. Ilaliday, Esq., whose memoirs upon this tribe, published in the Entomo-
loyicul, afford so good an example of descriptive entomology.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

EUPHORUS Nees. Leiophron BE. 11 sp. L. pallipes Curt. BE. 476.

Abdomen petiolate ; borer concealed ; two cubital areolets ; radial areolet very
short, semilunate.

CENTISTES Hal. Leiophron p. Wesm. 4 sp. Bracon lucidator Nees.

Abdomen subsessile ; borer short, inflected ; two cubital areolets ; mesothoracic
scutum levigate. Wesm. t. 2. f. 2.

LEIOPPIRON Nees. Ancylus Hal. 5 sp. L. ater Nees.

Abdomen subsessile ; borer short, incurved ; two cubital areolets ; sutures of
parapsides distinct.

PYGOSTOLUS Hal. Blacus p. Wesm. 2 sp. Cry plus sticticus F.

Abdomen subsessile, the apex obtuse and gaping ; borer deflected ; two cubital
areolets.

GANYCHORUS Hal. Blacus p. Wesm. 7 sp. Bracon ruficornis Nees.

Abdomen subpetiolate ; borer exserted ; head subglobose ; two cubital areolets ;
ungues of anterior feet appendiculate. Berl. Mag. v. tab. 1. f. 3.

BLACUS Nees. Bracon p. Nees olim. 8 sp. Bracon humilis Nees.

Abdomen subsessile, compressed ; borer exserted ; head subglobose ; two cubital
areolets; ungues simple. Berl. Mag. v. tab. 1. f.4. a, b, c.

EUBADIZON Nees. - 3 sp. Eub. pectoralis Nees. Wesm. t. 2. f. 3.

Abdomen subsessile, with distinct segments ; borer elongate ; head transverse ;
occiput truncated ; two cubital areolets.

CALYPTUS Hal. Brachistes Wesm. 4 sp. Eubazus macrocephalus Nees.

Abdomen subsessile, with three segments only apparent ; borer elongate ; two
cubital areolets. Wesm. t. 2. f. 4.

ORGILUS Hal. Ischius Wesm. 1 sp. Microdus obscurator Nees.

Abdomen subsessile ; borer exserted ; occiput concave ; hind legs stout, with large
spurs; two cubital areolets, radial narrow, cuneate. Berl, Mag. 6. tab. 4. f. 1.

DIOSPILUS Hal. Taphjeus Wesm. 2 sp. JDiosp. speculator Hal.

Abdomen subsessile ; borer exserted ; three cubital areolets, second transverse or
subquadrate, prsediscoidal areolet contiguous; clypeus obtuse. Wesm. tab. 2.
f. 18.

ASPIGONUS Wesm. Bracon p. Nees. 1 sp. Asp. diversicornis Wesm.

Abdomen subsessile ; borer exserted ; three cubital areolets, second subquadrate ;
praediscoidal areolet contiguous ; clypeus angulate. Wesm. t. 2. f. 16. t. 3. f. 0.

IIELCON Nees. Pimpla p. F. 1 sp. Helcon tardator Nees.

Abdomen subsessile ; borer elongate ; front mucronated ; hind legs elongate,
with incrassate thighs; three cubital areolets. Nees, Berl. Mag. 6. tab. 4.
f. 6.

MACROCENTRUS Curt. Rogas Wesm. 7 sp. Cryptus abdominalis F.

Abdomen subsessile ; borer elongate ; head transversely compressed ; three cu¬
bital areolets ; divisions of mesothoracic scutum protuberant. Nees, Berl. Mag.
v. t. 1. f. 1.

PHYLAX Wesm. Zele p. Curt. 4 sp. Zele testaceator Curt.

Abdomen subsessile, falcate ; borer short ; three cubital areolets, second oblong.
B.E. 415. f. 1—6. Wesm. t. 2. f. 13.

DYSCOLETES, N. G. Dyscolus Hal. (g. Coleopt.) 1 sp. D. lancifer, sp. ined.

Abdomen subsessile ; borer elongate ; three cubital areolets, second trapezoid,
receiving the recurrent nerve.

CENOCG2LIUS, N.G.

1 sp. Cen. flavifrons, sp. ined.

HYMENOPTERA. ICHNEUMONIDiE.

Abdomen subsessile ; three cubital areolets ; prajdiscoidal areolet distinct from the
costa ; clypeus obtusely angled.

ICHNEUTES Nees. - 1 sp. S. reunitor Nees.

Abdomen subsessile, spathulate ; borer concealed ; three cubital areolets, second
attenuate at the apex ; radial triangular ; radius of lower wings obliterated.
Berl. Mag. vol. vii. tab. 7. f. 3.

PROTEROPS Wesm. Bracon p. Curt. 1 sp. Pr. nigripennis Wesm. B. E. 69.

Abdomen subsessile, obovate ; borer concealed ; antennas close to the vertex ;
three cubital areolets, second short ; radial triangular, rounded.

PAXYLLOMA Bubisson T Jjr,A-NCUS ~l 1 sp. P. bucccita Br.

^ Hybrizon fallen. J 1

One long marginal cell, two submarginal cells, the second lanceolate, pointed at
base ; abdomen with a long 2-jointed peduncle ; basal joint of posterior tarsi
dilated. My fig. 74. 18.

Division 2. Cryptogastri Wesm.

SIGALPHUS Nees. Triaspis Hal. 6 sp. Sig. semirugosus Nees.

Three cubital areolets ; borer exserted. Berl. Mag. vol. vii. t. 7. f. 1 2.

CHELONUS Jur. Sigalphus p. Latr. 7 sp. Cynips inanita Linn.

Three cubital areolets, first incomplete ; eyes hairy ; segments of abdomen com¬
pletely coalite. BE. 672.

ASCOGASTER Wesm. Chelonus p. Nees. 7 sp. Sigalphus rufipes Latr.

Three cubital areolets, second nearly triangular ; eyes glabrous ; segments of
abdomen coalite. Nees, Berl. Mag. vol. vii. t. 7. f. 2.

PHANEROTOMA Wesm. Chelonus p. Pz. 1 sp. Ch. dentatus Pz. 88.141.

Abdomen subdepressed, 3-jointed, with crenulated sutures ; middle tibia; sinuated;
three cubital cells.

RHITJGASTER, Wesm. Sigalphus p. Latr. 1 sp. Ichn. irrorator F.

Three cubital areolets, second oblong ; abdomen clavate ; segments three, con <
nate. Wesm. tab. 2. f.

Division 3. Areolarii Wesm.

AGATHIS Latr. Bracon p. F. 6 sp. Ag. malvacearum Latr.

Eyes glabrous ; maxilla; and labium elongate ; three cubital areolets, second very
minute. Nees, Berl. Mag. vol. vi. tab. 4.

MICRODUS Nees. Bassus p. F. 5 sp. Bassus calculator Panz. BE. 73.

Eyes glabrous; mouth short; three cubital areolets, first incomplete; second
very minute, triangular.

EARINUS, Wesm. { Bas.^^ Cwrf^' } 4 sp' ^ssus gloriatorius Pz.100. 17.

Eyes glabrous ; mouth short ; three cubital areolets, first complete, second very
minute, quadrangular.

MICRO G A STE R Latr. Vipio Fall. 60 sp. Ichneumon glomeratus Linn.

Eyes pilose ; antenna; 18-jointed ; cubital area contracted in the middle; areolets
two or three, the intermediate being very minute ; radial triangular, faintly
traced. Curt. BE. 321.

ACiELIUS Hal. Adelius Wesm. 1 sp. Ac. subfasciatus Hal.

Eyes pilose ; antennae 20-jointed ; three first segments of abdomen coalite ; ra¬
dial areolet incomplete. Wesm. tab. 3. f. 7.

GENERIC SYNORSIS.

MI RAX Hal. - 1 sp. M. Spartii.

Antenna 14-jointed; segments of abdomen distinct; radial areolet incomplete.

Division 4. Cyclostomi Wesm.

BRACON Fabr. Vipio Latr. 30 sp. Bracon desertor F. Panz. 79. 10.

Second and third abdominal segments divided by a furrow ; ventral valve acumi¬
nate ; three cubital areolets; brachial areolets conterminous; lower wings with
pobrachial areolet very minute ; front even ; third joint of antennae longer than
second.

COELOIDES Wesm. Bracon p. Nees. 1 sp. Brae, initiator Fab.

Front excavated; second and third joints of antennae equal; basal joint of hind
tarsi shorter than the following united ; three cubital areolets ; ovipositor long.

ROGAS Nees. -f Schizodes IFesm. 1 8 sp. Bracon gasterator Jur. Curt. 512.

Aleiodes Wesm. J

Three anterior segments of abdomen nearly equal ; second and third divided by a
furrow, the rest very small ; borer very short ; three cubital areolets ; Pobra¬
chial areolet surpassing the anterior ; lower wings with the vestige of a disco-
recurrent nerve.

A DEMON Hal. j OpfuTp^ Wesm 3 148 } 1 sp‘ R°9' descrescens Necs*

Second and third abdominal segments divided by a furrow ; borer very short ;
three cubital areolets ; radial slightly incomplete ; stigma very narrow. Berl.
Mag. vol. v. t. 2. fig. 10.

CLINOCENTRUS Hal. Exothecus p. Wesm. 4 sp. Cl. umbratilis Ilal.

Abdomen with the three anterior segments large ; second and third nearly
coalite, the rest very short ; borer shorter than the abdomen ; three cubital
areolets ; anal nerve posterior.

COLASTES Hal. Exothecus p. Wesm. 9 sp. Col. braconius Hal.

Abdomen with the segments nearly equal or gradually decreasing; second and
third nearly coalite ; borer shorter than abdomen ; three cubital areolets ; anal
nerve posterior.

RHYSSALUS Hal. Exothecus p. Wesm. 2 sp. Rh. clavator Hal.

Abdomen sub-sessile ; borer longer than abdomen ; head transverse ; three cubital
areolets.

DORYCTES Hal. Ischiogonus Wesm. 5 sp. Bracon striatellus Nees.

Abdomen subsessile ; second and third segments nearly coalite ; head cubic ;
three cubital areolets.

HECABOLUS BE. Anisopelma Wesm. 1 sp. H. sulcatus BE. Curt. 507.

Abdomen subsessile ; borer elongate ; head cubic ; two cubital areolets ; lower
wings of S with a stigma.

HORMIUS Nees. Sect. 1. - 1 sp. H. moniliatus Nees.

Abdomen subsessile ; antennae of more than twelve joints ; cubital areolets three ;
1 nerve interstitial. Berl. Mag. vol. v. t. 2. fig. 11.

CHREMYLUS Hal. { HoRMiTsp8. aXT} 1 Sp> Hormius rubiginosus Nees.

Abdomen subsessile ; antennae 12-jointed; cubital areolets three; anal nerve in¬
terstitial.

SPATFIIUS Nees. Cryptus p. F. 2 sp. Cryptus clavatus Panz. Panz. 102. 16.

Abdomen petiolate ; head cubic ; three cubital areolets.

HYMENOPTERA. ICHNEUMON I DJE — CHALCIDIDiE.

Division 5. Exodontes Wesm.

ALYSIA Latr. Bassus ATees, olim. 60 sp. Cryptus manducator Panz. Curt. 141.
Three cubital areolets.

CHASMODON Hal. Alysia p. Nees. 1 sp. Al. aptcra Nees.

No wings; thorax narrow.

CENONE Hal. Sigalphus Nees, Sect. 2. 3 sp. Sig. mandibidaris Nees.

Two cubital areolets ; abdomen ovate, rugose, with the segments connate or
coalite.

DACNUSA Hal. Alysia Nees, Sect. 5. 25 sp. Al. petiolata Nees.

Two cubital areolets ; stigma elongate, attenuate ; eyes glabrous; abdomen smooth,
except at the base; head transverse. Berl. Mag. vol. v. t. 1. fig. 5.
CHOREBUS Hal. Perilitus p. Nees. 4 sp. Chor. nereidum Hal.

Two cubital areolets ; stigma elongate ; eyes pilose ; head transverse.
CHiENUSA Hal. (Hym. Brit. Alys. ) Perilitus p. Nees. P. conjungens Nees,
Two cubital areolets; stigma short ; eyes villose; abdomen obovate, spatulate,
subglabrous. Berl. Mag. vol. v. t. 2. fig. 7.

CCELINIUS Nees. ChjEnon B. E. 8 sp. Chcenon anceps B. E. Curt. 289.
Two cubital areolets ; stigma short; head cubic; abdomen elongate, compressed
in ^ .

Division 6. Flexiliventres TVestw. (Fam. Aphidiadce Steph. Subfam.
Aphidiadce Haliday MSS. Polymorphi p. Wesm.')

PRAON Hal. Blacus p. Nees. 5 sp. Pr. dorsalis Hal.

Pra?discoidal areolet complete; cubital open to the exterior margin. Wesm. Br.
Belg. tab. 1. fig. 14.

EPHEDRUS Hal. Elassus Wesm. 4 sp. Bracon plagiator Nees.

Praediscoidal areolet complete ; cubital three ; antennae 1 1 -jointed. Wesm. tab. 1.
fig. 12.

TOXAIIES, N. G. Trionyx Hal. (g. of Reptiles.) 1 sp. Tr. deltiger Hal.
Praediscoidal areolet complete ; cubital three ; antennae of more than 1 1 joints.

MONOCTONUS Hal. - 3 sp. M. nervosus Hal.

Disco-cubital areolet short, hexagonal ; stigma internally prolonged, attenuate.
TRIOX YS Hal. Aphidius p. Wesm. 12 sp. Tr. aceris Hal. Curt. 383.
Disco-cubital areolet obliterated ; stigma triangular ; radius arched, abbreviated;
ventral valve of with two spines.

APHIDIUS Nees. Hybrizon Fab. 29. sp. Ichn. aphidum L.

Disco-cubital areolet attenuate externally. ; stigma triangular or lanceolate ;
ventral valve unarmed. (Rarely apterous.) Nees, Berl. Mag. vol. v. t. 2. f. 8.

Family 5. CHALCIDIDJE Westw. (Cympsera Latr. Diplo-
lepariae Spin. Pteromalini Halm. Halticoptera Hal. )

Subfamily 1. Chalcides Westw.

CIIALCIS Fab. Smiera Spinola, Curt. 3 sp. Sph. sispes Linn. Curt. 472.
Abdominal peduncle and posterior coxae elongate ; bind femora thickened and
toothed; antennae inserted near the middle of the face, 13-jointed, second
joint small, third very minute, fourth as long as the following.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

BRACIIYMERI A Westw. Chalcis Curt., Spin. 1 sp. Ch. minuta F. Pz. 32. 6.

Short, thick ; antennas short ; abdomen subsessile, subconical, scarcely com¬
pressed ; posterior coxae not elongated ; antennae inserted near the middle of
the face.

HOCKERIA Lciporte. Chalcis p. Panz. 2 sp. Ch. armata Panz.

Antenna; inserted near the mouth ; abdominal peduncle very short ; posterior
tibiae not acute at the tip ; hind femora thick. Stepli. pi. 44. f. 3.

HALTICHELLA Spin. Chalcis p. Fab. 1 sp. Ch. pusilla Fab.

Antennae inserted near the mouth, $ subfusiform, subclavate ; posterior tibiae
acute at the tip ; abdominal peduncle very short ; hind femora thickened, and
toothed beneath.

EUCHARIS Latr. - - 1 sp. Euch. adscendens Fab.

Antennae thick, moniliform ; first and third joints long ; palpi very minute ;
thorax gibbous ; scutellum produced ; abdominal peduncle long ; legs simple.
Stepli. Ill. pi. 44. f. 1.

Subfamily 2. Eurytomides Westw.

EURY^TOMA Illig. - 11 sp. Eur. abrotani Panz. Steph. pi. 45. f. 3.

Collar transverse-quadrate ; abdomen compressed ; antennae £ setaceous, verti-
cillate-pilose, 11-jointed; ^ clavate, 12-jointed; max. palpi 4-jointed.

DEC A TOM A Spin. - 15 sp. Pter. biguttatus Swed. Curt. 345.

Abdomen compressed; antennae £ and ^ clavate, $ 11-jointed, ^ 12-jointed,
third and fourth joints minute ; max. palpi 3-, labial 2-jointcd.

SYrSTOLE Walk. - 2 sp. S. albipennis Wlk.

Abdomen cylindric ; body short, thick; antennae ^ acuminated at tip, 12-jointed,
short, submoniliform ; head large.

ISOSOMA Walk. - 26 sp. Decat. longula Dalm.

Abdomen cylindric; body elongate, slender; antennae ^ rounded at tip, 12-
jointed, clavate; $ 11-jointed, pilose, filiform.

( Subfamily ? Spalangiides. )

CEROCEPHALA Westw. Etimacrus Walk. 2 sp. C. cornigera W estw .

Head large, tricornuted in front ; antennae 10-jointed, third joint longer than the
second and fourth, seven terminal joints nearly equal ; collar triangular; pe¬
duncle nearly as long as abdomen. Steph. pi. 45. f. 1.

TIIEOCOLAX Westw. Laestiiia Hal. 1 sp. Th. formici forrnis Westw.

Apterous, or with very minute rudiments of wings ; head subhorizontal, quadrate,
very slightly tridentate in front; antennEe 11-jointed, second joint large, third
to eighth gradually thicker, three terminal joints forming a mass ; collar large,
triangular ; ovipositor short, exserted.

SPALANGIA Latr. - - 3 sp. Sp. nigra Latr. Gen. t. 12. f. 7, 8.

Head ovate, narrowed in front ; antennas inserted close to the anterior margin of
the head, 10-jointed; $ filiform, with the third joint long; ^ thickened, the
third to ninth joints short ; collar attenuated ; abdomen peduncled.

MACROGLENES Westw. Ichneumon Kirby. 1 sp. Ich. penetrans K.

Head broad ; eyes very large ; antennae short, thick at the tip, 10-jointed in $ ,
second joint moderate, third to fifth small, sixth as large as second, seventh
larger, remainder forming a mass, 9-jointed in £ ; abdomen compressed ;
ovipositor slightly exserted ; max. palpi 3-, labial 2-jointed.

H YMEN O PTE R A. C II ALCIDIDiE.

G 7

PI RENE Hal. Corynocere Nees. 5 sp. P. varicornis Hal.

Head ovate ; mouth prominent ; max. palpi 2-jointed, labial almost obsolete ;
eyes large; antennas short, 10-jointed, second joint as large as the five follow¬
ing, which are minute, three terminal joints forming a very large club ; collar
transverse ; abdomen subsessile, compressed.

Obs. “ Notwithstanding the different palpi, this genus is too closely related
to Macroglenes to admit of their separation in different subfamilies.”
— Holiday MSS.

ASAPHES Walk. Chrysolampus p. Esenb. 1 sp. As. vidgaris Wlk.

Head transverse; mandibles 2-dentate ; antennae 1 2-jointed, clavate, third joint
very minute, fourth and following short ; collar large, subquadrate ; abdomen
$ ovate-convex ; first and second joints very large, ^ rather longer ; wings
narrow.

CEA Hal. - 1 sp. C. pulicaria Hal.

Head moderate, transverse, subquadrate ; antennae slender, filiform ; third and
following joints short, equal ; thorax long-ovate ; collar moderate ; metathorax
peduncle-like ; abdomen long-ovate, compressed ; ovipositor exserted ; legs
long, slender ; wings 0.

Subfamily 3. Pteromalides Westw.

[1. Torymidae Wlk.]

MEGASTIGMUS Halm. Diplolepis p. Fab. 2 sp. Dipl, dorsalis Fab.

Stigma thickened ; legs subequal ; ovipositor long, exserted ; abdomen $ petio-
lated ; mesoscutellum convex ; proscutellum elongate. Steph. Ill. 45. f. 2.

MONODONTOMERUS Westw. Torymus B. a .Halm. 2 sp. Dipl, stigma Fab.

Collar large, transverse ; hind femora thick, but not serrated, beneath armed
with a tooth near the tip ; mesoscutum with distinct sutures ; antennae with
the third joint minute ; club scarcely shorter than the two preceding joints.

Obs. Curtis, in his Guide, gives Priomerus Wlk. as British ; it is, however,
given by Walker as an inhabitant of the South of France. The pos¬
terior femora are thick and toothed, and the posterior tibiae curved. Type,
P. pachymerus Wlk.

DIOMORUS Wlk. - 1 sp. D. nobilis W.

Collar narrowed in front ; abdomen elongate, ovate, sessile ; ovipositor exserted,
long; antennae 13-jointed, subfiliform; hind femora thickened, with a spine
near the tip ; mesoscutum with distinct sutures.

CALLIMOME Spin. Misocampus Latr. 59 sp. Ichn. Cynipedis Linn.

Abdomen $ not peduncled ; antennae more or less clavate, 13-jointed, third joint
small, fourth as long as the fifth ; ovipositor long, exserted ; mesoscutellum
convex; proscutellum short; legs subequal; stigmal branch very minute; max.
palpi 4-, labial 3-jointed. Curtis, 552.

PERILAMPUS Latr. Diplolepis p. Pz. 6 sp. P. italicus Fab. Curtis, 158.

Head large ; abdomen subpetiolated, short, contracted ; ovipositor hidden ; max.
palpi 4-jointed; antennae 13-jointed, second joint minute, third very minute,
fourth large.

CRATOMUSDa/m. Ca ratomus Boh. 1 sp. C. megacephalus F. Steph. pi. 44. f. 4.

Head very large ; mandibles 3- to 4-dentated ; antennae clavate, 13-jointed, second
joint elongate, third small, fourth and following minute ; club 3-jointed ;
stigmal branch long and curved.

F 2

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

{Cyrtosoma Curt, oh 'i

Siphonura Nees. I 2 sp. O. punctiger Westw.
Perycyphus Bohem. J

Antennae short, thick, 13-jointed, third and fourth joints annular; thorax convex ;
abdomen cylindric-ovate, second to fifth joints punctured, and with rows of
toothed impressions.

[2. Miscogasteridae Wlk. Abdomen petiolated ; stigmal branch straight.]

LAMPROTATUS Westw. { yi!^0GASTERUV7A’ } 57 Sp' L. splendensWe s.

Body very shining; abdomen J shorter than the thorax, convex-ovate, impressed
at the base ; antennae long, filiform, 13-jointed, third and fourth joints annular;
legs $ slender ; collar transverse, quadrate ; palpi simple ; petiole short, thick.

PACH YLARTHRUS Westw. | ^0^?’ } 3 sp' Ft' Patellanus Da]m-

Head broad ; maxillary palpi with the last joint very large, inflated ; antenna?
13-jointed, third and fourth joints annular, the three last forming a small
club ; abdomen short, subtriangular, and depressed above in J ; peduncle very
short. Curtis, 427.

POLYCYSTUS Westw. - 2 sp. P. Matthewsii Westw.

Differs from Pachylarthrus in all the palpi having the terminal joint greatly in¬
flated.

DICYCLUS Wlk. - - 5 sp. D. ceneus Wlk.

Antennae clavate, 13-jointed, third and fourth joints annular, fifth joint mode¬
rate sized ; abdomen P depressed above, elongate-ovate, or subrotundate ; petiole
short ; thorax long ; mandibles 4-dentate.

CYRTOGASTER Wlk. Chrysolampus p. Esenb. 9 sp. C. rujipes Wlk.
Abdomen convex; antennae J fusiform, 14-jointed; ^ clavate, 13-jointed, third
and fourth joints annular, fifth joint moderate sized ; intermediate tibiae not
clavate ; petiole short ; thorax ovate ; ovipositor scarcely exserted ; last joint
of max. palpi $ dilated.

PACHYNEURON Wlk. - 1 sp. P. formosum Wlk.

Space between the subcostal nerve and stigmal branch thickened; antennae ^
13-jointed, fifth joint moderate sized; intermediate tibiae not clavate; peduncle
short ; abdomen J elongate-ovate, nearly rounded.

CORUNA Wlk. - 1 sp. C. clavata Wlk.

Abdomen J clavate ; intermediate tibiae not clavate ; peduncle short ; thorax
elongate; antennae 13-jointed, filiform, thickened at the tips; third and
fourth joints annular ; mandibles 4-dentate.

TOXEUMA Wlk. - - 2 sp. T. fuscicornis Wlk.

Abdomen ^ elongate, compressed ; intermediate tibiae not clavate ; peduncle
short; thorax elongate; antennae 13-jointed, third and fourth joints minute;
ovipositor short, exserted.

MERISMUS Wlk. - 6 sp. M. rujipes Wlk.

Thorax elongate- ovate ; prothorax rounded in front; peduncle elongate, nar¬
rowest behind ; abdomen J ovate, gibbous ; elongate-ovate ; antennae sub-
clavate.

PROSODES Wlk.

1 sp. Pr. ater Wlk,

HYMENOPTERA. CIIALCIDIDiE.

Prothorax rounded in front ; thorax short, rounded ; peduncle long ; antennae £
clavate, 13-jointed, third and fourth joints annular; abdomen short; legs
slender, straight.

EUPSIEOCERA Westw. Psilocera Wlk. [G. Tipulidae.] 1 sp. Ps. obscura Wlk.

Prothorax rounded in front ; thorax short ; abdominal peduncle very short ;
antennae £ moniliform, verticillate, longer than the body ; abdomen ovate, de¬
pressed.

DIPARA Wlk. Sphegigaster Spin. ? 2 sp. D. petiolata Wlk.

Prothorax subquadrate ; antennae cT filiform, longer than the body, 12-jointed,
third and following joints moniliform ; petiole elongate ; abdomen convex ;
subcostal nerve coalescing with the costa.

SYNTOMOPUS Wlk. - 2 sp. S. thoracicus Wlk.

Prothorax subquadrate ; antennae $ , clavate ; head large ; thorax elongate ;
petiole linear ; ovipositor subexserted ; wings short.

MICROMELUS Wlk. - 2 sp. M. rufomaculatus Wlk.

Antennae $ 13-jointed, thickened at the tip, third and fourth joints minute ;
petiole short ; thorax long ; abdomen $ broad, nearly rounded ; ovate,
convex above ; wings sometimes almost obsolete.

ISOCYRTUS Wlk. - 1 sp. I. Icetus Wlk.

Antenna? 12-jointed, subclavate, third and fourth joints minute; intermediate
tibia? not clavate ; petiole short ; thorax long ; abdomen elongate-ovate,
depressed ; legs slender.

SPANIOPUS Wlk. - 1 sp. S. dissimilis Wlk.

Tibia? straight ; intermediate tibiae clavate ; petiole short ; thorax long ; prothorax
rounded in front ; antenna? 13-jointed, third and fourth joints annular; abdo¬
men short, ovate.

[3. Ormocerida? Wlk. Antennae moniliform ; abdomen sessile ; stigmal branch
straight.]

ORMOCERUS Wlk. ■— - - 4 sp. O. vernalis Wlk.

Antennae short, clavate or subfiliform, 13-jointed, third and fourth joints minute;
thorax convex above ; abdomen not compressed ; ovate, acuminate at tip ;
ovipositor not exserted.

MICRODELUS Wlk. - 8 sp. M. rotundus Wlk.

Antennae 12-jointed, clavate; apex acuminate; thorax convex; abdomen not
compressed, short, nearly rounded ; ovipositor not exserted; stigma emitting a
short nerve.

GLYPIIE Wlk. - 1 sp. G. antumnalis Wlk.

Abdomen compressed, elongate-ovate, acuminate at tip; apex unarmed in ^ ;
thorax convex ; antenna? 12-jointed, subclavate, with the last joint elongate-
acuminate ; stigma emitting a very short nerve.

GASTRANCISTRUS Westw. - 17 sp. G. vagans Westw.

Head broader than the thorax; antenna? 13-jointed in J1 , 12-jointed in
third and fourth joints annular; fifth to ninth cup-shaped; abdomen elongate-
ovate ; apex with two small recurved hooks ; ovipositor exserted, more or less
elongate ; stigmal branch long and clavate ; tarsi 5-jointed.

M E ROM ALUS Wlk. - 1 sp. M. jlavicornis Wlk.

Antenna? submoniliform, 13-jointed $ , not halt the length ot the body, with the
last joint short ; abdomen compressed, sublinear ; thorax very convex.

F 3

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

RAPHITELUS W Ik. - 1 sp. R. maculatus Wlk.

Antennae 12-jointed clavate, third and fourth joints minute, tenth and
eleventh joints very short, last joint setiform ; abdomen subcompressed, narrowed
at the tip ; thorax convex.

PSILONOTUS Wlk. - 1 sp. Rs. adctmas Wlk.

Head flat in front, and rather produced ; thorax flat ; abdomen very compressed,
longer than the thorax; antennae 12-jointed; $ subclavate, submoniliform,
clava ovate.

[4. Pteromalidae IVlk. Abdomen flat, sessile ; antennae filiform, fusiform, or
clavate; stigmal branch straight.]

SELADERMA Wlk. - 4 sp. Set. latum Wlk.

Antennae 13-jointed, third and fourth joints minute; mesothoracic parapsides
distinct ; collar very minute, transverse ; abdomen ovate or elongate-ovate,
angulated beneath ; ovipositor concealed.

SEMIOTELLUS Westw. Semiotus Wlk. (G. Elateridae.) 9 sp. S. mundusWlk.

Antennae 12-jointed; thorax coarsely punctured; mesothoracic parapsides
distinct ; collar very short, transverse ; mandibles 3-toothed ; abdomen ovate
or elongate -ovate.

SYSTASIS Wlk. - - 2 sp. S. Encyrtoides Wlk.

Antennae 12-jointed, $ subfiliform, ^ clavate; thorax not coarsely punctured,
convex, short-ovate ; collar very short, transverse ; abdomen short-ovate, or
rounder, flat above, ^ angulated beneath.

EUNOTUS Wlk. - 1 sp. E. cretaceus Wlk.

Antennae 11-jointed, third and fourth joints scarcely visible; metathoracic
parapsides not distinct ; prothorax very short, transverse ; head very large ;
abdomen nearly quadrate $ , basal joint covering the rest, ^ apterous.

MERAPORUS Wlk. - - 3 sp. M. graminicola Wlk.

Antennae 12-jointed, clavate; club of moderate size, ovate, flat; thorax broad at
the extremity ; mesothoracic parapsides not distinct ; abdomen <$ very small,
rounded, ^ ovate.

METASTENUS Wlk. - 1 sp. M. concinnus Wlk.

Short; antennae 12-jointed, subfusiform ; club moderate sized, conic, acuminate;
thorax narrowed at the extremity ; mesothoracic parapsides indistinct ; abdomen
ovate, abruptly narrowed at base.

METOPON Wlk. - 1 sp. M. atrum Wlk.

Antennae 12-jointed, clavate, fifth and following joints subequal ; club very thick ;
collar minute, scarcely visible ; abdomen small, compressed, flat ; sides elevated.

PLATYTERMA Wlk. - lisp. PI. nobileW.

Narrow, sublinear ; antennae 13-jointed, third joint scarcely visible, fourth and
fifth minute ; club short-ovate ; thorax flat above, elongate-ovate ; abdomen
$ sublinear, ^ ovate or sublinear.

AMBLYMERUS Wlk. - 27 sp. A. amcenus Wlk.

Short, broad; antennai 13-jointed, clavate, shorter than the thorax, second joint
elongate, cup-shaped, fifth and following, to the tenth, gradually shorter and
broader ; thorax convex above ; collar very short.

PROSOPON Wlk. - 1 sp. Pr. montanum Wlk.

Head moderate sized, transverse; antenna; slender, clavate, 13-jointed, third and
fourth joints minute ; club ovate; thorax ovate; collar very short ; abdomen
ovate, flat ; middle tarsi broad.

HYMENOPTERA. CHALCIDIDAE.

PLATYMESOPUS Westw. - 1 sp. PI. tibialis Westw.

Maxillary palpi not furcate, second joint large, dilated, fourth very long; middle
tibiae broad, flattened, and internally sinuated, terminating on the outside in a
fascicle ; anterior tibiae slightly dilated ; abdomen ovate, depressed, much
smaller than the thorax.

MESOPOLOBUS Westw. - 1 sp. M. fasciiventris Westw.

Head broad ; antennae gradually thickened, 13-jointed, third joint annular, fourth
larger ; mandibles 3 to 4-dentate ; max. palpi J furcate ; middle tibiae with a
small hirsute lobe on the outside near the tip $ •

ENTELUS Wlk. - 30 sp. Ent. dilectus Wlk.

Intermediate tibiae simple ; antennae clavate, third and fourth joints minute ;
max. palpi slender, filiform ; abdomen acuminate ; intermediate femora often
with a tooth beneath.

PTE ROM ALUS Swederus. - 254 sp. (Wlk.) Ichn. puparum Linn.

Femora slender, intermediate beneath setigerous near the tip; body pilose;
ovipositor concealed or scarcely exserted ; antennae 13-jointed, with the third
and fourth joints annular, fifth moderate sized ; collar very short.

Obs. The species of this genus are arranged by Walker into about 140 sec¬
tions, the majority of which are unnamed. Some, however, appear equiva¬
lent with the groups indicated in Curtis’s Guide , under the MSS. names of
Spintherus Wlk., Eusela Wlk., Lamprotes Wlk., and Pterocelis Hal. The
species still, however, require a careful subgeneric revision, in order to
place them on a footing with the Miscogasteridae and Ormoceridae of
Walker.

EPICOPTERUS Westw. - 1 sp. E. choreiformis Westw.

Very short, convex, contracted; antennae short, subclavate, 12-jointed, third and
fourth joints annular ; fore wings with the humeral portion anteriorly dilated,
and obliquely truncate at the place of union of the subcostal nerve with the
costa; abdomen sessile.

METOPACILIA Westw. | J 1 ? sp‘ C' dispar Curtis- 166-

Head £ much broader than the thorax ; thorax ovate ; collar short ; abdomen $
elongate-spatulate ; $ elongate-conic, flat above, angulated beneath ; ovipo¬
sitor not exserted; antennae 13-jointed, slender, filiform, third and fourth joints
annular, very minute.

HETROXYS Westw. Gastracanthus Westw. ol. 3 sp. G. pulcherrimus Westw.

Plead broad, short ; abdomen three times as long as the thorax, narrow, acumi¬
nated to the tip; collar triangular; antennae slender, 13-jointed, third and
fourth joints annular ; legs simple.

CIIEIROPACHUS Westw. Cleonymus Curtis. 2 sp. D. quadrum Fab.

Head transverse; antennae 13-jointed, third and fourth joints annular, three
terminal joints coalite ; collar short, transverse ; anterior and posterior femora
S thick, anterior thickened and notched at the tip 9 • Curtis 194. and Zl. Jl.
vol. iv. pi. 2. f. 2.

MEROSTENUS Wlk. - 1 sp. M. Phedyma Wlk.

Narrow, sublinear; head large, transverse; antennae 13-jointed, third and fourth
joints minute ; thorax long, linear ; collar large, subquadrate ; abdomen sub-
linear, flat ; apex subquadrate ; legs long, simple.

TRIGONODERUS Westw. - 22 sp. Tr. obscurus Westw.

Thorax subovate ; collar triangular ; antennae 9 13-jointed, second joint minute,

F 4

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

third half as long as first, fourth to eighth short, equal, five terminal joints
forming a club a little larger than the eighth joint.

[5. Cleonymidae If Ik. Stigmal bvanch incurved.]

CLEONYMUS Latr. Diplolepis Fab. 3 sp. D. depressus Fab.

Thorax elongate-ovate; collar nearly square; antennae 11 -jointed second
joint longer than the fourth, which is not annular, tenth joint produced on the
outside ; abdomen elongate-ovate, sides nearly parallel, quite flat ; peduncle
very short; ovipositor concealed. Zl. Jl. vol. iv. pi. 2. f. 1.

MACRONEURA Wlk. - 1 sp. M. maculipes Wlk.

Sublinear ; antennse moniliform, 13-jointed, third joint minute, fourth to tenth
subovate, equal ; mandibles 3-dentate ; thorax long-ovate ; collar large ;
legs thick, simple ; anterior tibiae armed with a long curved spur ; stigmal
branch long, subarcuate ; ovipositor not exserted.

Subfamily 4. Encyrtides Westw.

CALOSOTEll Wlk. - 2 sp. C. vernalis Wlk. Curt. 596.

Narrow, sublinear ; head moderate ; antennae filiform, 13-jointed, third joint small,
fourth and following gradually shortening; thorax long-ovate; abdomen sub¬
linear, flat ; middle tibiae with a long spur ; tarsi dilated.

STENOCERA Curtis. - 1 sp. St. Walkeri Curt. Curt. 596.

Long, sublinear ; head subquadrate ; antennae filiform, 1 1 -jointed, inserted near the
mouth, third joint minute, fourth and following gradually shortening ; thorax
fusiform; collar subquadrate, narrowed in front ; abdomen fusiform; middle
tibiae longer, with a strong spur; middle tarsi dilated.

PLATYNOCIIEILUS Westw. Stenocera p. Wlk. 2 sp. P. Erichsonii Westw,

Elongate, slender; collar triangular; thorax elongate-ovate; abdomen oblong,
depressed; antennae 1 1-to 1 2 ?-jointed, third and following joints small, coalite,
five following distinct, equal ; costa very much incrassated at base as far as the
stigma. Ent. Mag. vol. iv. p. 437.

EUPELMUS Dalm. - 4 sp. E. memnonius Dalm. De Geer, 2. t. 31. f. 22.

Antennae 13-jointed, clavate, third and fourth joints minute; club ovate; thorax
long-ovate ; collar moderate ; thorax depressed in the middle ; abdomen long-
ovate; ovipositor exserted ; wings with stigmal branch distant from the union
of the subcostal nerve and the costa.

UROCRYPTUS Westw. Eupelmus p. Dalm. 1 sp. E. excavatus Dalm.

Antennae 13-jointed, thickened towards the tip, subapterous ; collar and meso-
thorax greatly elevated and channelled; abdomen ovate, convex; ovipositor
hidden.

CHEILONEURUS Westw. Eupelmus p. Dalm. 1 sp. Eu. elegans Dalm.

Mandibles 3-dentate; antennae 11 -jointed; collar attenuated; scutellum
fasciculated ; stigmal branch very short, removed a little from the union of the
subcostal nerve with the costa ; legs as in Encyrtus.

ECTROMA Westw. Eupelmus p. Dalm. 1 sp. E. rufus Dalm.

Head large ; mandibles 3-toothed ; antennae'9-jointed, long in g , ninth joint not
larger than the eighth ; thorax oblong, quadrate ; collar acuminate ; ovipositor
hidden.

ERICYDNUS Hal. - 2 sp. Eric, paludatus Hal.

Antennae $ 13-jointed, 12-jointed, third and following joints gradually short¬
ening ; thorax ovate, flat ; collar very minute ; abdomen ovate, flat g , ovate $ ;
ovipositor concealed ; legs long ; middle tibiae with a strong spur ; tarsi dilated.

HYMENOPTERA. CHALCIDIDiE.

ENCYRTUS Dalm. Mira Schell. 108 sp. E. scutellaris Dalm. Curt. 395.

Antenna) 11-jointed, inserted near the mouth, none of the joints annular ; thorax
square behind ; abdomen short, broad at base ; tarsi 5-jointed ; middle tibiae
dilated, with long spurs ; tarsi dilated ; stigmal branch very small, arising at
the union of the subcostal nerve with the costa; ovipositor not exserted.

CIIOREIUS Westw. (nee Sphenolepis Es.) 2 sp. Encyrtus ineptus Dalm.
( nigro-cenea Westw.) Mag. Nat. Hist. March 1833.

Apterous, broad, subdepressed ; antennae simple, formed as in the typical Encyrti,
as are also the middle legs ; thorax quite square ; scutellum very large, subqua¬
drate ; first segment of abdomen very large and broad.

CERAPTEROCERUS Westw. - 1 sp. C. mirabilis Westw.

Differs from Encyrtus in antennae very large, flat, like those of Cerapterus ;
stigmal nerve placed at some distance from the apex of the subcostal nerve.

CERCHYSIUS Westw. Encyrtus p. Dalm. 2 sp. Enc. Urocerus Dalm.

Wings and middle legs as in Encyrtus; antenna) cylindrical, 10-jointed, with
the second to seventh joints nearly equal ; ovipositor thick and exserted, nearly
as long as the abdomen.

TETRACNEMUS Westw. - 1 sp. T. diversicornis Westw.

Thorax and middle legs as in Encyrtus ; antenna) 8-jointed, third, fourth, and
fifth joints very minute, and emitting, as well as the sixth, a long branch ; last
joint thick, ovate; tarsi 5-jointed; subcostal nerve running for a short distance
along the costa and emitting a short branch. Mag. Nat. Hist. vol. i. n. s. p. 257.

AGONIONEURUS Westw. { Aphelinus Dalm. ? Wtk. j (13 sp Wlk. ) ^.

L Myina Nees. J basalts Westw.

Short, broad, obtuse ; subcostal nerve short, running but a short distance after its
union with the costa, and terminating in a callous point ; antenme short,
clavate, 6-jointed ; second joint half as long as first ; third, fourth, and fifth short,
gradually increasing ; sixth very large, oval ; tarsi 5-jointed ; spur of middle
legs large.

PTEROPTRIX Westw. - (10 sp. Wlk.) Pt. dimidiatus Westw.

Very short and broad; eyes large, pilose; antennae 8-jointed, second and third
joints equal ; fifth, sixth, and seventh much longer; eighth very minute; scu¬
tellum large; wings with long cilias ; stigmal branch short, forming an acute
angle ; tarsi 4-jointed.

COCCOPHAGUS Westw. Aphelinus p. Wlk. 3 sp. Ented. scutellaris Dalm.

Antennae 8-jointed, second joint smaller than the third, which is of equal size with
the fourth and fifth, three terminal joints forming a club ; tarsi 5-jointed ;
stigmal branch short, curved at the tip.

TRICHOGRAMMA Westw. Calleptiles Hal. 1 sp. T. evanescens Westw.

Head as broad as the thorax ; antenna) 6-jointed, second joint short, slender, third
larger than the second; fourth and fifth short ; sixth very large; thorax longer
than abdomen ; scutellum large ; wings with the pile arranged in twelve
lines ; tarsi 3-jointed.

Subfamily 5. Eulophides Westw.

STENOMESIUS Westw. - 2 sp. St. pulcliellus Westw.

Antennae long, slender, 9-jointed ; second joint half as long as third ; collar
attenuated ; abdomen with a short peduncle, small, spatulate in $ , larger,
ovate in ^ ; intermediate tibiae very slender, clavate at tips in .
EUPLECTRUS Westw. Elachestus p. Esetib. 1 sp. Eupl. maculiventris W.
Head small ; antennae slender, 9-jointed, second joint short; third to sixth ovate ;

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

abdomen with a short peduncle, spatulate ; posterior coxte very large ; hind
tibiae with a very long spine in both sexes.

HEMIPTARSENUS Westw. - 3 sp. II. fulvicollis Westw.

Antennae long, simple in both sexes, 7-jointed, second joint small ; third to sixth
equal, oblong ; seventh smaller, ovate (inarticulate?); abdomen ovate, depressed,
acuminate at tip ; wings $ abbreviated.

DICLADOCERUS Westw. - 1 sp. D. Westwoodii Steph.

Differs from Eulophus in antennae $ biramose ; sc. 9-jointed, second joint small ;
third and fourth longer, each emitting a branch ; fifth and sixth thicker, simple;
the three last forming a mass. My vol. i. frontisp. f. 4.

ELASMUS Westiv. Aneure Esenb. 1 sp. Eul. JJabellatus Fonsc.

Antennae $ with the third to fifth joints extremely short, each emitting a long
branch, sixth long; 10-jointed, third and fourth joints annular; sides of the
metathorax in both sexes produced behind into a large concave plate.

EULOPHUS Geoff. - 37 sp. Wlk. Eul. pectinicornis Linn.

Antennas $ 9-jointed, third, fourth, and fifth joints emitting a long branch at
base; ^ 3-jointed, simple; tarsi 4-jointed; stigmal branch long; abdomen
depressed; max. and labial palpi 3-jointed. Curt. 133.

Obs. Mr. Walker also introduces into this genus my Dicladoceri, Euplectri,
Hemiptarseni, and Stenomesii, together with 49 other species, forming
nearly as many sections.

ENTEDON JDcdm. { Eulophus°p E Esenb 1 19 Sp' Eul Latreillei Curt.

Subcostal nerve of the fore wing longer than a third of the wing ; stigmal branch

very short ; antennae simple, short.

Obs. Dalman’s types of this genus are the species whose males have 3-ramose
antennae, which being the typical Eulophi, Dalman’s name ought only
to be considered as a synonym. Mr. Walker however retains it, placing
in it my Closteroceri, Derosteni, Smaragdites, Omphale Hal., and 124
other species, forming nearly as many sections.

SMARAGDITES Westiv. Elachestus p. Esenb. 1 sp. Sm, admirabilis Westw.

Antennae as long as the entire body, apparently 9-jointed ; basal joint dilated,
second short, third very small ; the remainder long, filiform, with long hairs ;
thorax ovate ; abdomen longer and much narrower than the thorax, elongate-
ovate.

DEROSTENUS Westiv. - 1 sp. D. gemmeus Westw.

Head large; antennae 9-jointed; fourth, fifth, and sixth joints broadest, hairy ;
three terminal joints forming a small attenuated mass ; collar very narrow ;
abdomen smaller than the thorax, depressed ; peduncle long.

CLOSTEROCERUS Westw. - — 2 sp. Cl. trifasciatus Westw.

Antennae 8-jointed ; basal joint dilated at the tip, the remainder forming a de¬
pressed fusiform club ; fourth joint rather larger than the third and fifth ;
abdomen nearly sessile, ovate, depressed ; wings large.

APROSfOCErUS Westw. - 11 sp. A. caudatus Westw.

Antenna; 8-jointed, second, third, fourth, and fifth joints equal, but gradually
thickened ; abdomen elongate, sessile, twice as long as the thorax ; ovipositor
exserted ; tarsi 4-jointed.

OMPHALE Hal. - 7 sp. O. Salicis Hal.

Antenna; 7-jointed, $ elongate, linear, verticillate-pilose, terminal joints equal;

PIYMENOPTERA. PROCTOP'RUPIDiE.

$ filiform, terminal joints decreasing in length; scutellum slightly convex,
without longitudinal lines ; cubital nervure short, nearer the tip of the wing.

CIRROSPILUS Westw. - 138 sp. [Wlk.] Cirr. elegantissimus Westw.

Head emarginate between the eyes; antennas £ short, thick, 7-jointed, second
joint half as long as the third ; fourth shorter than the third, the three ter¬
minal ones forming a mass; abdomen ovate-conic, depressed; petiole short;
subcostal nerve of the fore wing twice as long as a third of the wing. Steph,
pi. 46. f. 3.

Family 5. PROCTOTR UPIDHS Steph. ( Oxyuri Latr. )

Subfamily 1. Diapriides Westw. (Diapriadcc Hal.)

DU4PRIA Latr. (1796.) Psilus Jur. 17 sp. Ps. elegans Jur. Steph. pi. 46. f. 2.

Antennas $ 14-jointed, verticillate; 1 2-jointed; head scarcely elongated ; mandi¬
bles forcipate ; cells obliterated ; a small callous spot in the place of the stigma.

PLATYMISCHUS Westw. - 1 sp. PI. dilatatus W. vol. i. Frontisp. fig. 5.

Apterous, depressed, narrow; antennas 14-jointed; third joint large, internally
produced ; thorax oblong-quadrate.

CEPH ALONOMI A Westw. - 1 sp. C. formiciformis Westw.

Head S moderate, ^ large, oblong, flat ; antennas 1 2-jointed S $ ; S filiform’ ;
short, submoniliform ; collar triangular ; wings with a short subcostal nerve ter¬
minated by a callous spot. Mag. Nat. Hist. Sept. 1833.

ANEURHYNCHUS Westiv. Mythras Hal. 6 sp. An. galesiformis Westw.

Plead transverse, with a small frontal tubercle ; antennas S scarcely as long as the
body, 14-jointed, second joint minute ; third slender, and rather longer ; fourth
thicker ; stigma indistinct ; subcostal basal nerve not reaching the costa, but
obliquely extended for a short distance into the disc of the wing, whence it is
directed towards the tip of the wing, forming a long marginal cell.

GALESUS Curtis. Psilus p. Panz. 4 sp. Psil. cornutus Pz. Curtis, 341.

Antennas $ 14-, ^ 1 2-jointed, thickened at tip ; front of head much produced;
mandibles rostriform ; nerves indistinct.

PAR AM ESI US Westw. Cerapsilon Hal. 4 sp. P. rufipes Westw.

Plead sub-quadrate, with a frontal tubercle ; antennae S longer than the body,
filiform, 13-jointed ; second and third joints minute; peduncle one third of
the length of the abdomen; nerves as in Cinetus gracilipes (Curtis 380. 9.),
but the marginal cell is longer and truncated at base ; lab. palpi 2-jointed.

BA SALYS Westw. - 1 sp. B. fumipennis Westw.

Head not rostrated ; antennae S 14-jointed; second and third joints small;
fourth large, produced externally ; remainder slender ; two subcostal nerves
scarcely reaching the third part of the wing, the transverse nerve connecting
them at the tip, forming a triangle with a nerve running obliquely from the
middle of the posterior of them.

SPILOMICRUS Westw. Psilus p. Spin. 6 sp. Sp. stigmaticalis Westw.

Head transverse-quadrate ; antennal ^ rather longer than the thorax, 13-jointed,
thickened to the tip ; stigma small before the middle of the costa, its apex
internally deflexed, emitting a short branch directed towards the base of the
wing; basal cell subtriangular ; the other nerves indistinct ; peduncle of mo¬
derate length, striated ; lab. palpi 2-jointed.

BELYTA Jurine. - 8 sp. B. bicolor Jur. pi. 14. f. 8.

Antennae $ short, 15-jointed, not thickened at tips, with the joints perforated ;
S 14-jointed, filiform; marginal cell contracted, not completely closed.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

CINETUS Jnrine. - - 15 sp. C. gracilipes Curt.

Antennae $ 14-jointed, long, slender ; ^ 15-jointed, thickened at tip ; marginal
cell small, trigonate ; labial palpi 3-jointed; disc of wings not areolated.

ISMARUS Hal. Cinetus p. Curt. 5 sp. Cin. dorsigtr Curtis. Curt. 380.

“Antennae seated near the mouth, filiform, 14 joints ^,15 ^ ; mesotlioracic
scutum laevigate ; wings with one brachial, and a small triangular radial areolet.”
Haliday MSS.

HELORUS lafr. Psen p. Panz. 2 sp. H. ater Jur. Curtis, 403.

Antennae porrected, 1 3-jointed ; max. palpi 5-, labial 3-jointed; wings strongly
areolated ; abdomen petiolated.

Subfam. 2. Proctotrupides Westw.

PROCTOTRUPES Latr. Codrus Jur. 18 sp. P. niger Panz. My fig. 78. 1.

Mandibles without teeth ; anterior tibiae with a single spur ; valves of ovipositor
long, exserted j antennae 1 2-jointed.*

Subfam. 3. Gonatopides W estw . ( Aculeata Cenoptera, or fam.

Dryinidae, and Bethyllidae, Hal.)

APHELOPUS Dalm. S Heterolefis Esenb. 3 sp. Aph. atratus Dalm.

Mouth broad ; max. palpi long, pendulous, 6-jointed ; anterior tarsi simple ;
discoidal cells indistinct. Ent. Mag. pi. 16. f. 3.

ANTE ON Latr. Dryinus Latr. 8 sp. A. Jurineanum Latr.

Mouth broad ; max. palpi long, pendulous, 6-jointed ; anterior tarsi <j> chelate ;
inner claw connate with two joints of the tarsus ; discoidal cells distinct.

CIIELOGYNUS Hal. Dryinus p. Curtis. 14 sp. D. cursor Hal. Curt. 206.

Differs from Anteon in inner claw of fore legs being connate with only one joint
of the tarsus.

LABEO Hal. Anteon? p. Westw. 2sp. L. excisus Westw. Ent. Mag. pi. 16. f. 2.

Mouth small; max. palpi 3-jointed; thorax short, compact ; stigma narrow;
occiput deeply notched.

MYRMECOMORPHUS Westw. - 1 sp. M. rufescens Westw.

Head rounded-oblong; ocelli 0; antenna? as long as the body, 10-jointed;
thorax twice as long as the head ; collar subquadrate ; wings scarcely rudimental ;
fore legs simple ; max. palpi 3-, labial 2-jointed.

EMBOLEMUS Westw. - 1 sp. Emb. lluddii Westw. Ent.'Mag. pi. 16. f. 1.

Head with a frontal tubercle, on which the antenna? are placed ; these are 10-
jointed, longer than the body, filiform ; second joint very minute ; fore legs
simple ; one marginal, two indistinct submarginal, two basal, and two dis¬
coidal cells ; legs long and slender.

GONATOPUS Lju. Sf Kl. Dicondylus Hal. 5 sp. G. pedestris Dalm.

Thorax elongate, constricted in the middle, apterous; fore tarsi chelate; fore
coxae very long; max. palpi 5-jointed. My fig. 78. 15.

BETHA LUS Lutr. Omalus p. Jur. 5 sp. P. cenopterus Pz. Curt. 720.

Head oblong, flattened ; antenna? 1 2-jointed, filiform, the terminal joints narrowed
at the base ; two long basal cells, the posterior shortest.

EPYRIS Westw. Pristicera Kl. ? 3 sp. Ep. niger Westw. Ent. Mag. p. 16. f. 6.

Head moderate, subconvex ; antennae elongate, filiform, inserted near the mouth,

* Mr. Haliday has just had the kindness to forward to me his monograph upon

this genus, forming the first fascicle of his Hym. Britann. Oxyura, April, 1 839.

HYMENOPTERA. PROCTOTRUPIDiE.

13-jointed, cylindric, the joints not narrowed at base ; thorax elongate-ovate,
marginal cell incomplete, two basal cells of equal length.

Subfamily 4. Ceraphrontides Westw. ( Ceraphronidcc Hal.)

MEGASPILUS Westw. f Caleiceras P- ^ se '*b- \ 2S sp. Cer. dux Curt.

^ Ceraphron p. Curt. J 1

Antennas elbowed, 11 -jointed S apex in ^ but slightly clavate ; upper wings
with a large semicircular stigma; ocelli three; max. palpi 5-jointed, long,
pendulous. Curtis, 249.

MICROPS Hal. Ceraphron p. Curt. 4 sp. Ceraphr. Rubi Curtis.

Apterous; ocelli 0; eyes small; max. palpi 4-jointed ; antennas 11-jointed.

CALLICERAS Esenb. Ceraphron p. Curt. (3 sp. ?) C. Carpenteri Curt.

W inged ; stigma large ; antennas $ verticillate.

CERAPHRON Jar. - - 20 sp. Cer. sulcatus Jur. pi. 14. f. 9.

Antennas $ 11-jointed, 10-jointed in ^ ; max. palpi 4-jointed ; stigma obsolete;
stigmal branch curved, abrupt.

Subfamily 5. Platygasterides Westw. (Scelionida? Hal.')

BAEUS Hal. - 1 sp. B. seminulum Hal. Ent. Mag. pi. 13. f. 6.

Apterous ; thorax short ; scutellum not visible ; club of antennae thick, oval,
5-annulated.

HEMISIUS Westxv. - 1 sp. H. minutus Westw.

Head nearly as large as the thorax ; antennae placed on a frontal tubercle, long,
distinctly 11-jointed, third smaller than the second; club 4-jointed; wings
scarcely longer than the thorax ; stigmal branch elongate, clavate, oblique ;
second abdominal segment very large.

GRYON Hal. - - 2 sp. G. misellus Walk. Ent. Mag. pi. 16. f. 5.

Thorax short ; abdomen sessile, with equal- sized segments ; stigmal branch
short, arising at the middle of the costa; scutellum distinct; antennae 12-jointed.

TELENOMUS Hal. Teleas p. Esetib. 26 sp. Teleas phalcenarum, Esenb.

Abdomen sessile, second joint elongated ; stigmal branch arising at the middle of the
costa, long, oblique. Ent. Mag. pi. 13. f. 1 — 4.

THORON Hal. Teleasp. Curt. 1 sp. Th.metaUicus Hal.

Abdomen petiolated ; stigmal branch arising at the middle of the costa, long; club
of antennas ^ indistinctly annulated. Ent. Mag. pi. 13. f. 11.

XENOMERUS Wlk. — - 1 sp. X. Ergenna Wlk. Ent. Mag. 13. f. 10.

Antenna? long, verticillate ; stigmal branch arising near the extremity of the
costa, rather short.

TELEAS Latr. { [ELEAS ancl \ 39 sp. T. clavicornis Latr.

L Prosacantha Esenb. J 1

Antennae 12-jointed, slightly pubescent $ ; club 6 -jointed £ ; thorax rather
short ; collar linear-arched ; legs saltatorial ; abdomen more or less petiolated ;
stigmal branch very short. Curt. 333.

SCELIO Latr. ■ - 1 sp. Sc. rugosulus Latr. Curt. 325.

Max. palpi short, 3-jointed ; front of head rounded ; thorax oblong ; antenna? $
10-jointed, ^ 12-jointed; marginal cell elongate-trigonate.

SPARASION Latr. - 1 sp. Sp. frontale Latr. Curt. 317.

Max. palpi long, 5-jointed ; labial 3-jointed ; front of head margined ; antennae
1 2-jointed.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

PLATYGASTER Lcitr. - 108 sp. ri.ru/icornis Latr.*

Antennae 10-jointed, clavate in ^ ; max. palpi short, 2-join ted, labial 1 -jointed,
wings without cells or veins ; legs not saltatorial ; abdomen ^ not cornuted;
tarsi 5-jointed. Ent. Mag. No. 13. pi. 12. f. 10.

EPIMECES Westw. f Platygaster p. Wlk. (3 sp. ?) E. ensifer Westw.

Abdomen ^ with the last four segments as long as the second, and narrowed into
a tail; antenna £ 10-jointed, filiform; wings without distinct veins. Ent.
Mag. No. 13. pi. 12. f. 15.

INOSTEMMA Hal. Platygaster p. Latr. 9 sp. Psil. Boscii Jur. Curt. 309.
Fore wings with the subcostal nerve abruptly capitate ; club of antennae clavate
in ^ , 4-jointed ; abdomen ^ cornuted. (My fig. 78. 13.)

IPHITRACHELUS Hal. - 1 sp. Iph. Lar Hal.

Tarsi 4-jointed ; antennae verticillate-pilose ; subcostal nerve short, clubbed.
Ent. Mag. No. 13. pi. 12. f. 1.

Subfamily 6. Mymarides Westw. (Mymaridae Hal.)

MYMA R Hal. Gonatocerus Esenb. 4 sp. M. pulchellus. Curt. 411.

Antennae $ 13-jointed, ^ 9 jointed; club inarticulate; scapus in both sexes
elongate, linear ; tarsi 4-jointed ; abdomen peduncled. (My fig. 78. 16. <$ .)

OOCTONUS Hal. - 5 sp. M. insignis Hal.

Antennae $ 13-jointed, ^ 1 1 -jointed, with an inarticulate club ; tarsi 5-jointed.

ANAPHES Hal. - 4 sp. Ichn. punctum Shaw.

Antennae £ 12-jointed, ^ 9-jointed; club inarticulate ; tarsi tetramerous ;
abdomen subsessile, ovoid. Linn. Trans, vol. xiv. pi. 18. fig. 1.

POLYNEMA Hal. - 7 sp. Ichn. ovulorum Linn.

Antennae $ 13-jointed, ^ 9-jointed; club inarticulate; scapus in each sex di¬
lated, sinuated, but slightly elongate ; abdomen petiolated.

LITUS Hal. - ■ 5 sp. L. dimidiatus Hal.

Antennae ^ 9-jointed ; club inarticulate ; tarsi 5-jointed.

EUSTOCHUS Hal. Callitriche Esenb. 1 sp. M. atripennis Hal.

Antennae ^ 10-jointed; club biarticulate ; tarsi tetramerous; abdomen
petiolated.

ANAGRUS Hal. - 5 sp. Ichn. atomus Linn.

Antennae S 13-jointed, ^ 9-jointed; club inarticulate ; tarsi 4-jointed ; abdo¬
men sessile, conic-acuminate.

* Latreille describes Platygaster as having the third joint of the antennae much
longer than the following joints, citing P. ruficornis as the type. Having examined
and made a drawing of Latreille’s typical specimen, attached to the generic label in
his own hand- writing, still contained in the collection of the Baron Dejean, I am
able to confirm this description (as stated in the Mag. Nat. Hist. vol. vi. p.
421.). The species considered as such by Messrs. Haliday (Ent. Mag. vol. i. p. 270.)
and Walker {Ditto, vol. iii. p. 240. ), must therefore, from its sectional characters,
be distinct. The last paragraph in the note of the latter (Ibid. p. 243. a.) must
consequently be struck out.

•j- Deceived by the filiform antenna; of the females of some species of Platygaster,
I regarded them as males; and considered as their females other species which have
also the abdomen elongated posteriorly ; and upon which I constructed the genus
Epimeces. Mr. Walker, in his Monograph, has pointed out this error ; considering
these females as forming separate sections in the genus Platygaster. The name
Epimeces may, however, be retained for the species with filiform antennae in the
females, which I had regarded as males.

HYMENOPTERA. CHRYSIDIDZE — CRABRONID/E.

ALAPTUS Hal. - 1 sp. M. minimus * Wlk.

“ Tarsi pentamerous ; antennnae $ 10-jointed, filiform, 8-jointed ^ , last joint
enlarged.” Haliday MSS.

Tribe 2. Tubulifera St. Farg. Hal., consisting of the single
Family CHRYSIDIDJE Leach.

HEDYCHRUM Latr. Omalus p. Panz. 12 sp. Ch. aurata Linn. Curt. 38.

Abdomen semicircular, or nearly hemispheric, convolvent ; scutellumnot produced ;
thorax broadly truncate in front.

ELAMPUS Spinola. Hedychrum p. Panz. 1 sp. Ch. Panzeri Fab. Pz. 51. 11.

Abdomen convex, emarginate at the tip ; scutellum terminating in a flat mucro ;
thorax broadly truncate in front.

CHRYSIS Linn. Sfhex p. Scop. 23 sp. Ch. igyiita Linn. Curt. 8.

Abdomen oblong, semi-cylindrical, concavo-convex, convolvent ; scutellum not pro¬
duced ; thorax broad in front.

? EUCHREUS Latr. Chrysis p. Panz. 1 sp. Ch. 6-dentata Latr. ? Pz. 51. 12. ?

Abdomen subquadrate ; scutellum not produced ; thorax broadly truncate in
front.

CLEPTES Latr. Sfhex p. Linn. 2 sp. Sph. semiaurata Linn. Curt. 724.

Collar narrow ; abdomen lanceolate-ovate, not convolvent, entire at the tip.

Sect. 2. Aculeata Latr., Hal. (Hym. ovitithers St. Farg. H.
monotrocha Hart. H. normalia Westw .)

Subsect. 1. Insectivora Westw. (Fossores Latr. Lestica Hal.)
Family 1. CRABRONIDJE Leach, Hal.

Subfamily 1. Nyssonides Westw. (Larrida p. Leach.)

NYSSON Latr. Oxybelus p. Fabr. 4 sp. N. interruptus Fabr. Panz. 72. 13.

Mandibles toothless ; eyes $ not united ; antenna inserted below the centre of the
face; three submarginal cells, the second peduncled, and receiving two recur¬
rent nerves.

AST AT A Latr. Dxmorpha Jur. 1 sp. Tiphia abdominalis Pz. Curt. 261.

Thorax and abdomen ovate; second joint of lab. palpi securiform; eyes ^united
behind ; three submarginal sessile cells, the second receiving two recurrent
nerves.

OXYBELUS Latr. Sfhex p. Schciff. 6 sp. Vespa uniglumis Linn. Curt. 480.

Short ; one submarginal cell, receiving one recurrent nervure ; the discoidal nerve
rudimental ; antenna short ; mandibles toothless ; metathorax armed.

TRYPOXYLON Latr. Apius Jur. 3 sp. Sphex jigidus Linn. Curt. 652.

Eyes emarginate ; one marginal, and one distinct submarginal cell ; abdomen very
long, narrow, peduncled ; mandibles toothless.

PSEN Latr. Tryfoxylon p. Fabr. 2 sp. Sphex atra Fabr. Panz. 72. 7.

Clypeus quadrate ; abdomen long ; first segment peduncled ; antenna central,
thickened at the tip ; three submarginal sessile cells, the second and third re¬
ceiving a recurrent nerve ; mandibles bidentate.

MI MESA Shh. Psen p. Curtis. 2 sp. Psen equestris Fabr. Curt. 25.

Three submarginal cells, the second receiving both recurrent nerves, third cell
larger than the second.

* “ The type of this genus is the smallest llymenopterous insect known, being

about half the size of Anagrus atomus.” Haliday MS S.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

Subfamily 2. Crcibronides Westw. (Crabronidae Leach.)

ALYSON Jur. Pompilus p. Fabr. 1 sp. Al. spinosus Jur. Curtis, 584.

Abdomen elongate- ovate ; collar narrowed ; three submarginal cells, the second
peduncled, first and second receiving a recurrent nerve ; metathorax spined and
striated.

GORYTES Latr. Arpactus p. Jur. 2 sp. Vespa mystacea Linn. Curtis, 524.

Abdomen elongate-ovate ; mandibles bidentate ; four submarginal cells, the
second narrowed at the base, sessile, and receiving two recurrent nerves; an¬
terior tarsi simple in both sexes.

[HOPLISUS St. Farg. Gorytes p. Shh. 1 sp. IT. 5-cinctus St. Farg.

Antennae obtuse in both sexes; anterior tarsi ciliated. Pz. 72. 14.]
[EUSPONGUS St. Farg. Gorytes p. Shk. 2 sp. E. laticinctus St. Farg.

Anterior tarsi ^ ciliated ; antennae ^ thickened, acute at tip.]

[LESTIPHORUS St. Farg. Gorytes p. Shk. 1 sp. Crab, bicinctus Rossi.

Abdominal peduncle pear-shaped ; antennae filiform, £ pointed at tip, tenth joint
concave in $ . Curtis, 524. ]

ARPACTUS Jur. Pompilus p. Panz. 2 sp. Ar. tumidus Pz. Pz. 81. 15.

Three submarginal cells, second not peduncled, receiving two recurrent nerves ;
antennae ^ as long as $ .

CRABRO Fabr. Sfhex p. Linn. 42 sp. Sphex cribraria Linn. Curtis, 680.

Antennae strongly elbowed ; face very broad ; one marginal cell slightly appen-
diculated, and one submarginal not confluent with the second discoidal ; one
recurrent nerve ; mandibles slender, bifid at tip ; max. palpi 6-, labial
4-jointed.

Obs. This genus has been greatly cut up by St. Fargeau. The following
are such of his genera as have been found in this country, together with
examples of each.

[THYREOPUS St. Farg. Crabro p. Shk. Sphex cribraria Linn. Pz. 15.

18, 19.]

[CROSSOCERUS St. Farg. Crabro p. Shk. Cr. scutatus Fabr. Pz. 15. 22.]
[THYREUS St. Farg. Crabro p. Shk. Cr. vexillatus Pz. Pz. 46. 5.]
[CERATOCOLUS St. Farg. Crabro p. Shk.? C. Lindenius? Shk.]
[SOLENIUS St. Farg. Crabro p. Shk. Sphex vaga Linn. Pz. 46. 10.]
[BLEPHARIPUS St. Farg. Crabro p. Shk. Cr. dimidiatus Fabr. Pz. 43. 15.]
[LINDENIUS St. Farg. Crabro p. Shk. Crabro albilabris Fabr. Pz. 15. 24.]
[PHYSOSCELIS St. Farg. Crabro p. Shk. Crabro rujiventris. Pz. 72. 12.]
RHOPALUM Kirby. Corynopus St. Farg. 3 sp. Crabro tibialis Fabr.

Abdomen with a long knotted peduncle ; marginal cell with a long terminal
branch ; submarginal and discoidal cell as in Crabro ; max. palpi 5-, labial
3-jointed. Curtis, 656.

STIGMUS Jurine. ■ St. ater Jur. Jurine, pi. 9. 7.

Antennas not elbowed ; two submarginal cells, first receiving the only recurrent
nerve, which joins the cubital about the middle of the first submarginal cell ;
second small ; two discoidal cells ; stigma very large ; mandibles elongate,
tridentate.

SPILOMENA Shk. Celia Shk. olim. 1 sp. Stig. troglodytes V. L.

Stigma very large ; two submarginal cells, one recurrent nerve anastomosing with
the first transverso-cubital.

HYMENOPTERA. LARRID/E.

PEMPHREDON Fabr., Westw. Diodontus Curtis. 3 sp. P. minutus Fabr.

Clypeus transverse, tridentate ; mandibles bidentate, strong ; two submarginal
cells, each receiving a recurrent nerve, second truncate-triangular ; labrum
bidentate. Curtis, 496.

PASSALCECUS Shk. ( ^VLCECUS ShL *ntab- ] 3 sp. P. insignis Shk.

Diodontus p. Curt. J y

Two submarginal cells, each receiving a recurrent nerve, second cell transverse,
not petiolated ; mandibles bidentate or tridentate.

DIPHLEBUS Westw.

2 sp. Pelop. unicolor Fabr. Nec
Jurine.

CEMOMUS Jur. , W zstw. Pemphredon Latr., Curt., Shk. 2 sp. / logvbris labi.

1 unicolor J ur.

Mandibles short, strong, 3-dentate; abdominal peduncle moderate; upper wings
with two submarginal cells, the second square, the first and second receiving a
recurrent nerve; labrum entire. Jur. pi. 11. f. 28.

Cemomus p. Jur., Shk.

Pemphiiedon Latr.

Dineurus Westw. olim.

Mandibles elongate, 4-dentate ; two submarginal cells, the first receiving two re¬
current nerves ; three discoidal cells ; abdominal peduncle short.

CERATOPHORUS Shk. Pemphredon p. V. L. 1 sp. P. Morio V. L.

Petiole of abdomen short ; second submarginal cell widest towards the marginal
mandibles ^ bidentate.

MELLINUS Fabr. Sphex p. D. G. 2 sp. Vespa arvensis Linn. Curt. 580.

Abdomen elongate, narrowed at the base, first segment knotted at the tip ; tarsal
pulvillus large ; three complete submarginal sessile cells, fourth commenced, the
first and third receiving a recurrent nerve.

PHILANTHUS Fair. Semblephilus Jur. 1 sp. Ph. androgeus Rossi.

Abdomen elongate-ovate ; three submarginal cells, second sessile ; marginal cell
nearly linear, acuminate. Curtis. 273.

CERCERIS Latr. Philanthus p. Fab. 13 sp. Sph. arenaria Linn. Curtis, 269.
Abdominal segments constricted ; three submarginal cells, second peduncled,
second and third receiving a recurrent nerve.

Family 2. LARRIDJE Leach.

LARRA Fab. Liris p. Fabr. olim. 1 sp. L. Ichneumoniformis F. Pz. 76. 18.

Hirsute ; antennae filiform ; marginal cell appendiculated ; third submarginal cell
narrow, oblique ; mandibles without teeth ; abdomen elongate ; metathorax
long. My fig. 82. 14.

LYROPS 111. Tachytes Pz. 3 sp.? Larrapompiliformis Pz. Pz. 89. 13.

Mandible's with one short tooth ; abdomen short, ovate ; metathorax shorter than
the dorsolum.

MISCOPHUS Jur. - 1 sp. M. bicolor Jur. Stepli. pi. 42. f. 3.

Two submarginal cells, second petiolated ; marginal cell not appendiculated ;
antennae filiform ; mandibles with one short tooth ; abdomen ovate.

DINETUS Jur. Pompilus p. Fabr. 1 sp. D. pictus Jur. Steph. pi. 42. f. 4.

Two submarginal sessile cells ; antenna; d moniliform at base ; mandibles with
several teeth ; marginal cell appendiculated.

Family 3. BEMBECIDJE Leach.
There is no British species of this family.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

Family 4. SPHE GIDJE West w.

Subfamily 1. Pompilides Westw. (Pompilidae Leach.')

APORUS Spin. - 1 sp. Ap. unicolor Sp. Steph. pi. 41. f. 1.

Two complete submarginal cells, the second receiving two recurrent nerves;
thorax long ; legs moderate ; collar quadrate.

? CRYPTOCHEILUS Pz. Pompilus p. Fab. 1 sp. Ps. annulatus F.

Antenna? inserted in the middle of the face ; three complete submarginal cells ;
max. palpi much longer than labial; labrum concealed. Panz, 76. 16.

POMPILUS Latr., Schiodte. Psammochares Latr. olini. 24 sp. Sph. gibba Linn.

Thorax oblong ; antennae inserted nearer the mouth : three complete submarginal
cells ; marginal cell almost semicircular ; aculeus not exserted. Curtis, 238.

[AGENIA Schiodte. Pompilus p. Auct. Sph. variegatus Linn. Pz. 87. 21.]

Anterior tarsi simple ; posterior tibiae finely pilose, not spined ; labrum emar-
ginate ; mandibles bidentate ; labium trifid.

[PRIOCNEMIS Schiodte. Pompilus p. Auct. Sph. exaltatus Fabr. Pz. 86. 10. ]

Anterior tarsi with short spines ; posterior tibiae serrulate and spined ^ J mandi¬
bles bidentate.

[EPISYRON Schiodte. Pompilus p. Auct. Sph. rufipes Linn. Pz. 65. 17.]

Anterior tarsi ^ pectinated ; posterior tibiae spined ; labrum longitudinally cleft ;
mandibles long, tridentate ^ .

CEROPALES Latr. Pompilus p. Panz. 1 sp. Cer. maculatus F. Pz. 72. 9.

Labrum advanced ; max. palpi long ; abdomen short ; hind legs very long ; four
submarginal cells; aculeus exserted. Curtis 754., and my fig. 83. 14.

Subfamily 2. Sphegides Westw. (Sphecidae Leach.)

DOLICFIURUS Latr. Pison Latr., Gen., nec Spin., Jur. 1 sp. JD. ater Latr.

Mandibles toothed ; max. palpi longer than the labial ; anterior tarsi ^ not
spinose ; abdominal peduncle very short ; four submarginal cells. Steph.
pi. 42. f. 1.

? PELOPiEUS Latr. Sceliphron King. 1 sp. ? Sph. spirifex Linn., Jur.

Max. palpi longer than the labial ; antenme central ; tarsal pulvillus large ;
labial lobes equal ; abdominal peduncle long. Donov. pi. 531.

SPHEX Linn. Pepsis p. Fabr. 1 sp. Sph. flavipennis Jur. Steph. pi. <1. f. 3.

Maxillae and labium short, reflexed near the tip ; antennae central ; abdominal
peduncle 3hort ; marginal cell nearly linear ; three submarginal cells, second
submarginal cell receiving the first recurrent nerve.

AMMOPHILA Kirbij. Pepsis p.Linn. 5 sp. Sph. sabidosa Linn. My fig. 83. 1.

Abdominal peduncle long ; maxillae and labium long, reflexed in the middle ;
three submarginal cells, the second receiving two recurrent nerves ; third sessile
smaller than the second.

M ISC US Jur. Ammophila p. Latr. 1 sp. Am. campestris Latr. Curtis, 604.

Abdominal petiole 2-jointed ; third submarginal cell triangular and peduncled.

Family 5. SCOLIID/E Westw. (Scoliadie Leach.)

Subfamily 1. Scoliides Westw.

TIPHIA Latr. Bethylus Pz. 4 sp. T. femorata Pz. Curtis, 664.

Marginal cell incomplete in ; two submarginal cells, each receiving a recurrent
nerve; mandibles not toothed. My fig. 84. ].

HYMENOPTERA. MUTILLIDiE — FORMICIDJE.

Subfamily 2. Sapygides Westw. (Sapygidae Leach.)

SAPYGA Latr. FIellus p. Fair. 2 sp. S. punctata Klug. Curtis, 532.

Antennae more or less thickened at tip ; eyes emarginate; mandibles broad, multi-
dentate; abdomen cylindrical; four submarginal cells, second and third receiv¬
ing a recurrent nerve.

Family 6. MUTILLIBJE Leach.

MUTILLA Linn. Sphex De G. 3 sp. M. Europcca Linn. Curtis, 77.

Antennae inserted in the middle of the face ; three submarginal cells $ ; thorax
^ continuous and apterous. My fig. 84. 13. 14.

MYRMOSA Latr. Hyl^eus Fabr. 1 sp. M. melanocephala Fabr.

Four submarginal cells d ; thorax ^ not constricted in the middle. Latr. Gen.
pi. 13. 6.

TENGYRA Latr. £ "j f T. Sanvitali. Latr. Ent. Text. B. pi. 3. f. 5.

METHOCA Latr. ^ Mutilla tl sp. 4 M. Ichneumonides Latr. Curtis, 329., and

p. Jur. J (_ my fig. 84. 19.

Three submarginal cells $ ; thorax % trinodose ; max. palpi elongate.

Division 2. Sodales Westw. (Philopona K. Heterogyna p. Latr.)

Containing the single

Family FORMIC IDLE Leach.

MYRMICA Latr. Manica Jur. 6 sp. Form, rubra Linn. Donovan, 503.

Abdomen armed with a sting ; basal joint of antennas long ; abdominal peduncle
2-jointed ; max. palpi 6-jointed ; mandibles triangular.

MYRMECINA Curtis. - 1 sp. M. Latreillei Curt. Curt. 2 65.

Basal joint of antennae very short $ ; mandibles wanting ? ; abdominal peduncle
2-jointed; max. palpi 4-jointed, labial 3 -jointed c? ; one marginal cell often ap-
pendiculated ; one submarginal cell.

STENAMMA Westw. N. G. 92. Steph. Cat. 1 sp. N. G. Westwoodii Steph.

Basal joint of antennae long ; abdominal peduncle 2-jointed, first joint long,
knotted ; max. palpi 4-jointed, labial 3-jointed ; mandibles broad, oblique,
5-dentate. My fig. 86. 11.

PONERA Latr. Formica p. Latr. olim. 1 sp. F. contracta Latr.

Abdomen armed with a sting ; abdominal peduncle formed of one large scale ;
mandibles triangular ; eyes of neuters obsolete. Steph. pi. 42. f. 2.

FORMICA Linn. Lasius p. Fabr. 12 sp. F. fusca Linn. My fig. 85.

Sting wanting ; l asal joint of antennae very long ; abdominal peduncle consisting
of a single elevated scale ; max. palpi 6-jointed, labial 4-jointed in $ ^ 9 ;
eyes distinct. Curtis, 752.

Division* 3. Diplopteryga Kirby. (Diploptera Latr.)

Family 1. E UMEN IDLE Westw., Hal. (Vespidae p. Leach.)

EUMENES Latr. Vespa p. Linn. 1 sp. Eum. atricornis Fab. Curtis, 13.

Abdomen with the basal segment narrowed and pear-shaped ; maxillae and labium
elongated. My fig. 87. 6.

ODYNERUS Latr. Symmorphus f Wesmael. 3 sp. V. muraria Linn. Pz. 53. 9.

* The divisions Insectivora (p. 79.), Sodales and Diplopteryga, compose the first

subsection Praedones (described in my Vol. ii. p. 184.), but omitted in p. 79.

f As Latreille gives the Linnaean V. muraria as the type of the genus Odynerus

G 2

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

OPLOMERUS W estw.

}

Abdomen ovoid, conic ; basal segment short, subcampanulate ; maxillae and labium
of moderate length ; antenna? $ simple.

Epipone Kirby, nec Latr,

Oplopus* Wesm. J^3 sp. V. spinipes Linn.

Odynerus Shk.

Dorsal surface of the first segment of abdomen consisting of only one piece ;
posterior surface of metathorax entire, and convex at the sides ; antennae S
spiral at tips. Pz. 17, 18.

ANCISTROCERUS IVesmael. Odynerus Curt. 20 sp. V. parietinus Linn.
Dorsal surface of first segment of abdomen formed of two pieces ; sides of meta¬
thorax angulated ; last joint of antennae hooked. Curt. 137. My fig. 87. 1.

Family 2. VESPIDJE Westw. (Vespidaep. Leach.')

VESPA Linn. Sfc.

6 sp. V. vulgaris Linn. My fig. 88.

Abdomen ovoid ; mandibles broad, oblique at the tip, and toothed ; clypeus qua¬
drate, truncate in front. Curtis, 760.

Subsect. 2. Mellifera Latr. (or Anthophila Latr.)

Family 1. AND REN IDLE Leach. Proabeille Reaum. Me-
litta K.)

Subfamily 1. Obtusilingues Westw.

HYLiEUS Latr. nec Fabr. Prosopis Jur. 7 sp. Apis annulata Linn. Curtis, 373.

Body smooth, naked ; two complete submarginal cells ; no poll inigerous organs.

COLLETES Latr. Evodia Panz. 3 sp. Apis succincta Linn. Curtis, 85.

Hirsute, pollinigerous ; three complete submarginal cells, second and third receiving
a recurrent nerve.

Subfamily 2. Acutilingues Westw.

SPHECODES Latr. Dichroa llliger. 4 sp. Sphex gibba Linn. My fig. 90. 14.

Antennae $ nodose ; four submarginal cells ; maxillas strongly elbowed; no pol¬
linigerous organs ; labium straight. K. M. A. A., pi. 2. and 15.

HALICTUS Latr. Megilla p. Fabr. 29 sp. Hylceus 6-cinctus Fab.

Pollinigerous; central division of labium longer than the external ; abdomen ^
with a terminal slit ; four submarginal cells. K. M. A. A., pi. 2. and 15.

[L ASIOGLOSSUM Curtis. - 1 sp. L. tricingulum Curt. Curt. 448.]

Characters of Halictus, but with the terminal lobes of the maxillae more elon¬
gated and lanceolate.

AN DllEN A Fabr. Melitta ** C. Kirby. 80 sp. Apis cineraria Linn. Curt. 129.

Pollinigerous ; three complete submarginal cells ; mentum long and narrow ;
labium shorter than the palpi ; its central division grooved ; antennae J simple.

Cl LISS A Leach. A nd r e na p. Latr. 3 sp. Andr. hcemorrhoidalis Pz. Panz. 65. 20.

Antennae £ subserrate ; maxillae bent in the middle; labium longer than the
palpi.

(see Vol. II. p. 240. note,), I have retained it as such. It is congenerous with
Odyn. crassicornis Pz., belonging to Wesmael’s genus Symmorphus, which name
must be rejected, being used by Klug for a genus of bees.

* This generic name is employed by Laporte, for a genus of Lamellicorn
beetles.

HYMENOPTERA. AriDJE.

DASYPODA Latr. Trachusa p. Jur. 1 sp. Melitta Swammerdamella K.

Basal joint of posterior tarsi very long, and densely pilose ^ ; central labial lacinia
lanceolate and reflexed ; two submarginal cells; ocelli in a line. Curt. 367.

Family 2. APIDuF Leach. (Abeille Reaum., Apis K.)

Subfamily 1. Andrenoides Latr. (Panurgides Westw.)

PANURGUS Panz. Eriops King. 2 sp. Apis ursinct Gmel. Curtis, pi. 101.

Antennas clavate or subclavate ; mandibles acute; two complete submarginal
cells.

SYSTROPIIA Illiger . Hyljeus p. Fabr. 1 sp. Hyl. spiralis Fab.

Antennae J spiral ; max. palpi thrice as long as the maxillary lobe ; labial palpi
with the second joint twice as long as the preceding ; three complete submar¬
ginal cells. Panz. F. I. G. 35. 22.

Subfamily 2. Denudata. Latr. (Melectides Westw.')

NOMAD A Scopoli. Apis Linn. 40 sp. Apis rujicornis Linn. Curt. 419.

Elongate, glabrous ; marginal cell broad ; labial palpi continuous, maxillary 6-
jointed.

MELECTA Latreille. Symmorfha Kl. 1 sp. Apis punctata Fab. Curt. 125.

Short, hirsute ; three marginal cells very narrow ; paraglossae half as long as the
labium ; max. palpi short, 5-jointed.

EPEOLUS Latreille. Nomaba p. Fab. 1 sp. Apis variegata Linn. Curtis, 1. 516.

Short, glabrous; max. palpi minute, 1 -jointed; last joints of labial palpi oblique.

Subfamily 3. Longilabres Westw. (or Megachilides Westw.)

CJELIOXYS Latr. Trachusa p. Jur. 3 sp. Apis conica Linn.

Abdomen acute ^ , dentate at tip in $ ; pollinigerous organs wanting; man¬
dibles broad, toothed; max. palpi minute, 3-jointed. Curtis, B. E. pi. 349.

STELIS Panz. Gyrodroma King. 2 sp. Stelis aterrima Pz.

Short, ovate ; abdomen not pollinigerous ; labrum oblong, quadrate ; mandibles
triangular-dentate, max. palpi 2-jointed. Kirby, M. A. A. 2. pi. 16. f. 9.

ANTHIDIUM Fab. Trachusa p. Jur. 1 sp. Apis manicata Linn. My fig. 91. 1.

Abdomen broad, subconvex, dentate $ , rounded and pollinigerous ^ ; max. palpi
minute, exarticulate ; mandibles strong, dentate; claws bifid. Curtis, pi. 61.

OSMIA Panz. J 10 sp. Apis bicornis Linn. Curtis, pi. 222.

Max. palpi short, 4-jointed ; mandibles broad, irregularly toothed ; abdomen
convex above, pollinigerous ; antennae $ long; tongue very pilose.

MEGACHILE Latr. Phyulotoma Dumeril. 10 sp. Apis centuncularis Linn.

Max. palpi short, 2-jointed ; abdomen ovate or triangular, flat above ; mandibles
broad, 4-dentate ; labrum quadrate. Curt. 218.

HEIIIADES Spinola. Anthidium p. Panz. 2 sp. Apis truncorum Linn.

Elongate ; mandibles triangular, bidentate ; max. palpi 2-jointed ; second joint
of labial palpi very long, fourth obsolete ; abdomen pollinigerous beneath ;
dentate in $ . Curt. 504.

CIIELOSTOMA Latr. Anthidium p. Panz. 1 sp. Apis Jlorisomnis Linn.

Elongate,- subcylindric ; mandibles triangular, bidentate ; max. palpi minute,
3-jointed; two complete submarginal cells; labial palpi 4-jointed. Curt. 628.

CERATINA Latr. { Clavicera’^ 'walck J 1 sp* Apis C(Brulea VilL

G 3

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

Oblong ; antennae subclavate; mandibles tridentate ; abdomen not woolly
beneath; labrum short; max. palpi 6-, labial 2-jointed. My fig. 91. 13.

Subfamily 4. Scopidipedes Latr. ( Anthophorides JFestw.')

EUCERA Scopoli. Andrena p. Panz. 4 sp. Apis longicornis Linn.

Paraglossae setiform, as long as the labial palpi, which are 4-jointed ; antennae $
nearly as long as the body ; max. palpi 6-jointed ; two complete submarginal
cells. Kirby, M. A. A. 2. pi. 17. f. 3, 4.

ANTIIOPHORA Latr. { LasiuV /Jr } 2 Sp' Api* re*“sa Linn>

Three complete submarginal cells of equal size ; labial palpi with the third joint
affixed obliquely; max. palpi 6-jointed ; intermediate legs £ with long brushes
of hair. Curt. 357.

SAROPODA Latr. IIeliophila King. 5 sp. Apis rotundata Panz. Curt. 361.

Paraglossae much shorter than the labial palpi ; max. palpi 4-jointed ; labial
palpi straight ; three complete submarginal cells.

7XYLOCOPA Latr. Centris p. Fabr. 1 sp.? Apis violacea Fab.

Broad, bombiform, hirsute ; mandibles obtuse ; labrum short, densely ciliated ;
three complete submarginal cells ; second triangular. Kirby, M. A. A. 2. pi. 17,
f. 9.

MELITTURGA Latr. Eucera p. Latr. olirn. 1 sp. M. clavicornis Latr.

Abdomen elongate-ovate; max. palpi 6-jointed; antennae $ short, clavate ;
labial palpi straight. Latr. Gen. t. 14. f. 14.

Subfamily 5. Sociales Latr. (Apides Westw.')

BOMBUS Latr. Bremus Jur. 37 sp. Apis muscorum Linn.

Hind tibiae spurred ; pollinigerous ; two last joints of labial palpi minute, ob¬
lique. Kirby, M. A. A. 2. pi. 18.

a a rp ttttc at f Psythirus St. F. ~| - . . , . „ ,

APATHUS Netvm. | pSEDD0.B0MB„s st. MSS. j 5 Sp’ AP,S Fabr-

Hind tibiae spurred ; pollinigerous organs wanting. Curtis, 468.

APIS Linn. Sj-c. - 1 sp. Apis mellijica Linn. My fig. 92., and Curtis 769.

Hind tibia? not spurred ; basal joint of hind tarsi of neuters striated.

Order VIII. STREPSIPTERA Kirby. (Rhipiptera Latreille .) Com¬
posing the single

Family STYLOPIBJE Kirby.

STYLO PS Kirby. - - 5 sp. St. Melittce K. My Vol. I. front, f. 6.

Eyes peduncled ; antennae 6-jointed, flattened, third producing a very large flat
lobe. Curtis, 226.

ELENCIIUS Curtis. Stvlops p. Kirby. 1 sp. St. tenuicornis K. Curtis, 385.

Eyes sessile; antennae 5-jointed, long, slender ; third joint produced into a long
slender appendage.

II ALICTOPH A GUS Dale. - 1 sp. II. Curtisii Dale. Curtis, 433.

Eyes peduncled ; antennae 7-jointed ; third and three following joints producing
a flattened branch.

LEPIDOPTERA. PAPILIONIDiE — NYMPH ALIDiE.

Order IX. LEPIDOPTERA Linn. (Glossata Fabr .)

Sect. I. Rhopalocera Dumeril, Bdv. ( Diurna Latr. Papilio Linn.
Papilionidce Horsf. )

Subsect. 1. Nudi Westwood.

Family 1. PAPILIONIDTE Leach. (Ilexapoda Latr. Chi-
lognatbiform Stirps Horsf.)

Subfamily 1. Papilionides W estw . ( Equites and Heliconii Linn. )
PAPILIO Linn. Amaryssus Hvbn. 2 sp. Pap. Machaon L. Curtis, 576.

Hind wings tailed; labial palpi very short ; larva with a nuchal fork.

DOR-ITIS Fab. Parnassius Latr. 1 sp. P. Apollo L. Donov. pi. 433.

Hind wings rounded; labial palpi moderate; larva with a nuchal fork; chry¬
salis folliculated.

Subfamily 2. Pierides Westw. ( Danai Linn.)

PIERIS Latr. Leuconea Donzel. 1 sp. P. Cratceyi L. Curtis, 360.

Wings rounded, almost denuded of scales ; club of antennas compressed ; second
and third joints of labial palpi equal.

GONIAPTERYX Westw. f Rhodocera Bdv. 1 j Spf p, fthamni L. Curtis, 173.

(jtonepteryx Leach J 1

Wings angulated ; antennae short, clavate, tufted at base.

COLIAS Fab. Pieris p. Schr. 4 sp. ? P. Hyale L. Curtis, 242.

Hind wings rounded ; antennae short ; club gradual ; last joint of labial palpi mi¬
nute ; ungues deeply bifid.

PONTIA Fabr. Pieris p. Boisduv. 7 sp. ? P. Brassicce L. Donov. pi. 446.
Hind wings rounded ; fore wings trigonate, squamose ; club of antennae com¬
pressed ; last joint of labial palpi longer than second.

MANCIPIUM Hubn., Steph. Anthocharis Bdv. 2 sp. Pap. cardamines.
Wings varied beneath ; fore wings rounded at tip ; last joint of labial palpi
shorter than the second. My fig. 96. 1,

LEU COPH ASIA Steph. Pieris p. Latr. 1 sp. P. sinapis L.

Wings suborbicular ; discoidal cell small, basal ; labial palpi short, flat ; first
joint very large ; last very small. Donov. pi. 280. f. 2.

Family 2. HELICONIIDYE Swainson. (There is no British
species belonging to this family.)

Family 3. NYMPH AL ID PE Swainson. (Nymphalis Linn.)
Subfamily 1. Nymphalides Westw. ( Chiopodiform Stirps
Ilorsfield.)

VANESSA Fab . Hamadryades Hub. 7 sp. Pap. To Linn. Curtis, 96.

Antennae abruptly clubbed ; eyes very pubescent; fore wings angular.
CYNTHIA Fabr. Vanessa p. Curtis. 2 sp. P. cardui Linn. Donov. pi. 292.
Antennae abruptly clubbed, compressed ; eyes very pubescent; wings scalloped,
anterior subfalcate.

APATURA Fabr. Nymphalis Lair. 1 sp. Pap. Iris L. Curtis, 338.

Antennae gradually clubbed; club nearly straight; eyes naked; labial palpi
slender ; hind wings scalloped.

LIMENITIS Fabr. Nymphalis I.atr. 1 sp. Pap. Camilla L. Curtis, 124.
Antennae gradually clubbed ; eyes pubescent ; fore wings rounded at the end.

G 4

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

ARGYNNIS Fair. Dryades Hub. 4 sp. Pap. Paphia L. Curtis, 290.

Antennae with a short abrupt club ; eyes naked ; wings broad ; head large.
MELITJEA Fabr. Lemoniades Hub. 6 sp. Pap. Cinxia L. Curtis, 386.
Antennae with a short abrupt compressed club; eyes naked ; fore wings elongate,
triangular ; head moderate.

Subfamily 2. Hipparchiides West w. ( Sat y rides Boisduval.
Thysanuriform Stirps Horsfield.)

HIPPARCHIA Fabr. Satyrus Latr. 16 sp. Pap. Megara L. Curtis, 205.
Antennae with an elongate, compressed, and curved club ; head small ; wings more
or less rounded.

Family 4. ER YC1NIDLE.

IIAMEARIS Hub. Nemeobius Steph. 1 sp. Pap. Lucina L. Curtis, 316.

Eyes pubescent ; palpi short ; fore legs spurious in $ , perfect in ^ .

Family 5. LYCJEN IP) 2E Leach. (Polyommatidae Swainson.
Vermiform Stirps Horsf.)

THE CL A Fabr. Lyc^ena p. Ochs. 5 sp. Pap. Betulcc L. Curtis, 264.

Club of antennae elongate ; eyes pubescent ; hind wings generally tailed.
LYCiENA Fabr. Polyommatus Xa<r. 5 sp. Pap. Phlceas L. Curtis, 12.

Club of antennae ovate ; eyes naked ; hind wings not tailed.

POLYOMMATUS Latr. Argus p. Scop. 13 sp. P. Arion L. Lewin, pi. 37.
Club of antennae abrupt, compressed ; eyes pubescent or naked ; wings entire ;
posterior obsoletely denticulated.

Obs. P. argiolus and Alsus belong to Dr. Horsfield’s subgenus Pithecops.

Subsection 2. Involuti Boisduval. Containing the single

Family 1. (or 6.) HE SPER1ID JE Swainson. ( Anopluriform

Stirps p. Horsf. )

THYMELE Fabr. Thanaos Bdv. 2 sp. P. Pages L. Lewin, pi. 45. f. 3, 4.
Club of antennae curved and fusiform, not hooked; fore wings rounded pos¬
teriorly.

PAMPHILA Fabr. Sterofes Bdv. 7 sp. P. Comma L. Curtis, 442.

Club of antennae abrupt, fusiform, and hooked at the tip ; fore wings nearly tri¬
angular.

Sect. II. Heterocera Boisduval.

Family 1. SPHINGIDJE Leach. (Sphingidae and Sesiidae
Steph. )

SMERINTIIUS Latr. Laothoe Fabr. 3 sp. Sph. ocellata L. Curtis, 482.

Wings angulated ; spiral tongue short.

ACHERONTIA Ochs. Brachyglossa Bdv. 1 sp. Sph. Atropos L.

Wings entire, acute; spiral tongue short. Curtis, 147.

SPHINX Linn. Eumorph m Hub. 6 sp. Sph. Ligustri L. Curtis, 195.
Wings entire, acute ; spiral tongue very long ; antennae not clavate ; labial palpi
robust.

DE1LEPIIILA Ochs. Spectrum p. Scop. 3 sp. Sph. Euphorbia L. Curt. 3.
Wings entire, not subfalcate ; spiral tongue long ; labial palpi robust; antennae
clavate; neck of larva not retractile.

LEPIDOPTERA. SPI-IINGID/E — BOMBYCIDiE.

DAPHNIS Hubn. Sphinx Linn . 1 sp. Sph. Nerii L. Curtis, 626.

Wings entire, acute, posterior slightly lobed ; spiral tongue long ; antennae and
labial palpi slender ; caterpillar with the neck retractile.

METOPSILUS Duncan. Ecmorph^e Hub. 3 sp. Sph. Elpenor L.

Fore wings subfalcate ; antennae obscurely clavate ; spiral tongue long ; neck of
caterpillar retractile. Donov., pi. 122.

MACROGLOSSA Ochs. Sesia p. Fabr. 1 sp. Sph. Stellutarum L. Curt. 747.

Wings squamose ; apex of abdomen strongly tufted.

SESIA Fabr. Macroglossa p. Ochs. 2 sp. Sph. fusiformis L. Curtis, 40.

AN ings partially hyaline; abdomen tufted at the extremity.

Family 2. UR AN I IDLE Westw.

(There is no British species of this family.)

Family 3. AN THR 0 CE RIDJE Westw. (Zyganida Steph.')

INO Leach. Procris Fabr. 1 sp. Sph. Statices L. Curtis, 396.

Antenna straight, $ bipectinated, simple ; posterior tibia not spurred.
ANTHROCERA Scop. Zyg/ENa Fab. 5 sp. Sph. filipendulw L. Curt. 547.
Antennae with an abrupt, bent, fusiform club ; posterior tibia spurred.

Family 4. JFGERIIDJE Steph. (Sesiades Latr . )

ALGERIA Fabr. Trochilium Steph., Curt. 2 sp. Sph. apiformis L. Curt. 372.
Maxilla very short ; abdomen robust ; antenna abbreviated.

TROCHILIUM Scop. Curt J" ^ SP* Sph. tipuliformis L.

Maxilla elongated ; abdomen slender ; strongly tufted ; antenna long, slender.
Curtis, 53.

Obs. Mr. Newman has separated this genus as follows : — Pyropteron N.,
type S. chrysidiformis ; Bcmbecia Hubn., type Sph. Ichneumoniformis ;
Synanthedon Hubn., type Sph. QSstriformis ; Trochilium, type Sph. ti¬
puliformis Linn. ; Conopia Hubn., type Sph. culiciformis ; Paranthrene
Hubn., type Sph. vespiformis Linn. (Asiliformis Haw.)

Family 5. HEPIALID JE Steph. (Hepialites Latr., R. An.)

IIEPI ALUS Fab. Hepiolus III. 5 sp. Ph. Humuli L. Curt. 185.

Labial palpi obsolete ; antenna subfiliform, much shorter than the thorax.

C OSS US Fabr. Hepialus p. Schr. 1 sp. C. lignipercla Fab. Curt. 60.

Labial palpi erect ; antenna setaceous, as long as the thorax, denticulated to
the tip S ? •

ZEUZERA Latr. Cossus p. Fubr. 1 sp. Ph. YEsculi L. Curt. 722.

Labial palpi very small ; antenna $ bipectinated from the base to the middle, ^
simple.

Family 6. BOMBYCIDIE Steph. (Bombycites Latr., R. An.)

SATURNIA Schr. Attacus Germar. 1 sp. Ph. Pavonia minor L. Don. pi. 1. 254.
Wings entire, ocellated ; joints of antenna with two internal and two external
pectinations.

E RIO G ASTER Germ. Gastropacha E. Ochs. 1 sp. Ph. lanestris L. Don. 310,
Wings entire; fore wings subdiaphanous, elongated, with a central white spot;
larva gregarious ; eggs covered with down.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

P(ECILOCAMP A Steph, Lasiocamfa p. Lea . 1 sp. Ph. populi L. Donov. 307.
ings entire ; fore wings subdiaphanous, elongate, without a central spot ; apex
of abdomen of females not tufted ; larva solitary ; eggs naked.

Obs. Cnethocampa ( St. ) processionea and C. Pityocampa are doubtful natives.

CLISIOCAMPA Curt. Gastropacha E. y. Ochs. 3 sp. Ph. Neustria L.

Wings entire, short ; hind wings subtruncate, subacute ; antennae short ; larva?
gregarious ; eggs arranged in a spiral coil. Curt. 229.

TRICHIURA Steph. Lasiocamfa p. Schr. 1 sp. Ph. Cratcegi L. Donov. 1 J 7.

Wings entire, rounded, obtuse, opake ; antennae straight ; tail strongly tufted in
both sexes.

LASIOCAMPA Schr. Gastropacha C. D. Ochs. 4 sp. Ph. Quercus L. Curt. 181.

Wings entire, opake ; joints of J1 antennae strongly bipectinated ; tail scarcely
hirsute.

ODONESTIS Germ. Gastropacha B. Ochs. 1 sp. Ph. Potatoria L. Donov. 148.

Fore wings entire, acute at the apex, posterior slightly denticulated; labial palpi
elongated.

DENDROLIMUS Germar. Eutricha Steph. 1 sp. Ph. Pini L. Curtis, 7.

Hind wings denticulated ; labial palpi rather short ; antenna? short, nearly straight ;
larva with a tubercle on the eleventh segment.

GASTROPACHA Oc//s. Lasiocampa p. Schr. 1 sp. Ph. Quercifolia L. Curt. 24.

All the wings dentate ; labial palpi elongate ; antennae curved.

Family 7. ARCTIIDJE. ( Pseudo- Bomby ces Latr. )

Subfamily 1. Notodontides Westw.

STAUROPUS Germ. Harpyia Ochs. 1 sp. Ph. Fagi L. Curt. 674.

Fore wings narrow, with raised tufts on the disc ; antennae $ bipectinated, except
at the tip ; larvae with the second and third feet long, and with two slender
anal appendages.

PYGTERA Ochs. Laria p. Schr. 1 sp. Ph. bucephala L. Curt. 530.

Apex of wings subdenticulated ; posterior margin of fore wings not lobed ;
thorax crested; antennae ^ setose; larvae cylindrical, pilose.

CLOSTERA Hoff. Pygjera A. Ochs. 5 sp. Ph. curtula L. Curt. 705.

Wings entire ; thorax crested ; antennae bipectinated $ ^ ; larva with a tubercle
on the third and eleventh segments.

NOTODONTA Ochs. Ptilodontis p. Hub. 4 sp. Ph. dromedarius L. Curt. 739.

Fore wings slightly denticulated at the tip, inner margin with a tuft ; thorax
not crested ; antennae $ bipectinated ; larva with conical dorsal tubercles.

LEIOCAMPA Steph. Notodonta C. Ochs. 2 sp. Ph. dictcea L. Donov. 239. f. 1.

Fore wings slender, rather acute, inner edge with a tuft; antenna? slightly
pectinated ; thorax not crested ; larva naked, with a small tubercle on the anal
segment.

LOPHOPTERYX Steph. Notodonta B. Ochs. 3 sp. Ph. Camelina L.

Thorax crested behind ; fore wings strongly denticulated, inner margin with a
tuft ; larva slightly hairy, with an anal tubercle. Donov. pi. 183.

PTEROSTOMA Germ. Orthorhinia Bdv. 1 sp. Ph. palpina L. My fig. 106. 4.

Labial palpi greatly elongated ; thorax crested ; inner margin of fore wings with
two tufts ; larva naked, smooth.

PET ASIA Steph. Asteroscofus Bdv. 1 sp. Bo. cassinea F. Donov. 397. f. 2.

Labial palpi short ; fore wings entire, with a tuft of scales on the inner edge ;
larva naked, fleshy, with the anal segment gibbose.

LEPIDOPTERA. ARCTIIDiE.

PERIDEA Steph. Notodonta D. Ochs. 1 sp. Bo. serrata Thunb. Donov. 359.

Wings subdiaphanous and elongate, fore wings with a single tuft on inner edge ;
antennae serrated ; larva sphingiform.

DRYMONIA Hubn. Chaonia St. 3 sp. Noct. Boboris F. Curt. 755.

Antennae J bipectinated, $ subserrate ; fore wings entire, with a little tuft of
scales ; thorax very slightly crested.

PTILOPHORA Steph. Notodonta D. Ochs. 1 sp. Bomb plumig era W. V.

Wings subdiaphanous, pubescent ; abdomen tufted in J ; antennae $ with very
long pectinations; larva smooth, naked. Curtis, 328.

CERU11A S'c/ir. Dicranura Latr. 9 sp. Ph. vinula L. Curtis, 193.

Thorax not crested ; wings subhyaline, upper pair long ; max. palpi distinct ;
larva with two anal filaments.

EPISEMA Ochs. Graphiphora p. Hub. 1 sp. Ph. ccvruleocephala L. Donov. 100.

Wings entire; thorax crested; maxillae short, filamentous; antennae sub-elongate,
straight ; larvae cylindrical, not tubercled.

ENDROMIS Ochs. Dorvillia Leach. 1 sp. Ph. versicolor L. Curtis, 434.

Antennae bipectinated in both sexes; body thickly clothed with hairs; wings very
ample and transparent ; larva sphingiform, with an anal tubercle.

Subfamily 2. Arctiides Westw. (Arctiidce Steph.)

LIMACODES Latr. Apoda Haw. 1 sp. Hep. Testudo F. Donov. pi. 76.

Wings opake, elongate, posteriorly rounded ; antennas simple ; maxillae obsolete ;
palpi short.

IIETEROGENEA Kir. Hepialus Fab. 1 sp. H.asellus W.V. Steph. pi. 17. f. 2.

Antennae $ simple; wings triangular, posteriorly subtruncate, opake; maxillae
obsolete ; palpi very minute.

FUMEA Haw. Psyche p. Curt. 5 sp. B . pidla Esp. Curt. 332..

Trophi obsolete ; wings subdiaphanous, rounded, very pilose, ^ apterous ; an¬
tennae $ strongly pectinated, about 20-jointed.

PSYCHE Schr. Nudaria p. Haw. 1 sp. N. fusca Haw. St. pi. 1 8. f. 3, 4.

Trophi obsolete; wings subdiaphanous, not squamose, elongate, subacute, ^
apterous.

[TIIYRIDOPTERYX Steph. Sphinx Haw. 1 sp. Sph. Ephemerceformis FI.

Steph. in Ent. Trans, i. pi. 10. f. 1.]

NUDARIA Haw. Ph. Attacus L. 3 sp. Ph. mundana L. Curt. 400.

Maxillae much longer than the head ; wings diaphanous, pilose, short ; antennae
simple in both sexes.

Obs. The six preceding genera are not at all typical of this subfamily, but
I have placed them in this situation in order to maintain the passage from
the slender-bodied tiger moths to the Lithosiidae unbroken. Whereas in
Stephens’s arrangement they interrupt this chain, whilst in Curtis’s
Guide they are thrown out of the family after the Lithosiidae.

IIYPOGYMNA Hubn. Laria p .Schr. 1 sp. Ph. dispar L. Donov. 163.

Maxillae obsolete; wings opake ; antennae pectinated in both sexes ; first joint of
labial palpi minute; abdomen £ with a brush.

PSILUllA Steph. Hypogymna Curt. 1 sp. Ph. monacha L. Curt. 761.

Maxilire obsolete ; wings opake ; antenna; pectinated in both sexes ; basal joint of
labial palpi elongate-clavate ; abdomen ^ pointed.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

ORGYIA Ochs. Laria p. Schr. 2 sp. Ph. antiqua L. Curt. 378.

Maxilla; obsolete ; wings opake, short, triangular $ , almost obsolete ^ ; antenna
S strongly bipectinated, ^ serrated ; labial palpi biarticulatc, clavate.
DASYCHIItA Steph. Laria Schr. 2 sp. Ph. fascelina L. Donov. 576.’
Maxilla obsolete ; anterior tarsi very pilose ; wings elongate, opake ; legs short,
stout, pilose ; palpi very short.

DEMAS Steph. Colocasia Ochs. 1 sp. Ph. Coryli L. Donov. 309.

Maxilla short, subspiral ; wings opake ; thorax crested; antenna slightly pecti¬
nated.

LEU COM A Steph. Arctia Curt. 2 sp. Ph. Salicis L. Donov. 30.

Maxilla short; wings subdiaphanous ; body unspotted ; palpi short, rather di¬
vergent ; abdomen <j> not tufted.

LiELI A Steph. Arctia p. Curt. 1 sp. Bo. ccenosa Hb. Curt. 68.

Maxilla short ; wings subdiaphanous ; body unspotted ; palpi elongate, project¬
ing ; antenna moderate, shorter in ^ .

POIITHESI A Steph. Laria p. Schr. 2 sp. Ph. chrysorrhcea L. Donov. 10.

Maxilla distinct ; wings opake ; thorax not crested ; body not spotted ; tail $
thickly tufted, ^ with a downy mass ; antenna short.

rrnTmTFrrn A r it * f TrICHOCERCUS Ste. (g. InfuSOT. Lam. ~\ . A e 7 7-.

TRICIIETRA JFestw. -{ . „ ^ „ t * > lsp. A. Sparsnaln.

L Arcturus Curt. (g. Crustac. Bat. J

Trophi minute ; antenna strongly pectinated ; fore wings sublanceolate, densely
squamose ; abdomen with a large tuft of hairs. Curt. 336.

SPILOSOMA Steph. Arctia p. Schr. 5 sp. Ph. luhricipeda L. Curt. 92.

Maxilla short; wings opake; body spotted ; basal joint of palpi longer than
second, third short, ovate.

CYCNIA Hub. Diaphora Steph. 1 sp. Ph. mendica L. Donov. 388.

Maxilla short ; wings subdiaphanous, sub-abbreviated ; body spotted ; palpi dis¬
tinct, squamose, with last joint as long as second.

PHRAGMATOBIA Steph. Arctia p. Schr. lsp. Ph. fuliginosa L. Don. 80.

Maxilla short ; wings subdiaphanous ; body spotted ; palpi scarcely distinct,
pilose ; antenna short, nearly simple in both sexes.

PENTHOPHORA Germar. Liparis p. Ochs. 1 sp. P. nigricans. Curt. 213.

Maxilla obsolete; wings subdiaphanous, clothed with minute scales; body robust,
with abbreviated wings; labial palpi thick, porrected.

ARCTIA Schr. Eyprepia p. Ochs. 2 sp. Ph. caja L. Donov. pi. 15.

Maxilla short; wings opake; thorax not crested; basal joint of palpi longer
than second, third subacute ; body robust.

EUTIIEMONIA Ste. Eyprepia Ochs. lsp. Ph. Russula L. Curt. 21.

Maxill a short ; wings opake; body rather slender; basal joint of palpi shorter
than second, third cylindrical.

NEMEOPHILA Ste. Chelonia p. God. lsp. Ph. Plantaginis L. Don. 134.

Maxilla short ; wings opake ; thorax not crested ; palpi very short ; basal joint
shorter than second, third globose ; body rather slender.

HYPERCOMPA Hub. ? Callimorpha p. Lat. lsp. Ph. Dominula L.

Maxilla much longer than head; wings densely squamose; antenna $
simple. Donov. 141.

Family 8. LITH O SIIDJE Stephens.

CALLIMORPHA Latr. Lithosia p. Haw. 2 sp. Ph. Jacobcece L. Curt. 499.

LEPIDOPTERA. NOCTUIDiE.

Fore wings subtrigonate, not subtruncate ; palpi 3-jointed, second and third joints
subequal ; antennae 3 subciliated.

DEIOPEIA Steph. Euchelia Bdv. 1 sp. Ph. pulchella L. Curt. 169.

Fore wings oblong, subtruncate ; palpi 3-jointed ; labial palpi much longer than
the head, last joint short, ovate, hind wings subdiaphanous ; antennae simple
<? ?•

EULEPIA Curt. Emydia Bdv. 2 sp. Ph. cribrum L. Curt. 56.

Fore wings oblong, subtruncate ; labial palpi 3-jointed, two apical joints equal ;
maxillae not much longer than the head ; antennae 3 bipectinated.

LITIIOSIA Fab. Ph. Noctua L. 10 sp. Ph. quadra L. Curt. 36.

Fore wings oblong ; labial palpi 2-jointed, basal joint very large.

GNOPIIRIA Steph. Lithosia p. Fabr. 1 sp. Ph. rubricollis L. Don. 350. f. 3.

Fore wings oblong ; palpi 3-jointed ; maxillae much longer than head ; hind
wings opake ; body short.

SETINA Ste. Lithosia p. Fab. 3 sp. Ph. irrorella F. St. pi. 17. f. 1.

Fore wings subtrigonate ; palpi 3-jointed, third joint much shorter than second ;
hind wings broad ; antennae simple 3 ^ .

Family 9. NO CTU1DJE Steph.

TRIPHiENA Ochs. Ph. Noctua L. 7 sp. Ph. N. pronuba L. Curt. 348.

Fore wings bistigmatiferous ; palpi ascending ; wings incumbent, entire ; thorax
not crested ; body flat ; antennae simple.

CERIGO St. Polia D. Ochs. 1 sp. No. texta Esper. 4. pi. 108. f. 6.

Fore wings rather broad, obtuse, brownish ; posterior yellowish ; palpi ascending ;
thorax with a bifid crest behind, and cucullated in front.

LYTiEA Steph. Apam^a p. Ochs. 1 sp. No. umbrosa Hubn. f. 456, 457.

Fore wings horizontal, narrow, shining, with transverse lines ; thorax not crested,
squamose ; palpi slightly ascending.

CHARzEAS Steph. Agrotis p. Ochs. 9 sp. No. cespitis W. V. Hb. f. 428.

Thorax not crested ; antennae 3 pectinated ; maxillae elongated ; palpi very short,
porrected, not ascending ; wings more or less denticulated.

CERAPTERYX Curt. Charzeas p St. 1 sp. Ph. B. Graminis L. Curt. 451.

Palpi short, ascending ; wings obtuse, slightly deflexed ; body short ; antennae 3
pectinated, nearly to the tip.

RUSINA Steph. Agrotis p. Ochs. 1 sp. B. ferruginea Esper. 3. pi. 47. f. 5, 6.

Antenme (? strongly bipectinated, $ ciliated ; body slender ; fore wings broad,
rounded at shoulder ; palpi ascending ; thorax subcrested.

AGROTIS Hubn. Bombyx p. Esper. 28 sp. N. segetum W. V. pi. 1. a. b. f. 3.

Wings horizontal ; fore wings tristigmatiferous, entire ; palpi ascending ; antennae
3 pectinated ; thorax not crested.

GRAPIIIPIIORA Plubn. Agrotis p. Ochs. 20 sp. Ph. N. C. nigrum L.

Fore wings horizontal, broad, glossy, bistigmatiferous ; palpi ascending ; antennae
generally simple, sometimes pectinated in 3 ; thorax slightly crested. .Esp. 76. 3.

SEMIOPHORA Steph. Episema p. Ochs. 1 sp. Ph. N. gothica L. Hubn. f. 1 12.

Thorax smooth, woolly, not crested; fore wings elongate, deflexed, posterior
short ; palpi short ; antennae bipectinated 3 -

ORTIIOSIA Ochs. Noctua p. Haw. 17sp. Ph. N. Litura L. Curt. 237.

Palpi nearly horizontal ; thorax robust, woolly, not crested ; antennae pectinated
or ciliated 3 ; wings slightly deflexed ; fore wings elongate.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

MYTHIMNA Steph . Ph. Noctua L. 4 sp. Ph. N. turca L. Hub. f. 218.

Body elongate ; fore wings broad, acute at tip, slightly dcflexed, stigmata
obliterated; palpi short, ascending ; eyes pubescent; thorax slightly crested ;
antennae finely ciliated

SEGETIA Steph. Caradrina p. Curt. 2 sp. N. Xanthographa W. V. Hb. f. 138.

Wings slightly deflexed ; fore wings short, obtuse, rounded behind ; antennae
ciliated d » palpi slightly ascending ; eyes naked.

CARADRINA Ochs. Noctua p. Haw. 11 sp. N. cuhicularis W. V. Hb. f. 417.

Body rather slender ; wings glossy, slightly deflexed ; thorax subcrested ; antennae
ciliated £ ; palpi subporrect, slightly ascending.

GRAMMESIA Steph. Caradrina p. Curt . 2 sp. N. bilinea Hb. Curt. 651.

Palpi short, scarcely ascending ; fore wings obtuse, with transverse lines ; thorax
stout, woolly ; antennae $ serrated.

GLiE A Hubn. Cerastis Ochs. 4 sp. No. rubricosa W. V. Curtis, 268.

Body depressed ; wings glossy, incumbent, entire ; fore wings chestnut-coloured ;
antennae simple ; palpi very short, horizontal ; thorax tufted in front.

SCOPELOSOMA Curt. Gi.aa p. St. 1 sp. Ph. satellilia Linn. Curt. 635.

Fore wings dentate, elongated, incumbent ; palpi very broad, scarcely reaching
beyond the head, last joint concealed ; antennae setaceous, hirsute.

AMPHIPHYRA Ochs. Pyrophila p. Hb. 1 sp. Ph. pyramided L. Don. 193.

Palpi recurved above the head, last joint very long ; antennae slightly ciliated ;
thorax not crested ; fore wings denticulated, incumbent.

PYROPHILA St. Amphipyra p. Tr. 2 sp. Ph. tragopoginis Linn. Hb. f. 40.

Palpi recurved, last joint short, stigma wanting ; antennae very slender ; wings
incumbent, glossy, entire.

DYPTERYGIA St. Xylena D. Ochs. 1 sp. Ph. pinastri L. Don. pi. 347.

Palpi ascending ; antennae very short, simple ; thorax with a dorsal crest; wings
incumbent ; fore wings short, broad, subdentate.

LEMURIS Hb. Naenia Steph. 1 sp. Ph. typica Hb. f. 61.

Palpi rather long, porrect, ascending, the two basal joints clothed with long
scales ; thorax crested before and behind ; wings incumbent, slightly dentate.

XYLINA Tr. Xylena p. Ochs. 5 sp. Ph. putris L. Hb. f. 245.

Fore wings elongate, sublinear, obsoletely dentate, incumbent ; thorax, crested ;
palpi short, slender, subhorizontal ; antennas simple.

RHIZOLITHA Curt. Noctua Haw. 10 sp. N. Lambda F. ? Haw. Hb. f.242.

Palpi porrected horizontally; head tufted; thorax crested; abdomen tufted at
tip ; fore wings with the hind margin subangulate, incumbent ; posterior
margin rounded.

LITIIOMIA Hubn. Xylina Ochs. 1 sp. Solidaginis Hb. Curt. 683.

Palpi porrected obliquely; third joint slightly eifposed at tip; antennae
setaceous ; thorax tufted behind ; fore wings very closely deflexed, long,
narrow.

CALOCAMPA St. Xylina p. Curt. 2 sp. Ph. exoleta L. Curt. 2 56.

Fore wings long, narrow, incumbent ; palpi short, with the last joint concealed ;
eyes naked ; thorax slightly crested ; antennae short, stout.

XYLOPHA SI A St. Xylena B. Ochs. 9 sp. Ph. polyodon L. Hb. f. 82.

Body with a large tuft at the tail; fore wings broad, deflexed, hinder margin
subdenticulated ; palpi slightly ascending, last joint exposed ; antenna?
slender.

LEPIDOPTERA. NOCTUID^E.

HADENA Schr. Dianthoecia Bdv. 8 sp. Ph. plebeia E. Curt. 808.

Fore wings slightly deflexed, with the hind margin subrotundate ; antennae short,
simple ; head with a frontal crest ; thorax slightly crested.

HELIOPHOBUS Bdv- IIadena p. Schr. 2 sp. Bom. popularis F.

Antennae S strongly bipectinated, elongate, ^ bristly ; maxillae very short ;
palpi short, stout, porrected ; thorax crested ; wings subdenticulated. Donov.
pi. 505.

MAMESTRA OcAs. Noctua p. Haw. 11 sp. Ph.N. Persicarice L. Don. pi. 317.

Antennae simple ; forehead densely crested; thorax with a bifid dorsal crest ; fore
wings subdenticulate, subdeflexed.

EUPLEXIA St. Phlogofhora p. Curt. 1 sp. Ph. lucipara L. Curt. 619.

Fore wings longitudinally folded at rest ; eyes naked ; thorax with a double
posterior crest ; abdomen crested ; antennae closely ciliated ; palpi subclavate.

HAMA St. Lupernia Bdv. 4 sp. No. basilinea F. Fib. f. 427.

Fore wings denticulated, not folded in repose; thorax scarcely crested, woolly ;
antennae ciliated, stout ; back of abdomen fasciculated.

APAMiEA OcAs. Gortyna p. Tr. 9 sp. Ph. nictita?is L. Donov. 397. f. 3.

Palpi short, subclavate ; thorax with a bifid crest in front and behind ; fore wings
elongate, triangular, subdentate ; hind margin obtuse.

MIANA St. Apam^ga B. Ochs. 7 sp. Ph. strigilis L. Fib. f. 95.

Palpi small, slender ; head crested ; thorax not crested in front, with a crest
behind ; wings entire, deflexed, anterior elongate, triangular.

CEL/ENA St. ApAMiEA p. Curt. 4 sp. C. Haworthii St. Curt. 260.?

Palpi porrected obliquely, densely scaly ; antennas ciliated $ ; wings deflexed,
entire, anterior obtuse; head tufted; thorax not crested.

SCOTOPHILA St. Lycophotia Hb. 1 sp. N. porphyrea W. V.

Palpi porrected obliquely ; antennas long, subpectinated $ ; head and thorax
not crested ; wings entire, deflexed ; anterior narrow. Hb. f. 93. 473.

ACHATIA Hb. Ilarus p. Bdv. 1 sp. N. piniperda Kob. Curt. 117.

Palpi minute, concealed ; last joint concealed ; head minute ; thorax large,
downy ; antennae short, subserrated ; abdomen short, stout, pubescent.

HAPALIA Hb. Actebia St. 1 sp. Ph. N. Prcecox L. Curt. 539.

Head small, with a thick frontal crest; thorax small, subcrested behind; fore
wings very narrow, linear, glossy, deflexed ; antennae slender, ciliated J .

TRACHEA Ochs. Noctua p. Haw. 1 sp. Ph. atriplicis L. Curt. 631.

Fore wings elongate, triangular, deflexed, subdenticulate ; antennas simple ;
pubescent ; head crested ; thorax crested before and behind.

VALERIA Germ. Miselja p. Hb. 1 sp. B. olcagina W. V. Donov. 439.

Antennae bipectinated in both sexes ; palpi short ; fore wings crenated ; thorax
slightly crested.

MISELIA Ochs. Polia p. Bdv. 5 sp. Ph Aprilina L. Curt. 177.

Palpi short, porrected obliquely ; antennae subpectinated $ ; head crested ;
thorax large, crested ; wings subdeflexed, anterior with the hind margin crenate.

POLIA Hb. Agrotis p. Ochs. 13 sp. Ph. occulta L. Curt. 248.

Palpi porrected obliquely ; antennas subpectinated, bristly ; head with short
scales; thorax slightly crested ; wings deflexed, anterior elongate, sublanceolate,
crenate.

APATELA Hb. Acronycta p. Curt. 3 sp. Ph. Leporina L. Donov. 327.

Palpi porrected ; antennae simple ; head tufted ; thorax not crested ; fore wings
deflexed, elongate, triangular, acute at apex ; larvae very hairy.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

ACRON1 C TA Ochs. Apatela p. HI. 13 sp. Ph. Psi. L. Curtis, 136.

Palpi moderate, porrected obliquely ; antennae slightly pubescent J; thorax not
crested ; fore wings entire, deflexed, rounded at the apex ; larva fasciculated.

BR\ OPIIILA' Ochs. P cecilia Sch. 2 sp. N. perla W. V. Hb. f. 25.

Body slender ; palpi slender ; antennae pubescent S > thorax not crested ; abdo¬
men slightly tufted ; fore wings subdeflexed, broad, elongate, triangular, entire.

DIPTIIERA Hb. Noctua p. Haw. 1 sp. N. Orion Esp. Curtis, 404.

Palpi porrected obliquely, subclavate ; antenna; simple in both sexes; thorax not
crested ; abdomen tufted on the back ; fore wings deflexed, entire ; sub-
elongate-triangular.

TH\ ATIRA Ochs. Noctua p. Haw. 2 sp. Ph. Batis L. Curtis, 72.

Palpi distant ; terminal joint exposed ; antennas short, robust, pubescent ; wings
ample, anterior deflexed, obtuse, broad, subacuminate at tip ; thorax trans¬
versely crested.

SCOLIOPTERYX Germ. Calyptra Ochs. 1 sp. Ph. Libatrix L.

Palpi elongate, ascending ; antenna? $ bipectinatcd ; head tufted ; thorax with a
frontal crest; fore wings deeply notched and emarginate. Donov. 216.

CEROPACHA St. Tethea p. Curtis. 7 sp. N. Or. W. V. Curtis, 272.

Palpi short, porrect ; antennae short, robust in the middle ; head with a frontal
tuft ; thorax not crested ; fore wings deflexed, entire, long.

TETHEA Ochs. Cymatophora A. Tr. 3 sp. Ph. retusa L. Hb. f. 214.

Palpi porrected obliquely ; antennae setose $ ^ ; bead with a frontal tuft ; thorax
subcrested in front ; fore wings deflexed, short, retuse or subemarginate.

BOMBYCIA Steph. Tethea p. Curt. 1 sp. N. viminalis F. Hb. f. 50.

Palpi very short, porrected subhorizontally ; antennae bipectinated ; head
tufted in front ; thorax not crested ; fore wings deflexed, narrow, elongate,
rounded at tip.

CYMATOPHORA Tr. Tethea p. Curt. 1 sp. Ph. Oo. Linn. Donov. 179.

Palpi short, ascending ; antennae bipectinated J ; thorax robust, "woolly beneath ;
abdomen ^ conic at tip ; fore wings deflexed, entire, obtuse.

COSMIA Ochs. Noctua p. Haiv. 5 sp. Ph. trapetzina L. Hb. f. 200.

Palpi moderate, ascending ; antenna? setose $ ^ ; head rounded ; thorax not
crested ; fore wings deflexed, subtriangular, subtruncate, or subemarginate at tip.

XANTHIA Hb. Noctua p. Haw. 8 sp. Ph. fulvago L. Curtis, 84.

Palpi with the last joint not much exposed ; antennae simple, pubescent ; head
small ; thorax slightly crested ; fore wings deflexed, subtriangular, golden co¬
loured.

XANTHOLEUCA St. Lampetia Curt. 1 sp. No. croceago W . V. Hb. f 189.

Palpi forming a beak ; head conically crested ; thorax with a dorsal subconic
crest ; wings decumbent, anterior rounded at the shoulder, truncate and
acute at apex ; legs compressed.

GORTYNA Ochs. Noctua p. Haw. 2 sp. N. flavago W. V. Curtis, 252.

Palpi short, ascending; antenna simple, pubescent; head with a dense frontal
tuft ; abdomen elongate, robust ; thorax crested in front ; fore wings broad,
triangular, subindented.

NONA GR I A Ochs. Noctua p. Haw. 6 sp. N. Typhce Ochs. Curtis, 459.

Palpi nearly vertical ; antenna stout, subserrated ; head with a frontal tuft ;
thorax subcrested; abdomen tufted at tip; fore wings deflexed, narrow, slightly
crenated.

LEPIDOPTERA. NOCTUIDiE. 97

LEUCANIA Ochs. Heleophilte Hb. 15 sp. Ph. comma L. Curt. 157.

Palpi short, ascending; antennae simple, ciliated £ ; head small; thorax woolly,
not crested ; abdomen tufted at tip $ ; fore wings incumbent, rather narrow,
entire.

SIMYRA Ochs. Noctua p. Haw. 3 sp. N. nervosa W. V. Hb. f. 326.

Palpi slightly ascending ; antennae strongly serrated $ ; head small ; thorax not
crested ; fore wings deflexed, broad ; apex acute.

PHLOGOPHORA Tr. Hadena C. Ochs. 1 sp. Ph. meticulosa L. Donov. 139.

Palpi ascending, clavate; antennae long, slender, simple ; thorax with an acute
crest in front, and a bifid one behind ; fore wings longitudinally folded in
repose, deeply indented.

CUCULLIA Schr. Tribonophor^e Hb. 14 sp. Ph. verbasci L. Curt. 45.

Body long ; palpi short ; antennae simple ; head small, rounded ; thorax crested
in front ; fore wings acute at tip, lanceolate, deflexed ; tongue-case of pupa
elongated.

CALOPHASIA St. Xylina p. Tr. 1 sp. N. Linaricc W. V. St. pi. 29. f. 2.

Palpi very short, porrected ; maxillae very long ; antennae slender, simple ; head
fasciculated ; and thorax acutely crested in front ; fore wings deflexed ; tongue-
case of pupa long.

CHARICLEA St. Xylina p. Tr. 1 sp. Ph. Delphinii L. Curt. 76.

Palpi short, ascending ; antennae simple, slender ; thorax subcrested in front ;
fore wings deflexed, sublanceolate ; anterior tibiae with two spurs.

EREMOBIA St. Xanthia p. Curt. 1 sp. N. ocliroleuca W. V. Donov. 340. f. 2.

Palpi short, ascending ; antennae very slender, simple ; head densely squamose ;
thorax slightly crested behind ; fore wings entire, deflexed, elongate-triangular,
rounded at tip.

ABROSTOLA Ochs. Plusia p. Hb. 3 sp. Ph. triplasia L. Hb. f. 268.

Palpi rather long, ascending ; antennae simple ; head with a frontal crest ; thorax
with a thick bifid crest; fore wings elongate-triangular; larva 16-footed, fourth
pair of feet small.

PLUSIA Ochs. Phytometra 1 Haw. 14 sp. Ph. chrysitis L. Curt. 731.

Palpi long, ascending ; maxillae very long ; antennae simple ; head crested ;
thorax crested behind; fore wings deflexed, with metallic spots; larvae 12-
footed.

IIELIOTHIS Ochs. Heliothentes Hb. 4 sp. Ph. dipsacea L. Curt. 595.

Palpi short, subascending ; antennae rather short ; thorax not crested ; fore wings
elongate-triangular, deflexed, entire; fore tibiae with two spurs; larvae 16-
footed.

ANARTA Ochs. Phytometra Haw. 4 sp. Ph. myrtilli L. Curt. 145.

Palpi short, last joint almost obsolete ; antennae alike $ £ , slender ; thorax ob¬
scurely crested ; fore wings deflexed, sublanceolate, or subtriangular ; larva 1 6-
footed.

ACONTIA Ochs. Phytometra Haw. 5 sp. N. Solaris W. V. Steph. pi. 29. f. 3.

Palpi short, ascending, last joint distinct ; antennae alike ^ ? > pubescent ; thorax
slightly crested ; wings deflexed, entire, rhomboidal ; larva fusiform.

EUPHASIA St. Acontia p. Curt. 1 sp. Ph. catwna Sow. Curt. 276.

Palpi short ; antennae simple ; fore wings elongate-lanceolate, entire, rounded
behind ; head broad ; thorax smooth.

ERASTRIA Ochs. Erotyla p. Hb. 8 sp. Ph. sulphuralis L. Curt. 140.

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

Body slender ; palpi porrected obliquely ; antennae simple, finely ciliated ; thorax
not crested ; fore wings horizontal, forming a triangle.

ACOSMETIA Steph. Anthophila p. Ochs. 5 sp. N. caliginosa Curt. 356.

Palpi short, last joint minute ; antennae slightly pectinated S \ head with a small
frontal crest ; thorax not crested ; fore wings elongate-triangular, obtuse at tip,
without stigmata.

PHYTOMETR A Haw. Anthophila Ochs. 1 sp. N. cenea W. V. Hb. f. 350.

Flight semidiurnal ; palpi short, terminal joint slender, aciculated ; antennae
slender, filiform $ ^ ; thorax slender, not crested ; fore wings entire, subtri-
angular.

STILBIA Steph. Phal^ena Haw. 1 sp. Ph. anomolata Haw. Curt. 631.

Body slender ; palpi short ; antennae simple, pubescent £ ; thorax not crested ;
fore wings large, glossy, elongate, suhlanceolate, stigmatiferous.

O PH I USA Ochs. Ascalaphje Hb. 3 sp. Ph. lusoria L. Curt. 475.

Body slender; palpi stout, slightly recurved, last joint scarcely visible ; thorax
not crested ; abdomen tufted at tip £ ; fore wings broad, subtriangular.

CATE PH I A Ochs. Phytometra Haw. 2 sp. Ph. leucomelas L. Hb. f. 303.

Palpi forming a slight beak ; antennae long, slender, finely pectinated $ ; thorax
slightly crested ; wings entii'e, forming a triangle ; larva 16-footed.

MORMO Ochs. Hemigeometra Haw. 1 sp. Ph. maura L. Don. 30. f. 1.

Antennae simple, pubescent $ ; thorax crested ; abdomen crested ; fore wings de-
flexed, forming a triangle, subtriangular ; larva ciliated.

CATOCALA&Ar. Blephara Hb. 5 sp. Ph. nupta L. Curt. 217.

Palpi porrected obliquely, last joint exposed ; antennae slender ; thorax sub¬
crested ; fore wings deflexed, forming a large triangle ; larva ciliated.

BREPHA Hb. Hemigeometra Haw. 3 sp. Ph. Parthenias L. Curt. 121.

Palpi very short, concealed ; head densely pilose ; thorax slender, pilose ; fore
wings nearly horizontal, entire; larva semigeometrical, 16-footed.

EUCLIDIA Ochs. Phytometra p. Haw. 2 sp. Ph. glyphica L. Curt. 659.

Palpi rather short, last joint exposed ; antennae short, simple, subpubescent £ ;
thorax not crested; fore wings deflexed, entire, short; larva slender, 12-
footed.*

Family 10. GE O ME TRIDTE Stephens. (Phaloena Geometra

Linn., Phalaenidae and Geometridae Curtis .)

Subfamily 1. Geometrides.

PSODOS Tr. Psycophora Kirby. 2 sp. G. alpinata W. V. Curt. 424.

Palpi porrected, very hairy ; maxillae long ; antennae thickened, simple ; colours
black, or dark ; wings short, rounded.

SPERANZA Curt. Fidonia p. Tr. 2 sp. Ph. limbaria Fab. Curt. 225.

Palpi very scaly ; antennae £ slightly pectinated, except at the tip ; anterior
wings with a small tubercle near the base ; colours yellow or fulvous, with a
dark border.

FIDONIA Tr. Bupalus? p. Curt. 4 sp. Ph. G. atomaria L. Donov. 248. 1. 2.

Palpi minute, squamose ; maxillae moderate ; antennae J bipectinated nearly to
the tip ; wings entire, irrorated.

* Stephens describes this larva as 16-footed, and Curtis, attempting to correct
Stephens in his observations on this genus, states that the larva is 14-footed.

LEPIDOPTERA. GEOMETR IDiE.

BUPALUS Leach. Fidonia p. TV. 1 sp. P. G. piniaria L. Donov. 336.

Palpi very short, hairy ; maxillae very short ; antennas $ bipectinated to the
tip, O simple ; wings erect in repose, anterior with a basal tubercle in $ .

MCESIA St. Bupalus p. Curt 1 sp. G. favillacearia Tr. Curt. 33.

Palpi distinct, curved ; maxillae short ; antennae moderately pectinated to the
tip ; wings not tubercled at the base in £ , deflexed in repose, irrorated ,
small.

ANTSOPTERYX St. Hybernia p. Curt. 2 sp. G. leucophearia W.V.

Palpi minute ; joints of antennae g producing a short ciliated twig, or a fascicle
of hairs ; wings entire in $ , imperfect in ^ ; colour brownish, with transverse
streaks. Harr. Aur. pi. 43. m — q.

HYBERNIA Latr. Lampetia St. Cat. 3 sp. P. G. defoliaria L. Curt. 703.

Fore wings long and thin in $ , entirely wanting in ; palpi very short ; maxillfe
nearly obsolete ; antennae $ bipectinated to the tip ; colour yellowish, with
cross streaks.

PHIGALIA Dup. Amphidasis p. Tr. 1 sp. G. pilosariaSV.'V. Wilkes, pi. 87.

Palpi very short ; antennae with the joints biramose to the tip in , broadest
in the middle ; wings thin, entire, rudimental in ; thorax robust.

NYSSIA Dup. Amphidasis p. St. Cat. 2 sp. G. hispidaria W. V. Curt. 615.

Wings thick, rather small, entire, almost obsolete in ^ ; maxillae obsolete ; an¬
tennae strongly bipectinated in , pubescent in ; abdomen robust ; palpi
very hairy.

B I STO N Leach. Amphidasis p. Tr. 3 sp. Ph. prodr omaria W.V. Don. 219.

Robust : palpi very short, velvety ; maxillae very short ; antennae strongly bipec¬
tinated, sometimes to the tip ; wings thick, rather small, ^ winged.

HIMERA Dup. Metra St. Cat. 1 sp. P. G. pennaria L. Don. 287. 2.

Thorax very robust ; wings slightly dentate ; palpi very short ; antennae $ very
strongly bipectinated, subserrated.

CROCALLIS St. Geometra p. Hb. 1 sp. P. G. elinguaria L.

Palpi rather projecting; maxillae entirely wanting ; wings rather broad, slightly
denticulate ; antennae shortly bipectinated to the tip. Albin, 39. f. 63. e — h.

ODONTOPERA Steph. Ennomos D. p. Tr. 1 sp. P. G. bidentata L.

Palpi distinct ; maxillae elongated ; antennae $ bipectinated, subserrated ;

thorax stout; wings subdeflexed, deeply dentate and ocellated. Harr. A. 10.

s — z.

GEOMETRA Leach. Ennomos Curt.' 14 sp. G. erosaria W. V. Curt. 667.

Palpi rather long; maxillae short; antennae $ bipectinated to the tip; thorax
robust ; wings angulated and indented, elevated in repose.

PERICALLIA St. Geometra p. Hubn. 1 sp. P. G. Syringaria L. Don. 181.

Antennae bipectinated in both sexes; palpi and maxillae rather short; wings
deflexed, anterior wings retuse, subdentate, posterior rounded, irregularly
dentate.

ANGERONA Dup. Hipparchus p. Curt. 1 sp. P. G. prunaria L.

Palpi very short, remote ; antennae bipectinated in $ , simple in ; thorax narrow ;
anterior wings rounded, entire, covering the posterior, which are irregularly
emarginate. Donov. pi. 27.

RUMIA Dup. Ennomos D. p. TV. 1 sp. P. G. Cratcegata L. Harr. A. 29. g — 1.

Palpi short; maxillae long; antennae subserrated in $ , simple in ^ ; thorax
slender ; wings partially expanded in repose, entire, posterior angular in the
middle; larva 14-footed.

H 2

100

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

OURAPTERYX Leacli. Acjesa Tr. 1 sp. P. G. Sambucaria L. Curt. 508.

Antennae simple in £ 9 5 hind wings truncate-caudate, anterior very acute
at tip.

CAMPiE A Lam. Metrocampa Latr. 1 sp. P. G. margaritaria L. Don. 543.

Palpi very short ; maxillae long ; antennae slightly bipectinated in $ ; thorax
slender ; wings partially expanded, hinder margin angular ; larva 12-footed.

ELLOPI A St. Camp^ea p. Lam. 1 sp. P. G. fasciaria L. Hb. f. 446, 447.

Palpi very short ; maxillae elongate ; antennae £ bipectinated, 9 pubescent ;
thorax slender; wings slightly expanded, hinder margins rounded; larva 12-
footed.

HIPPARCHUS Leach. Geometra p. Hub. 1 sp. P. G. papilionaria L.

Palpi distinct, approximating ; maxillae moderate ; antennae slightly pectinated,
subserrate at tip in $ > simple in 9 j wings green, deltoid in repose, anterior
entire, posterior denticulate. Curt. 300.

HEMITHEA Hup. Hipparchus p. Curt. 3 sp. P. G. vernaria L. Curt. 300.

Palpi short, slender, remote ; antennae slightly pectinated, subserrated at tip in £ ;
thorax slender ; wings deltoid, anterior acute at tip, posterior sometimes
angular.

CHLORISSA St. Hipparchus p. Leach. 4 sp. P. G. viridata L. Alb. f. 80. a. c.

Palpi slender ; maxillae rather long ; antennae short, ciliated in 5 subpubescent
in 9 ; wings entire, deltoid in repose, apex acute, posterior angulated ; pos¬
terior tibiae S thick.

CLEORA Curt. Boarmia p. Tr. 5 sp. G. BajuJaria W. V. Curt. 88.

Palpi distinct, scaly, obliquely porrected; maxillae nearly as long as antenna,
which are bipectinated in £ , but simple at tip ; wings partially extended, ante¬
rior entire, posterior subdentate.

EPHYRA Hup. Cyceophora St. 8 sp. P. G. porata L. Curt. 447.

Palpi slender, drooping; maxillae long ;" antennae bipectinated in $ , terminal half
simple ; thorax slender ; wings slightly expanded, ocellated, anterior with the
apex acute, posterior subangulate.

ALCIS Curt. Boarmia p. Tr. 10 sp. P. G. repandata L. Curt. 113.

Palpi porrected, obtuse ; maxillae moderately long ; antennae $ bipectinated,
simple at tip ; thorax slender ; wings horizontal, anterior entire, posterior
dentate.

HEMEROPHILA St. Acidalia p. Tr. 1 sp. P. abruptaria Thunb.

Palpi short, subclavate ; maxillae rather short ; antennae bipectinated, except at
the tip, in £ , which is serrated; wings expanded, deeply indented, anterior
angulated. Donov. 251. 1.

BOARMIA Tr. Geometra p. Hubn. 7 sp. G. abietaria W. V. Curt. 280.

Palpi and maxillae short ; antennae $ pilose, 9 simple ; thorax small ; wings
horizontal in repose, speckled, anterior entire, posterior dentate.

PLAlAAHup. Grammatophora St. Cat. 1 sp. P. G Vauaria L. Don. 196.

Palpi short, basal joint very long ; wings short, triangular, pulverose, anterior
entire, posterior subdentate ; antennae $ bipectinated, terminal joints simple ;
maxillae long.

NUMERIA Hup. Azinephora St. Cat. 1 sp. P. G. pulveraria L.

Palpi distant, projecting ; maxillae short ; antennae bipectinated, except at the
tip, in S j serrated in 9 ; thorax slender ; wings entire, pulverose. Harr. A.
42. o.

CABERAOc/ts. Aspieates p. Curt. 3 sp. P. G. pusaria L. Harr. A. 44. h.

LEPIDOPTERA. GEOMETRIDiE.

101

x’aljii very short, scarcely projecting ; maxilla* rather long ; antennae $ pecti¬
nated except at the tip ; thorax slender ; wings partially extended, entire, and
rounded at hind margin.

BRADYEPETES St. Ennomos B. p. Tr. 1 sp. P. G. amatoria L. Don. 33. 2.

Palpi distant, slender ; maxillae rather long ; antennae $ bipectinated nearly to
the tip ; wings partially expanded, anterior acute at tip, posterior subcau-
dated.

EPIONE Dup. Bradyetetes p. St. Cat. 3 sp. P. G. vespertaria L.

Palpi very short; maxillae long; antennae ^bipectinated to the tip; wings slightly
extended, anterior acute at tip, posterior rounded, emarginate near the apex.
Hb. f. 43, 44.

EURYMENE Dup. Bradyepetes p. St. Cat. 1 sp. P. G. dolabraria L.

Maxillae rather long ; antennae $ slightly bipectinated nearly to the tip ; wings
partially expanded, anterior narrow, angulated, subtruncate, posterior large,
excised towards the anal angle. Donov. 349. 1.

ASPILA FES Tr. Cabera p. Tr. 4 sp. P. G. purpuraria L. Curt. 467.

Palpi rather long ; maxillae short ; antennae short, bipectinated to the tip $ , sub-
serrated in ^ ; wings entire and rounded, all of nearly equal size.

PIIASIANE Dup. Aspilates St. Cat. 1 sp. Ph. plumbaria F. Hb. fig. 221.

Palpi long, horizontal ; maxillae long ; antennae $ slightly bipectinated nearly
to the tip, subserrate ^ ; wings entire, hinder margin rounded, apex of anterior
acute.

LAIIENTIA St. Eubolia Dup. 4 sp. P. G. chenopodiata L. Curt. 707.

Palpi rather long, beak-like ; maxillae long ; antennae S slightly bipectinated to
the tip, ^ subserrate ; thorax slender ; wings partially expanded, entire, nearly
equal, anterior acute at tip.

VENUSIA Curt. - 1 sp. V. Cambrica Curt. 759.

Palpi very short ; maxillae apparently not so long as the antennae, which are
rather short, bipectinated $ ; anterior wings subtrigonate-ovate, posterior tri-
gonate-ovate.

CIDARIA St. Zerynthia p. Curt. 13 sp. P. G. didymata L. Curt. 296.

Palpi short, slender ; maxillae rather long ; antennae £ slightly bipectinated
nearly to the tip ; wings short, deltoid, subtrigonate, entire, anterior slightly
acute at tip.

HARPALYCE St. Zerene p. Curt. 12 sp. G. fulvata W. V. Hb. 297.

Palpi short, acute ; antennae simple, ciliated in $ ; wings short, deltoid in repose,
anterior trigonate, outer margin more or less angulated, posterior rounded.

ANTICLEA St. Cidaria p. Tr. 4 sp. G. derivata W. Y. Hb. 289.

Palpi very short ; maxillae rather short ; antenna simple, compressed at base d ;
wings rather broad, short, rounded, and subdentate at the hind margin.

POLYPHASIA St. Electra p. Curt. 8 sp. Ph. centum notata F. Hb. 445. ?

Palpi rather long; maxilla long; antenna simple, pubescent beneath in $ ; wings
deltoid during repose, hinder margin entire, posterior ovate-triangular.

LAMPROPTERYX St. Electra p. Curt. 3 sp. G. suffumata W. V. 11b. 306.

Palpi very short, and maxilla moderately long ; antenna $ with the joints pro¬
duced beneath, and furnished with a row of hairs ; fore wings glossy, long,
subdentate.

STEG ANOLOPIII A St. Cidaria p. Tr. 1 sp. P. G. prunata L. Don. 233. 1.

Palpi and maxilla of moderate length ; antenna simple in both sexes ; wings

H 3

102

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

entire, deltoid in repose, anterior acute at the tip, and furnished beneath at the
base with a tuft of hairs.

ELECTRA St. Cidaria p. TV. 6 sp. P. G. comitata L. Curt. 603.

Palpi rather long; maxillse long; antenna) simple, subserrate beneath in $ ;
wings entire, deltoid in repose, anterior elongate-trigonate ; abdomen $
elongate.

CELINA St. Larissa p. Curt. 1 sp. G. imbutata Curt. 324.

Palpi and maxillae short ; antennae simple, strongly pubescent $ ; wings entire,
deltoid in repose, anterior sublanceolate.

SI ON A Pup. Idaea A. Tr. 1 sp. P. G. dealbata L. Curt. 691.

Palpi rather long, scaly; maxillae very long; antennae simple, pubescent $ ; wings
entire, with strong dark nerves, posterior margin rounded.

ABRAXAS Leach. Zerene p. Tr. 3 sp. P. G. grossulariata Curt. 515.

Palpi not visible from above ; maxillae small ; antenna) simple, ciliated £ , pubes¬
cent ; wings broad, entire, rounded, expanded in repose.

MELANIPPE Pup. Zerene p. Tr. 1 sp. P. G. hastata L. Don. 129. f. 1, 2, 3.

Palpi remote, short, acute ; maxillae long ; antennae simple, faintly pubescent $ ;
wings ample, entire, rounded.

ZERENE Tr. Geometra p. Hb. 6 sp. P. G. albicillata L. Curt. 643.

Palpi not visible from above, remote ; maxilla) very long ; antennae slender, simple,
slightly pubescent $ ; wings entire, rounded.

EUTH ALIA St. Ypsipptes St. Cat. 4 sp. P. G. miata L. Don. 479. 3.

Palpi elongate, beak-like, acute ; maxillae rather long ; antennae simple, slightly
pubescent ; thorax with a bifid crest behind ; wings entire, rounded.

PHIB ALAPTERYX St. Aspilates Curt. 7 sp. G. tersata W. V. Curt. 623.

Palpi short, subclavate ; maxillae long ; antennae robust, subserrated $ , simple
; wings entire, deltoid in repose, anterior elongate-sublanceolate, very acute
at tip.

SCOTOSIA St. Acidalia p. Tr. 3 sp. G. Rhamnata W. V. Hb. 271.

Palpi long, beak-like ; maxillae rather long ; antennae simple, subpubescent $ ;
wings deltoid in repose, anterior subindented, posterior deeply crenate on hind
margin.

Till PH OS A St. Acidalia p. Tr. 3 sp. P. G. diibitata L. Don. 246. 2.

Palpi moderate, beak-like ; maxilla; long; antennae $ simple, slightly pubescent ;
wings glossy, deltoid in repose, anterior sinuated, posterior indented on hind
margin.

CAMPTOGRAMMA St. Acidalia p. Tr. 1 sp. P. G. bilineata L.

Palpi rather long, beak-like, acute ; maxillae rather long ; antennae simple, sub-
pubescent $ ; wings deltoid in repose, hinder margin waved. Donov. 287. 3.

EUCOSMIA St. Acidalia p. Tr. 1 sp. P. G. imdulata L. Donov. 342. 3.

Palpi moderate, not beak-like ; antennas $ simple, subpubescent ; fore wings
with the hind margin waved, posterior indented, the inner margin with a
bunch of hairs.

CHARISSA Curt. Gnophos p. Tr. 5 sp. G. obscuraria W. V. Curt. 105.

Palpi short, compressed in ; maxillae long ; antennae J compressed, subpu¬
bescent beneath ; wings deltoid in repose, anterior subcrenate, posterior in¬
dented.

PACHYCNEMIA St. Fidonia p. Tr. 1 sp. G. Hippocastanaria Hb.

Palpi moderate ; maxillae very long ; antennae slightly pubescent $ ; wings entire,

LEPIDOPTERA. GEOMETRID/E.

10S

anterior elliptic, posterior oval ; posterior tibiae dilated with a fascicle of hairs.
Curt. 611.

LOZOGRAMMA St. Larissa p. Curt. 1 sp. G. petrarici Hb. f. 113.

Palpi very short, acute; maxilla? long; antennae subpubescent $ ; wings entire,
anterior broad-triangular, posterior ovate-triangular ; posterior tibiae with a
fan of hairs.

ANAITIS Dup. Aplocera St. Cat. 2 sp. P. G. plagiata L. Donov. 233. 2.

Palpi long, approximating, beak-like ; maxillae long ; antennae simple, subpu¬
bescent d1 ; wings entire, deltoid in repose, anterior acute.

A PL O CERA St. Larentia p. Tr. 2 sp. G. ccesiata W. V.

Palpi short, acute ; maxillae rather short; antennae perfectly simple ; wings ample,
entire, hind margin rounded ; abdomen long, slender. Hb. 275., and Curt.
324.

CHESIAS Tr. Phamna p. F. 2 sp. Ph. spartiata F. Donov. 342. 2.

Palpi long, beak-like, acute ; maxillae moderate ; antennae simple, subcom¬
pressed, subpubescent ; wings entire, glossy, anterior ovate-lanceolate ; legs
simple. *

THERA St. Chesias p. Tr. 5 sp. P. G. juniper ata L. Curt. 519.

Palpi rather short, acute at tip ; maxillae moderately long ; antennae subpubes¬
cent or slightly bipectinated in $ ; anterior wings ovate-triangular ; posterior
ample, oval.

OPORABIA St. Acidalia p. Tr. 1 sp. G. dilutata W. V. Donov. 517.

Palpi minute, not visible from above ; maxillae short ; antennae serrated and pilose
S ; wings ample, thin, anterior rounded, posterior subovate.

CHEIMATOBIA St. Hybernia p. Curt. 2 sp. P. G. brumata L.

Palpi very minute ; maxillae very short ; antennae slender, pubescent $ ; wings
ample, thin, entire; females nearly apterous; legs simple. Hb. 415. 509.

LOB O PH OR A St. Chesias p. Tr. 7 sp. Ph. hexapterata F. Curt. 81.

Palpi short, subacute ; maxillae moderate ; antennae subpubescent ; wings
entire, horizontal in repose, anterior elongate-lanceolate, posterior with a lobe
in the males.

EUPITHECIA Curt. Larentia p. Tr. 36 sp. P. G. rectangidata L.

Palpi rather long ; maxillae moderate ; antennae $ simple, pubescent ; wings
horizontal in repose, hind margins rounded ; anterior elongate-lanceolate ;
posterior small, ovate. Curt. 64.

MI NO A Tr. Tanagra God. 2 sp. P. G. chxrophyllata L. Donov. 253. 4.

Palpi very short, compressed ; antennae robust, long, d* slightly pubescent ; wings
erect in repose, entire, rounded, unicolorous.

CLEOGENE Dup. Minoa p. St. Cat. 1 sp. G. tbictaria Hb. ? Hb. 121. ?

Palpi very short, velvety, acute ; maxillae very long ; antennae bipectinated £ ,
simple ; wings rounded, unicolorous ; legs slender.

BAPTA St. C ory cia God. 2 sp. P. G. bimaculata Vill. Hb. 90.

Palpi short, obtuse ; maxillae long ; antennae simple, short ; wings ample, entire,
hinder margin rounded.

EMMELESIA St. Melanippe p. Curt. 19 sp. G. rividata Hb. Curt. 416.

Palpi short, acute ; maxillae rather long ; antennae simple, sometimes pubescent
in ; wings entire, deltoid in repose, hinder margin rounded, posterior
sometimes angulated.

STRENIA Dup. Arte St. Cat. 1 sp. P. G. clathrata L. Donov. 248. 2.

Palpi short ; maxillae rather long ; antennae simple, pubescent in $ ; wings del-

H 4

104

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

toid in repose, with many longitudinal and transverse marks ; posterior sub-
angulated.

VENILIA Dup. Arte St. Cat. 2 sp. P. G. macularia L. Curt. 647.

Palpi short ; maxillas long ; antennas simple ; wings deltoid in repose, hind
margin of anterior excised, posterior subemarginate, maculated.

HYRI A St. Fidonia p. Tr. 1 sp. G. auroraria Hb. Curt. 523.

Palpi very short ; antennae $ slightly serrated and pubescent ; wings entire, very
rounded at tip ; hind tibiae $ without spurs, with two apical spurs ; larvae
very slender.

PTYCHOPODA St. Geometra p. Hb. 11 sp. P. G. lividata L.

Palpi short, slender ; maxillae long ; antenna; £ ciliated ; hind margin of wings
entire, horizontal in repose, posterior subsinuated ; posterior tibiae thickened,
and often with a long brush of hairs in J . St. pi. 31. f. 1.

ACIDALIA Tr. Dosithea Hup. 11 sp. P. G. aversata L. Curt. 384.

Palpi very short ; maxillae long ; antennae simple, ciliated in $ ; wings entire,
partially expanded in repose ; posterior tibiae often thickened and spurless, or
with only one pair of spurs in S •

TIMANDRA Steph. Phai^na p. Haw. 4 sp. Ph. variegata Scop. Hb. 109.

Palpi moderate ; maxillae rather long ; antennae slightly pectinated to the tip £ ;
wings entire, apex very acute, posterior acutely angulated.

PQ2 CILOPH ASI A St. Abraxas p. Curt. 1 sp. P. G. marginata L.

Palpi very short, slender ; maxillae long ; antennae short, simple, subpubescent £ ;
wings expanded in repose, hind margin of anterior nearly straight, of posterior
subemarginate. Don. 293. 2.

PELLONIA Dup. Macaria p. Curt. 1 sp. P. G. vibicaria E. Hb. 50.

Palpi obtuse ; maxillaE long ; antennae very long, bipectinated £ ; wings entire ;
legs very long; larva 10-footed.

MACARIA Curt. Ennomos p. Tr. 6 sp. P. G. notata L. Curt. 132.

Palpi short, obtuse ; maxillae short ; antennae £ long, subcrenated, pubescent ^ ;
wings entire, horizontal in repose, anterior slightly excised, posterior angu¬
lated ; hind tibiae fasciculated $ .

ANIA St. Macaria p. Curt. 2 sp. P. G. emarginata L. Don. 493. 3.

Palpi short, slender ; maxillae short ; antennae $ subserrated and ciliated ; wings
horizontal in repose, anterior acute, hind margin produced, posterior angu¬
lated, sinuous.

Subfamily 2. Platyptericides Westw.

AVENTIA Dup. Ennomos Tr. 1 sp. Ph. jlexula Fab. Fib. f. 19.

Palpi rather long ; maxillae elongate ; antennae simple, subpubescent $ ; wings
expanded, anterior elongate, with a deep notch near apex, posterior rounded ;
body rather stout ; larva sublacertine.

PLATYPTERYX Lasp. Falcaria p. Haw. 1 sp. P. G. lacertinaria L.

Fore wings falcate, hind margin denticulate ; palpi very minute ; maxillae nearly
obsolete; antennae bipectinated in both sexes. Donov. 251. 2.

DREPANA Lasp. F. Platypteryx p. Curt. 5 sp. P. G. falcaiaria L.

Fore wings falcate ; hind margin entire ; palpi minute ; antennae $ bipectinated,
^ ciliated or subpectinated. Curt. 555.

CILIX Leach. Euclea Hb. 1 sp. Bomb, compressa F, Donov. 329. 2.

Fore wings not falcate ; palpi short, slender ; antennae ^ slightly bipectinated,
^ subserrate.

LEPIDOPTERA. PYRALID2E.

105

Family 11. PYRALIDTE Leach. (Phalaena Pyralis Linn.')

Ill PENA Schr. Herminia Latr. 5 sp. P. P. proboscidalis L. Curt. 288.

Palpi two, much longer than the head, compressed, third joint recurved ; wings
ample, deltoid in repose, anterior subtrigonate-acute, often squamiferous ;
anterior coxse very long ; antenna; simple.

MACROCHILA Hb. Pyralis p. Curt. 1 sp. P. cribralis Hb. Curt. 527.

Palpi two, very long, porrected, last joint ascending ; antennae $ bipectinated ;
wings abbreviated, anterior subfalcate ; anterior tibiae $ thickened, with large
fans of hairs.

PECHIPOGON Hb. Polypogon p. Schr. 1 sp. P. G. barbalis L.

Palpi two, very long, porrected, last joint recurved ; antennae $ bipectinated ;
wings entire, anterior rather elongate-triangular ; anterior tibiae $ with a large
fan of hairs. Harr. A. 43. 1. t.

PA RACOLAX Hb. Polypogon p. Schr. 3 sp. P.derivalis Hb. Stepli. 33. 2.

Palpi recurved, longer than the head, ascending ; antennae £ subbipectinate ;
wings slightly elongate, anterior subtriangular ; head tufted ; anterior tibiae
$ fasciculated.

iETHIA Hb. Polypogon p. St. Cat. 1 sp. P. emortualis Hb. Py. 1. 1.

Palpi two, short, pilose, reflexed ; antennae subbipectinated ; wings shortish,
hind margin of anterior rounded ; legs slender.

Obs. The last four genera form the genus Polypogon Schr. in Steph. Cat ,
and the G. Pyralis Curt.

COLOBOCHYLA Hb. Madopa St. Cat. 1 sp. Py. salicalis W. V.

Palpi two, short, slender, porrected horizontally ; antennae slightly bipectinated ;
wings entire, anterior subtriangular, hind margin dilated. Hb. Py. 1. 3.

SYNAPHE Hb. Cledeobia St. 1 sp. Py. angustalis Hb. Hb. Py. 4. 21.

Palpi four, conspicuous, labial very long, hirsute, depending ; antennae $ densely
ciliated and pectinated ; fore wings very narrow, long ; body long, slender.

CLEDEOBIA St. Crambus p. Haw. 2 sp. P. albistrigatus Haw.

Palpi two, long, porrected, longitudinally compressed, third joint very small ;
antennae $ densely ciliated ; head tufted ; fore wings elongate-triangular,
obtuse at tip.

CAMPTYLOCHILA St. Pyralis p. Haw. 2 sp. Py. undulalis Haw. St. 33. 3.

Palpi two, semicircularly recurved, slender ; antennae $ subbipectinated ; head
not tufted ; wings entire, hind margin rounded ; maxillae rather long.

AGLOSSA Latr . Crambus p. Fab. 4 sp. Ph. Py. pinguinalis L. Curt. 455.

Palpi four, labial long, porrected, last joint exposed ; maxillae almost obsolete ;
antennae $ bipectinated ; wings entire, hind margin rounded, deltoid in
repose.

PYRALIS Linn. Asopia Tr. 4 sp. P. P. favinalis L. Curt. 503.

Palpi four, labial ascending, compressed, last joint exposed ; maxillae moderate ;
antennae $ ciliated ; wings rather narrow, not pointed, posterior rounded.

IIYPSOPYGIA Hb. Asopia p. Tr. 1 sp. P. costalis Fab. Hb. Py. 15. 77.

Palpi two, short, ascending ; maxillae short ; antennae slender $ , ciliated ; wings
glossy, deltoid in repose, anterior sublanceolate-triangular ; legs moderate.

AGIIOTERA Schr. Asopia p. Tr. 1 sp. P. jlamealis Hb. 15. 99.

Palpi two, short, recurved ; antennae long, slender, ciliated ; wings entire,
anterior elongate, very acute, posterior subindented ; legs very long.

106

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

SIMAETHIS Leach . A nthophila Hh. 5 sp. Ph. T. Fahriciana L.

Palpi two, short, ascending ; maxilla? long ; antenna? slender, ciliated in £ ;
wings broad, wide, anterior retuse, or acute ; legs short. Curt. 320.

(Sect. A. Choreutis Hh. S. Fahriciana. Sect. B. P. Hyllerana.')

ANANIA Hh. Ennychia p. Tr. 1 sp. G. 8 -maculata L. Donov. 266. 4.

Palpi four, labial porrected, beak-like ; maxillae long ; antenna? slender, sub-
pilose ; wings entire, anterior acute, elongate-triangular ; legs long and
slender.

ENNYCHIA Tr. Pyrausta p. Curt. 4 sp. P. G. cingulata L. Curt. 128.

Palpi four, labial beak-like ; maxilla? moderate ; antennae simple, pilose beneath ;
wings entire ; anterior rather short ; legs slender.

PYRAUSTA Schr. Botys p. Latr. 6 sp. P. P. purpuralis L. Donov. 339. 2.

Palpi four, labial beak-like, last joint concealed by scales ; maxillae long ; an¬
tennae very slender, pilose beneath J ; wings entire, anterior elongate-tri¬
angular, acute.

IIYDROCAMPA ia<r. Botys p. Schr. 6 sp. P. G. Potarnogata L. Curt. 495.

Palpi four, labial short, or moderate, dependent or recurved ; maxillae short or
moderate ; antennae simple, or slightly denticulated in ; wings very narrow,
acute, or rounded at tip, posterior ovate-trigonate ; legs long ; larvae aquatic.

EUDIOPTIS Hb. Diaphania St. Cat. 1 sp. P. lucernalis Hb. Py. 9. 58.

Palpi four, labial densely squamose, mask-like ; maxillae very long ; antennae
simple ; wings entire, subhyaline, anterior acute, obliquely truncate ; legs long.

EURRHYPARA Hb. Botys p. Latr. 1 sp. P. G. urticataL. Donov. 549. 2.

Palpi four, labial remote, horizontal, maxillae elongate ; antennae simple ; wings
deltoid in repose, anterior acute, hinder margin rounded, entire ; legs mo¬
derate.

MESOGRAPHE Hb. Scopula p. Curt. 1 sp. P. P. forjicalis L.

Palpi four, labial drooping, connivent ; maxilla? elongate ; antenna? slender,
simple ; wings entire, deltoid, anterior acute, hind margin rounded. Hb.
Py. 9. 58.

MARGARITIA St. Scopula Curt. 30 sp. P. verticals L. Curt. 312.

. Palpi four, labial rather short, porrected; maxillae long; antennae slender, se¬
taceous ; wings entire, perlaceous, anterior sometimes long and slender ; legs
long, or very long ; abdomen long, slender.

NASCIA Curt. Margaritia p. St. 1 sp. P. cilialis Hb. Curt. 559.

Palpi four, labial long, beak-like, subdependent ; maxillae moderate ; antenna?
slender ; fore wings trapezate, apex acute, subfalcate ; abdomen rather short.

CYNiEDA Hh. Odontia Dup. 1 sp. P. dentalis Hb. Curt. 563.

Palpi four, labial long, beak-like, porrected ; maxillae very short ; wings sub-
deflexed, anterior rounded at apex, posterior ovate.

NOLA Leach. Roeselia Hh. 3 sp. P. T. cucullatella L. Curt. 428.

Palpi two, labial robust, subdepending ; antennae bipectinated, simple ;
wings entire, anterior sublanceolate ; abdomen and legs short.

Family 12. TGRTRICIDJE Leach. (Phalaena Tortrix Linn.

Pyralites p. Latr. Platyomides Duponchel.')

IIYPERCALLI A St. Tortrix p. Haiv. 1 sp. P. T. Christiernana L

Palpi very long, divaricating, recurved; antennae moderate ; fore wings elongate-
triangular. St. 38. 2.

LEPIDOPTERA. TORTRICID/E.

107

HYLOPHILA Hb. Halias Tr. 2 sp. P. T. prasinana L. Curt. 573.

Palpi moderate, slender, porreeted ; antennae simple ; fore wings green, with pale
oblique stripes ; larva naked ; cocoon boat-shaped.

EARIS Hb. Halias p. Curt. 1 sp. P. T. clorana L. Hb. Tor. 25. 160.

Palpi short, ascending, rather stout, scaly ; antennae simple ; wings short, an¬
terior green, with pale margins, triangular ; larva naked ; cocoon boat-shaped.

TORTRIX Linn. Pyralis Fab. 5 sp. P. T. viridana L. Curt. 763.

Palpi short, subhorizontal, or drooping, second joint tumid ; antennae simple,
slightly pubescent £ ; wings broad, anterior rounded at the shoulder, pos¬
terior large ; larva concealed in a rolled up leaf.

LOZO -TAENIA St. Tortrix p. Curt. 28 sp. Pi/. Forsterana Fab.

Palpi short, horizontal, or slightly ascending ; antennae subpubescent $ ; wings
entire, anterior elongate-triangular, hind margin repanded with oblique
marks. Albin. 62. a — d.

PHILEDONE Hb. Amphisa Curt. 2 sp. P. Gerningiana F. Curt. 209.

Palpi moderate, porreeted horizontally, apical joint drooping ; antenna bipecti-
nated in $ ; wings deflexed in repose, anterior obliquely truncate at tip ; costa
subemarginate ; abdomen slender.

DITULA St. PjEdisca Tr. 9 sp. T. profundana W. V. Curt. 571.

Palpi ascending, broad, very squamose ; antenna simple in both sexes ; thorax
with a bifid crest behind ; wings subdeflexed, anterior with the hind margin
somewhat rounded.

ANTITHESIA St. Penthina p. Tr. 9 sp. T. corticana Hb. Curt. 567.

Palpi short, ascending, very squamous ; antenna simple ; thorax with a bifid crest
behind ; wings deflexed, anterior black and white, rounded at hind margin.

SPILONOTA St. Pyralis p. Fab. 17 sp. P. T. cynosbatella L. Curt. 551.

Palpi short, subhorizontal, clavate ; antenna simple ; thorax not crested ; wings
deflexed, anterior rather narrow, inner margin with a white blotch in the
middle.

HEUSIMENE St. Tortrix p. Hb. 1 sp. T.fimbriana Haw.

Palpi short, clavate, last joint concealed ; antenna simple ; thorax not crested ;
wings deflexed, anterior elongate, slender, with a notch on hind margin. Hb.
To. 7. 362.

PSEUDOTOMIA St. Zeirafhera Tr. 23 sp. P. T. Strobilella L.

Palpi moderate, horizontal, densely squamous ; antenna simple ; thorax not
crested ; wings deflexed, anterior rather long, apparently cleft on hind margin.
Hb. To. 8. 46.

STEG ANOPTYCHA St. Tortrix p. Haw. 12 sp. P. Bceberana F.

Palpi moderate, clavate ; antenna simple ; males with a tuft at base of fore
wings beneath ; wings very narrow, linear-triangular, subemarginate at hind*
margin. Donov. 58. 3. 59. 1.

ANCHYLOPERA St. Ancylis Hb. 12 sp. P. Lundana F. Curt. 376.

Palpi moderate, porreeted, subhorizontal ; antenna simple, scaly ; fore wings
slightly falcate, with the costa slightly emarginate, posterior subemarginate.

PHILALCEA St. Anticlea St. 12 sp. T. ramel/a L. Curt. 583.

Palpi short, subclavate, densely squamous; antenna short, stout in $ ; wings
subdeflexed, anterior elongate-triangular, subfalcate at tip, costa straight, pos¬
terior entire.

ROXANA St. Carpocapsa p. Curt. 1 sp. P. T. arcuana L. Donov. 364. 1.

Palpi moderate, compressed, ascending ; thorax subcrested behind ; wings de-

108

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

flexed, anterior elongate-triangular, hind margin rounded, dark coloured,
with silvery lines.

CARPOCAPSA Tr. Semasia St. Cat. 16 sp. P. T. pomonella L. Curt. 352.

Palpi moderate, ascending, subclavate, terminal joint exposed ; antennas simple ;
wings subconvoluted, anterior elongate-triangular, subfalcate, ocellated near
hinder angle.

BACTRA St. Afhelia St. Cat. 5 sp. T. pauperana Haw. Curt. 599.

Palpi moderately long, compressed, densely squamose, terminal joint concealed ;
wings horizontal, anterior very narrow, hind margin obliquely truncate,
acute at tip.

ABLABIA Hb. Bactra p. Curt. 1 sp. T. 4-punctata Haw.

Palpi moderately long, rather slender, last joint long and drooping ; wings de-
flexed, anterior glossy, elongate, entire, hind margin truncate. Hb. To. 36.
227, 228.

CNEPHASIA Curt. Pyralis p. Fab. 12 sp. P. T. LogianaF. Curt. 100.

Palpi shortish, ascending, last joint exposed ; antennae slender ; wings deflexed,
anterior lanceolate-ovate, posterior triangular-ovate.

SERICORIS Tr. Orthot-enia St. Cat. 18 sp. T. urticana Hb. 11. 65.

Palpi short, slightly ascending, densely squamous ; antennae $ rather stout, pu¬
bescent ; wings deflexed, anterior rather broad, hind margin slightly rounded.

NOTOCELIA Hb. Aspis Tr. 1 sp. P. T. Udmanniana L. Donov. 153. 1 — 3.

Palpi stout, subclavate, terminal joint concealed ; antennae $ subserrated ;
wings entire, anterior broad, short, with a dark blotch near the anal angle.

PCECILOCH ROM A St. Spilonota p. Curt. 7 sp. P. T. Solandriana L.

Palpi horizontal, densely squamous ; antennae £ robust, pubescent ; wings
ample, anterior long and broad, hind margin entire, rounded. St. 4. 36. 1.

PTYCHOLOMA St. Tortrix p. Hubn. 2 sp. P. T. Lecheana L.

Palpi very short, slender, rather ascending ; antennae $ robust, pubescent, wings
deflexed, anterior slightly rounded behind, costa dilated and reflected at base
in $ , with metallic marks. Hb. To. 11. 67.

EUCHROMIA St. Orthot^enia p. Curt. 2 sp. T. purpurana Haw.

Palpi robust, compressed, subclavate, horizontal ; antennae J subpubescent ;
wings deflexed, anterior without streaks or fasciae, costa straight, hind margin
rounded.

LOPHODERUS St. Tortrix p. Haw. 2 sp. T. ministrana L.

Palpi short, drooping, slender, or slightly ascending j head tufted in front ; thorax
crested behind ; wings deflexed, anterior plain, rounded, slightly dilated at
shoulder. Donov. 380. 2.

SARROTHRIPUS Curt. Axia Hb. 7 sp. P. llicanus Fab. Curt. 29.

Palpi long, filiform, beak-like ; maxillae long ; antennae slender ; thorax crested
behind ; fore wings dilated at base, costa waved, hind margin rounded, disc
with elevated tufts or scales.

PE RONE A Curt. Lopas Hb. 45 sp. Py. Desfontainiana Fab. Curt. 16.

Palpi long, porrected, tumid in middle, very squamous ; antenna; simple ; thorax
slightly crested ; wings rounded at base, costa emarginate, apex subfalcate,
disc with raised tufts or scales.

ACLERIS Hb. Paramesia St. Cat. 6 sp. P. T. gnomana L. Hb, 27. 170.

Palpi short, clavate ; antennas slender, pubescent in J ; wings entire, retuse,
anterior rounded at base, hind margin subemarginate, apex subacute, disc
with a few raised scales.

LEPIDOPTERA. TORTRICIDJE.

109

LEPTOGRAMMA Curt. Oxigrapha Hb. 5 sp. P. T. literana L.

Palpi horizontal, clavate, thickly squamous ; antennae rather stout, pubescent ;
thorax slightly crested behind ; fore wings oblong, trigonate, with numerous
small tufts. Curt. 440.

TERAS Tr. Rhacodia Hb. 4 sp, P. emargana F. Curt. 699.

Palpi rather long, swollen in the middle ; costa of fore wings deeply notched.

DICTYOPTERYX St. Aleimma Hb. 6 sp. P. T. Lceflingeana L. Donov. 90.

Palpi short, stout, ascending, clavate ; antennae slender, pubescent in $ ; wings
subdeflexed, anterior acute or subtruncate, reticulated, costa not ciliated.

CAPUA St. N. G. 276. St. Cat. 1 sp. C. ochraceana St.

Palpi short, somewhat drooping; antennae short, deeply pubescent; fore wings
very short, broad, faintly tessellated, hind margin truncate and entire, costa
thick at base in £ .

CHEIMATOPHIL A St. Tortrix p. Haw. 1 sp. T. castaneana Haw.

Palpi short, slender, horizontal, tumid above ; antennae £ slender, subpubes-
cent ; wings very glossy, anterior narrow, acute at tip, hind margin sub-
emarginate. St. 36. 3.

ARGYROTOZA St. Croesia p. Hb. 5 sp. P. T Bergmanniana L.

Palpi very short, clavate, drooping ; thorax not crested ; antennae slender ; fore
wings short, truncate at hinder margin, costa straight, yellow, with silvery
lines. Donov. 157. 1 — 6.

ARGYROLEPIA St. Cochylis p. Curt. 6 sp. T. Lathamana Hb. 30. 189.

Palpi short, filiform, horizontal, last joint nearly concealed; wings entire, an¬
terior elongate-triangular, hind margin subtruncate or rounded, disc with
silvery markings.

ORTHOTiENIA Curt. Argyrolepia p. St. Cat. 6 sp. P. T. Turionella L.

Palpi short, horizontal, subclavate, last joint exposed ; antennae £ subpubescent ;
fore wings elongate-triangular, hind margin rounded, with silvery markings.
Curt. 364.

RHYACIONIA Hb. Zeiraphera p. Curt. 1 sp. P. T. Hastiana\ j. Curt. 711.

Palpi short, slender, beak-like ; maxillae very short ; wings entire, anterior sub-
elongate-triangular, hind margin obliquely truncate, costa straight.

EUPCECILI A St. Cochylis p. Curt. 7 sp. T. angustana Hb. Donov. 452.

Palpi very short, thick, horizontal ; antennae £ thickly pubescent ; wings entire
fore wings rather narrow, hind margin subobliquely truncate, disc glossy.

PHTHEOCHROA St. Tortrix p. Hb. 1 sp. T. rugosana Hb.

Palpi very long, slender ; maxillae very short ; fore wings rugose, not rounded at
the shoulders. Donov. 371. 1.

COCHYLIS Tr. Tortrix p. Hb. 5 sp. T. rubellana Hb. Curt. 491.

Palpi short, subclavate, very squamose ; antennae $ subpubescent ; fore wings
elongate-triangular, hind margin obliquely truncate, disc with an oblique cen¬
tral dark base.

LOZOPERA St. Cochylis p. Curt. 8 sp. P. Francillana F. Donov. 355. 1.

Palpi rather long, subclavate ; antennae $ faintly pubescent ; wings entire, an¬
terior with the hind margin very obliquely truncate, posterior with the apex
produced and angulated.

XANTHOSETIA St. Pyralis p. F. 5 sp. P. T. Zcegana L. Donov. 106. 2.

Palpi long, horizontal, beak-like, last joint concealed ; antennae $ pubescent ;
wings entire, anterior with the costa straight at base, hind margin slightly
rounded.

110

GENERIC SYNORSIS.

PHIBALOCERA St. Pyralis F. 1 sp. P. Quercana F. Donov. 106. 3.

Palpi very long, slender, and recurved ; antennas very long ; fore wings triangular
and truncated.

ORTIIOTiELI A St. - - 1 sp. O. venosa St. St. 35. 3.

Palpi very long, recurved ; antennas short and slender ; fore wings sublinear,
hind margin subtruncate, costa straight.

Family 13. VP ONOME XJTIDJE Steph. (Pyralitesp. Lair .)

DEPRESSARIA Haiv. Volucra Latr. 24 sp. P. T . Alstrccmeriana L.

Body broad and depressed ; wings horizontally incumbent in repose ; palpi re¬
curved, long, apical joint very slender and attenuated ; fore wings lanceolate.
Curt. 221.

ANACAMPSIS Curt. Recurvaria p. Haw. 43 sp. P. T. Juniperella L.

Body slightly depressed ; palpi very long, recurved, apical joint very long ;
antennas rather long, slender ; wings incumbent, anterior linear-lanceolate.
Curt. 189.

LAYERNA Curt. Anacampsis p. St. 4 sp. P. T. sarcitella L. Curt. 73 5.

Palpi very long, slender, recurved, second and third joints of equal length ; head
short, broad ; fore wings horizontal, linear-lanceolate, acute at tip, inferior
lanceolate.

LOPHONOTUS St. - 1 sp. L. fasciculellus St. St. 39. 1.

Body slender ; wings narrow, the anterior subfalcate, with three fascicles of scales
on the inner margin.

AQRIA St. Tinea p. Donov. 1 sp. P. T. emarginelfa Donov. 392. 3.

Palpi divaricating, terminal joint acute ; wings entire, anterior rather long,
linear, the apex dilated and rounded, and the costa with a circular notch in the
middle.

CHELARIA Haw. Hypatima p. Hubn. 1 sp. P. T. rhomboidella L.

Palpi two, very long, recurved, divaricating, clothed nearly to the tip ; anterior
wings very narrow, obtuse, hind wings broad, acute, with very long cilia.
Curt. 368.

CLEODORA St. Recurvaria p. Haw. 7 sp. T. silacella Fib. ? Curt. 671.

Body long and slender ; palpi two, very long and divaricating, slightly recurved ;
fore wings long, narrow, cilia rather long, posterior small.

ACAMPSIA Hb. Tinea p. Hb. 3 sp. T. tinctella Hb. Tin. 31. 214.

Palpi very long, slender, recurved, terminal joint very long and acute ; head
small, glossy ; fore wings acutely and obliquely truncate, without markings.

MACROCHILA St. Aplota p. Curt. 5 sp. P. T. bicostella L. Curt. 655. 1

Palpi large, divaricating, densely squamous, terminal joint setaceous and acute ;
antenna long, slender ; fore wings elongate, sublinear, hinder margin sub¬
truncate.

APLOTA St. Ypsolophus p. Haw. 1 sp. Y. palpellus Haw.

Palpi two, elongate, divaricating, clavate, terminal joint nearly concealed ; an¬
tenna with fine whorls of hairs ; fore wings sublinear, hinder margin obliquely
truncate.

ENICOSTOMA St. Pyralis p. Fab. 1 sp. P. Thunbergana F. Hb. Ti. 35. 288.

Palpi two, much longer than the head, recurved, thickened nearly to the tip, the
apex of last joint exposed ; wings scarcely deflexed, anterior sublanceolate, with
small scaly tufts.

ALABONIA Hb. Enicostoma p. St. Cat. 1 sp. P. T. Geoffroyella L.

LEPIDOPTERA. YPONOMEUTIDiE.

Ill

Palpi two, nearly as long as the body, very much divaricating, fore wings
deflexed, elongate- lanceolate, with metallic lines, posterior with long cilia.
Hb. 18. 123.

CECOPHORA Latr. Dasycerus Haw. 2 sp. T. Oliviella F. Curt. 408.

Palpi longer than the head, recurved, slender ; antennas stout at the base,
densely clothed with scales above, pilose beneath ; apex simple, with a pale ring
near the tip.

A DEL A Latr. Capillaria Haw. 11 sp. P. T. DeGeerella L. Curt. 463.

Palpi four, labial slender, recurved ; antennas greatly elongated d* , thickened in
^ ; eyes very large and approximating in $ ; body slender ; head pilose ;
wings metallic.

OPORINIA Hb. Diurnea p. Haw. 2 sp. T. Tortricella Hb. Ti. 2. 11.

Palpi very short, slightly drooping, terminal joint exposed ; wings glossy,
slightly decumbent, anterior elongate-lanceolate, with one or two patches of
scales.

COCHLEOPH ASI A Curt. Capillaria p. Haw. 2sp. C. tessellea H.

Palpi two, very short, drooping ; maxillas wanting ; antennas ciliated d* ; wings
in J ample, sublanceolate, smooth, ^ apterous ; larva in a case. Curt. 487.

DASYSTOMA Curt. Diurnea p. Haw. 1 sp. T. salicella Hb. Ti. 2. 9.

Palpi longer than the head, densely hairy ; maxillae obsolete ; antennae ciliated £ ;
wings decumbent, anterior sublanceolate, costa curved ; female with the fore
wings half the length of the body.

OXYPATE Hb. Ciieimaphasia Curt. 1 sp. P. P. gelatella L.

Palpi minute, drooping, hairy ; maxillae obsolete ; antennae subpubescent £ ; fore
wings S sublanceolate, narrow at base, disc smooth, ^ with very short wings.
Hb. To. 42. 266.

CIIEIMOPHILA Hb. Dturnea p. Haw. 1 sp. T. pkryyanella Hb. Ti. 2. 10.

Palpi rather long, slender, recurved, apical joint subelongate ; antennae J
pilose, pubescent ; wings smooth, glossy, anterior sublanceolate-truncate, ^
apterous.

DIURNEA Haw. Chimabache Hb. 2 sp. T. Fagella Fab. Albin. 36. 57. a — e.

Palpi rather long, large, porrected ; maxillae rudimental ; antenna densely pubes¬
cent $ ; wings $ incumbent, anterior elongated, pale, with irregular markings,
^ with short acute wings.

SEMIOSCOPIS Hb. Epigraphia St. Cat. 2 sp. P. Steinkelnerana F.

Palpi two, elongate, slender, recurved, subparallel ; maxillae short ; antennae pu¬
bescent in ; wings decumbent, anterior elongate- lanceolate, pale, with letter¬
like markings ; ^ winged. Hb. Ti. 4. 26.

ANESYCHIA Hb. Melanoleuca St. Cat. 4 sp. P. T. pusiella L. Curt. 412.

Palpi two, long, slightly recurved, slender, terminal joint much exposed ; maxillae
spiral ; fore wings obliquely truncate at the hinder margin, pale, with large
dark blotches ; larvae solitary.

YPONOMEUTA F. Erminea Haw. 6 sp. P. T. padella L. Donov. 9.

Palpi two, cylindric, nearly horizontal ; antennae subpubescent ; wings large,
convoluted, anterior long, linear, pale, with minute black spots, rounded; larvae
social.

TELEA Steph. Yponomeuta p. St. Cat. 8 sp. P. T. leucatella L.

Palpi moderate, subfiliform, slightly ascending ; antennae slightly pubescent $ ;
fore wings elongate, sublinear, occasionally fasciated ; cilia of hind wings large.
Hb. Ti. 21. 146.

112

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

EDERESA Curt. Ismene St. 11 sp. P. T. Pruniella L. lib. Ti. 26. 175.

Palpi moderate, slender, sub filiform ; antennae slender; wings convoluted; fore
wings elongate-subli near- lanceolate ; apex rounded, posterior wings long and
slender.

ARGY'ROSETI A St. Argyresthia Hb. 7 sp. P. T. Goedartella L.

Palpi slender, drooping, oblique ; maxillae rather short ; antennae simple ; wings
convoluted, anterior sublanceolate-linear, with metallic letter-like marks.
Donov. pi. 65. 2, 3.

ARGYROMIGES Curt. Lyonetia Hb. 25 sp. P. T. Payella L. Curt. 284.

Palpi two, very short, drooping, subfiliform ; antennae nearly as long as the
wings, which are very narrow, sublanceolate, convoluted, anterior with metallic
marks.

HERIBEIA St. Tinea p. Haw. 5 sp. T. Forsterella Fab. St. 39. 2.

Palpi curved and ascending, apex acute ; maxillae very sliort ; antennae simple ;
wings subconvoluted, anterior elongate- triangular, bind margin obliquely sub¬
truncate.

MICROSETIA St. Tinea p. Haw. 27 sp. T. Stipella Hubn. Ti. 20. 138.

Palpi rather long, slender, incurved ; antennae simple, subpubescent within in £ ;
wings convoluted ; anterior elongate-sublinear ; cilia short ; hind wings
slender.

GLYPIIIPTERYX Hb. CEcophora p. St. Cat. lOsp. P.T. Linneella L. Curt. 152.

Palpi slender, drooping, divergent ; maxillae short ; wings subdeflexed, anterior
sublanceolate-linear, with elongate terminal scales ; metallic cilia very long.

PAN CALI A St. (Ecophora p. Latr. 6 sp. P. T. Leuwenhoekella L. Curt. 304.

Palpi recurved, longer than the bead ; maxillae rather long ; antennae setaceous ;
fore wings subincumbent, lanceolate-linear, with raised metallic spots.

iECHMIA Ochs. Callisto St. 4 sp. P. T. Fyesiella F. Donov. 382. 1.

Palpi slender, slightly divaricating, curved upwards ; maxillae short ; head smooth ;
fore wings rather long and narrow, metallic, hind margin subtruncate, poste¬
rior sublanceolate.

IIARPAGUS St. Tinea p. Haw. 2 sp. P. T. cinctella L. Hb. Ti. 21. 142.

Palpi much longer than head, much recurved, slender at tip, last joint longer than
the preceding ; fore wings elongate-sublinear, rather rounded behind, black,
with a pale central fascia.

ASTYAGES St. Butalis Ochs. 11 sp. T. Coracipenella Hb. Ti. 30. 209.

Palpi not very long, slightly bent, incurved ; antennae simple ; maxillae very
short ; fore wings narrow, sublanceolate-linear, rarely metallic, immaculate.

CHRYSOCORYS Curt. NG. 1099. St. Cat. T. scissella Flaw. Curt. 663.

Palpi slender, subincurved, joints subequal ; maxillae short ; antennae thickened,
subserrated in $ ; fore wings very long, sublanceolate, slender, apex acute,
subfalcate, posterior narrow.

METALLOSETIA St. Damophiea Curt. 2 sp. Porr. spisslcornis Haw.

Antennae with the basal joints dilated and squamose $ ; palpi longish, curved
upwards ; fore wings brilliant, immaculate, metallic, very long, slender, and
acute ; cilia long. Curt. 391.

P OR RECTA III A Haw. Tinea p. Ilubn. 11 sp. T. anatipennella Hb.

Palpi rather short, stout, drooping, or subporrected ; antennae porrected ; wings
deflexed ; fore wings very long, narrow, acute at tip ; cilia very long ; larv®
in a case. Curt. 687.

APIIELOSETIA St. Porrectaria p. Haw. 12 sp. T. cygnipennella Hb.

LEPIDOPTERA. TINEID/E.

113

Palpi moderate, drooping, and incurved ; maxillae short ; antenna? stout, subser-
rated ; wings subdeflexed ; anterior very short, generally without markings,
hind margin oblique. Hb. Ti. 30. 207.

BA1IA St Recurvaria p. Haw. 6 sp. T. Jlavifrontella Fab. Curt. 543.

Palpi rather long, divaricating, recurved ; maxillae rather long; antennae pubes¬
cent within; wings deflexed ; anterior subelongate triangular; bind margin
subtruncate.

Family 14. TINEIDJE Steph. (Phalaena Tinea p. Linn .)

ACHROIA Hb. Galleria p. Auct. 1 sp. G. alvearia Fab. Hb. Bo. 23. 91.

Palpi four, very short, nearly concealed ; thorax and abdomen slender ; anterior
wings short, sublanceolate, gradually rounded on hind margin ; horizontally
incumbent.

GALLERIA Fab. Ph. Tinea Linn. 1 sp. P. T. cereana Linn. Curt. 587.

Ihorax and abdomen stout ; anterior wings emarginate at the apex in $ , truncate
in ^ ; palpi dissimilar in the sexes ; labial ascending in <$ , drooping in $ .
My fig. 113. l. d1 .

ILYTHIA Latr. Crambus p. Fabr. 2 sp. P. T. colonella Linn. Don. 263. 2.

Palpi four, concealed, and the labial ones turned up with a terminal spoon-shaped
joint in $ ; labial palpi elongated, porrected in ; wings convoluted, narrow,
with the costa arched in J > broad, with a straight costa, in ^ .

SEN TA St. Meliana Curt. G. 2 sp. M. jiammea Curt. B. E. 201.

Palpi four, maxillary concealed, labial curved upwards, slightly visible from above ;
antennae slightly pubescent ; wings elongate, anterior sublinear.

EUDOREA Curt. Scoparia Haw. 11 sp. P. T. Mercurella L. Curt. 170.

Palpi four, conspicuous, maxillary small, labial elongated and brush-like, slightly
drooping ; antennas subserrate ; wings nearly decumbent, anterior longish, sub-
triangular.

PFIYCITA Curt. Piiycis p. Fab. 28 sp. T. nebulella Hb. Curt. 233.

Palpi four, maxillary minute, 3-jointed, labial as long as the head, recurved,
slender ; antennas $ with an ovate mass of scales at base ; fore wings fasciated,
convoluted in repose, elongate-trigonate, hind margin rounded.

IIOMiEOSOMA Curt. Phycis p. Haw. 1 sp. P. gemina Haw.

Palpi four, labial porrected, slender; antennas simple; wings convoluted, anterior
narrow, sublanceolate, subobtuse at hind margin, posterior ample, much folded.

PRIONAPTERYX St. - 1 sp. P. nebulifera St.

Fore wings with three or four deep serratures towards the apex of the costa ;
antennae $ slightly pectinated.

NOMOPIIILA Hb. Scopula p. Curt. 1 sp. P. hybridalis Hb. Py. 17. 114.

Palpi four, labial porrected and ascending, joints concealed by scales ; antennae
pubescent in J ; wings subdeflexed and convoluted, anterior narrow, long,
transparent ; legs long.

ONCOCERA St. Crambus p. Fab. 3 sp. P. T. carnella L. Donov. 153. 5.

Palpi four, labial elongate, slender, recurved ; antennae S with a mass of scales
near the base; fore wings without fasciae, convoluted, elongate-triangular, sub-
truncate at apex.

A RAXES St. Palparia p. Haul. 4 sp. T. ahenella Hubn. Ti. 58. 9.

Palpi four, maxillary minute, labial much longer than head, porrected, slender;
apex acute; antenna? simple; fore wings subconvoluted, anterior elongate-
sublanceolate, hind margin rounded.

114

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

CRAMBUS Fab. Palparia p. Haw. 38 sp. F. T. pascuella E. Curt. 109.
Labia] palpi long, porrected, beak-like, very slender, last joint subdeflexed ; fore
wings narrow, convoluted, bind margin obliquely truncate or subemarginate ;
antennae setaceous. My fig. 112. 14.

C IIILO Zenck. S. Palparia p. Haw. 6 sp. P. T. caudella L. Curt. 727.
Palpi four, labial as long as the head and thorax, beak -like ; fore wings long,
lanceolate ; apex acute, obliquely truncate, or subemarginate at bind margin ;
antennae pubescent or subpectinated •

TIIERISTES Hb. Plutella p. Schr. 2 sp. P. T. nemorella L. Steph. 40. 1.
Palpi four, labial long, incurved ; maxillae rather long ; fore wings subcon-
volute, very long, acuminate or falcate at tip ; antennae simple, porrected. Curt.
535. dcser. gen.

IIARPIPLERYX Hb. Pluteli.a p. Scyir. 3 sp. P. T. scabrella L. Curt. 535.
Palpi four, labial rather long, with very long sca’es, the last joint being slender,
curved upwards, and rising apparently from the middle of the palpus ; fore
wings defle ed, anterior narrow; apex falcate, emarginate.

II\ PSOLOPIIA Hb. Ypsolophus p. Fabr. 3 sp. P. T. asperella L.

Palpi four, labial rather long, directed forwards, beak-like, last joint drooping ;
antennae simple ; fore wings deflexed, narrow, elongate, sometimes tufted, hind
margin deeply excised. Hb. Ti. 15. 101.

CFIiETOCHILUS St. Cerostojia p. Curt. 9 sp. P. T. sequella L.

Palpi four, labial rather long, curved upwards, beak-like, last joint slender, re¬
curved, setiform ; fore wings incumbent, very long, narrow, lanceolate, posterior
sublanceolate. Steph. 40. 2.

CERO STOMA Latr. Ypsolophus p. Fabr. 4 sp. P. T. Xylostella L.

Palpi four, labial rather long, curved upwards, thickly squamous, last joint seti¬
form ; antennae simple, porrected ; fore wings narrow, elongate, rounded
behind. Curt. 420.

EUPLOCAMUS Latr. Phycis p. Ochs. 1 sp. T. mediella Hb. Curt. 591.
Maxillary palpi as long as the very short maxillae, 6-jointed, labial turned up¬
wards ; antennae $ fasciculated ; fore wings rounded at hind margin.

ACROLEPIA Curt. - 2 sp. A. Betulcetella Curt. B. E. 6 79.

Maxillae nearly as long as the antennae; max. palpi 3-jointed, short, labial palpi
long, slender, recurved ; fore wings much deflexed, elongate-sublinear, rounded
at apex ; cilia short ; posterior lanceolate, with long cilia.

TINEA Auct. PHALiENA Tinea p. L. 15 sp. P. T. pellionella L. Curt. 511.
Head strongly crested in front ; maxillary palpi longer than the very short max¬
illae, 5-jointed, labial slender, short, straight ; fore wings glossy, incumbent,
elongate, rounded behind. My fig. 113. 5.

LEPIDOCERA St. Ypsolophus p. Haw. 4 sp. T. Taurella Hb. Curt. 344.
Head rough ; palpi and antennae $ clothed with very long clavate scales ; wings
scabrous, sublinear.

INCURVARIA Haw. Tinea p. Hb. 5 sp. T. viascidella W. V. Curt. 607.

Antennae $ strongly pectinated; maxillary palpi incurved, long, 6-jointed; head
densely clothed with erect scales.

AMAUROSETIA St. Tinea p. Haw. 9 sp. P. T. albinella L.

Labial palpi rather long, slender, straight, drooping ; antennae simple ; fore
wings incumbent, elongate-sublinear ; cilia short, hind margin rounded. Hb.
Ti. 21. 141.

LAMPRONIA St. Tinea p. Haw. 12 sp. P. T. capitella L. Curt. 639.

LEPIDOPTERA. IIOMOPTERA.

115

Maxilla? shorter than the max. palpi, which are 6 ?-jointed ; labial palpi slender,
deflexed ; antenna? $ with diverging hairs ; head crested ; fore wings deflexed,
ample ; apex oval ; posterior subtriangular.

ERIOCEPHALA Curt. Lampronia p. St. 10 sp. P. T. Calthella L.

Maxillae very small ; max. palpi longer than head, porrected, 5-jointed ; labial
palpi small ; fore wings deflexed, ovate-lanceolate, with many radiating nervures.
Curt. 751. My fig. 113. 10.

EUSPIL APTERYX St. - 1 sp. E. auroguttella St.

Maxillary palpi very distinct, slender, curved, deflexed; labial palpi slender, short,
incurved ; antenna? very long, slender ; fore wings deflexed, elongate-linear,
posterior lanceolate.

ACENTROPUS Curt. 1 sp. H. nivea Oliv. Curt. 497.

Legs entirely without spurs. My fig. 113. 11 — 17.

GRACILLARIA Haw. Alucita p. Fabr. 19 sp. T. Thunbergella Fab.

Middle tibia? densely squamous ; labial palpi long, very slender, and recurved ;
maxillary palpi short, slender, diverging; wings very narrow; cilia very long.
Curt. 479.

Family 15. AL UCITIDJE Leach. (Pterophorites Latr. )

AGDISTES Hb. Adactylus Curt. 1 sp. A. Bennettii. Curt. 471.

Wings entire.

PTEROPHORUS Geoffr. Alucita p. Schr. 27 sp. P. A. pentadactyla L.

Anterior wings 2-, posterior 3-lobed. Curt. 161. My fig. 113. 18.
ALUCITA Scop. Orneodes Latr. 3 sp. P. A. hexadactyla L. Curt. 695.
All the wings 6-lobed.

Order X. HOMOPTERA. (Hemiptera sect. Homoptera Latr.
Omoptera Leacli. Hemiptera p. Linn. Rhyngota p. Fabr .)

Sect. I. Trimera Westiv. ( Cicada Linn. Cicadaires Latr. Cicadina
Burm.)

Family 1. CICADIDJE Westw. (Cicadiidae Leach. Cic. man-
niferae Linn. Clianteuses Latr. Stridulantia Burm.')

CICADA Linn. Tettigonia Fab. 1 sp. — C. anglica Sam. Curt. 392.
Antennae 7-jointed ; tarsi 3-jointed ; ocelli three. ( C. tibialis. Pz. 59. 5 ?.)

Family 2. FULGORLDJE Leach. ( Fulgorelles Latr. Fulgo-
rina Burm.)

[PSEUDOPHANA Burm. Fulgora p. Auct. 1 sp. F. Europcea Linn.
Donov. pi. 203.]

ISSUS Fab. Cercopis p. Panz. 1 sp. I. coleoptratus Fab. Curtis, 449.

Very broad ; hemelytra angularly dilated in the middle of the outer edge ;
ocelli 0.

CIXIUS Latr. f ~ ) 21 sp. C. cunicularis L. Curt. 673.

( G. 1414 St. Cat. J 1

Antenna? shorter than the eyes; second joint nearly globular ; ocelli two; ab¬
domen narrow.

I 2

116

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

ASIRACA Latr. Delphax p. Fab. 4 sp. A. clavicornis Fab. Curtis, 445.

Antenna) much longer than the head ; basal joint longest, carinated ; ocelli 0.

DELPHAX Fab. - 19 sp. D. minuta Fab. Curtis, 657.

Antenna) not longer than the head ; basal joint shorter than the second, and
entire ; ocelli two.

Obs. Criomorphus Curt, is composed of partially developed individuals of
Delphax.

Family 3. CE RC OPIDJE Leach. (Cicadelles Latr. Cica-
dellina and Membracina Burn 1.)

SMILIA Germar. Centrotus p. Curt. 1 sp. S. Genista L. Curtis, 313.

Tibiae prismatical, not dilated ; tarsi equal ; prothorax extended over the abdomen.

CENTROTUS Fab. Membracis St. Cat. 1 sp. C. cornutus L.

Tibiae flattened, denticulate at the edge ; prothorax extended over the abdomen ;
scutellum distinct. Donov. pi. 83.

LEDRA Fab. Membracis p. Oliv. 1 sp. X. aurita Linn. My fig. 116. 1.

Head flat ; prothorax lobed at the sides ; scutellum exposed ; bind tibia) flat, ser¬
rated.

EUPELIX Germar. Cicada Fab. 1 sp. C. cuspidata Fab.

Head very large, flat, and triangular, margined in front ; ocelli exposed on the
upper surface of the head ; hind tibiae with three rows of spines ; thorax simple.
Burm. Gen. pt. 2. pi. 3.

PAROPIA Germ. Megophthalmus Curt. 2 sp. TJl. scanica Fall.

Head flat, forming a narrow lunule, edge acutely margined ; ocelli facial ;
thorax posterior, tibiae with a few external spines. Germ. Faun. 11. 11.

ULOPA Fall. Cercopis Ahr. 3 sp. Ul. Erica Ahr. Burm. Gen. 3. pi. 1.

Very gibbose; wing-covers elytriform ; ocelli 0; head very broad, rounded in
front, strongly punctate.

CERCOPIS Fab. Cicada Linn. 1 sp. C. vulnerata Rossi. Curtis, 461.

Head small ; ocelli apart on the upper side of the head ; posterior tibiae bi-
dentate ; prothorax large, hexagonal.

APHROPHORA Germ. Tettigonia Oliv. 2 sp. C. spumaria L.

Head moderate ; ocelli two, approximate on the crown of the head, posterior
tibiae 2-dentate ; prothorax trapezoidal. Pz. 103. 8.

PTYELA Serv. St. F. Tettigonia p. Oliv. 5 sp. C. bifasciata Linn, nec Pz.

Differs from Aphrophora in the ocelli being as wide apart as they are distant
from the eyes. Var. C. lateralis Pz. 6. 24.

ACUCEPHALUS Germar. Aphrodes p. Curt. 11 sp. C. trifasciatus F.

Vertex trigonate, not keeled ; ocelli remote, marginal, not immersed in a fovea ;
prothorax transverse ; hind tibiae multispinose. Curtis, 620.

APHRODES Curt. Cicada p. Don. 22 sp. A. costata F. Curtis, 633.

Suboval ; head flat, subtrigonate lunate ; thorax transverse ; ocelli marginal ; hind
tibiae multispinose ; anterior pectinated within.

PLIRYNO MORPH US Curt. - 1 sp. P. nitidus Curt.

Oblong shining ; head crescent-shaped above ; ocelli marginal ; thorax transverse ;
wing-covers indistinctly veined ; hind tibiae thickly spined.

EVACANTHUS Enc. M. Amblycephalus Curt. 7 sp. A. interrupta L.

Ocelli placed on the anterior part of the upper side of the head in a sulcus ; hypos-
toma oblong; posterior tibiae angulated with two rows of spines. Curt. 572.

HOMOPTERA. CERCOPID.E — PSYLLID7E.

117

TYPHLOCYBA Germ. Euptervx Curt. 30 sp. C. Ulmi Linn. Curtis, 640.

Ocelli 0 ; liypostoma oblong-subtrigonate ; fore wings indistinctly nerved; pos¬
terior tibiae with a double row of spines.

PE NTH I MI A Germ. G. 1425 St. Cat. 1 sp. sanguinicollis F. Pz. 61. IB.

Wing-covers folding over each other at the tip ; hypostoma flat, transverse ; ocelli
on the crown of the head ; hind tibiae with two rows of spines.

A GALLIA Curt. Bythoscopus p. H. Sch. 4 sp. C. venosa Alir.

Face ovate, trigonate ; head above forming a narrow lunule ; ocelli in the forehead ;
prothorax narrower than the head ; wings very much deflexed, apical nervures
reticulated ; posterior tibiae spined externally.

IDIOCERUS Lewis. Bythoscopus p. Burm. 5 sp. I. stigmaticalis Lew.

Head broader than the thorax ; face subturbinate ; ocelli facial ; fore-wings mem¬
branous, overlapping at the tips ; seta of antennae S clavate. Curt. 733.

B ATR ACOMORPHUS Lewis. Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. 1 sp. B. irroratus L.

Depressed ; head nearly as wide as the thorax ; anterior margin very convex ; ocelli
near superior margin of face ; wing-covers slightly deflexed ; intermed. tibiae
spined. Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. pi. 7. f. 5.

MACROPSIS Lewis A. S. G. Pediopsis Burm. . . . sp. C. virescens Fab.

Head as wide as the thorax, anterior margin convex, posterior concave; face sub-
rhomboidal, flat ; apex truncate ; ocelli facial ; antennae placed in excavations
beneath the eyes. Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. pi. 7. f. 3.

ONCOPSIS Burm. Macropsis B. Lewis. . . . sp. C jiavicollis L.

Differs from the last in having the face tumid, and the prothorax transverse-
ovate, notched behind. Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. pi. 7. f. 4.

IASSUS Fab. Bythoscopus p. Germ. 1 sp. 7. Lanio L. Curtis, 636.

Head very broad and short, base concave ; ocelli placed on the forehead between
the eyes ; thorax transverse-ovate ; face broader than long ; clypeus oblong ;
ovipositor recurved.

Obs. The genera Bythoscopus and Tassus have been much confused. Bur-
meister thus distributes them into subgenera in his Genera Insectorum : —

Bythoscopus. 1 A. Bythoscopus (Flata varia Fab. ). 1 B. Idiocerus

Lewis.

2 A. Oncopsis (Macropsis B. Lewis'). 2 B. Pediopsis
(Macropsis A. Lewis).

Iassus. 1 A. Iassus [N. G. Curtis’s Guide] (I. atomarius, cruen-

tatus Germar, 8fc.) 1 B. Athysanus (C. argentatus,

liistrionicus, &c.). 2 A. Deltocephalus (I. pulicaris

Fall, fyc.).- 2 B. Platymetopius (I. vittatus Fab., Sfc. ).

Sect. II. Dimera Westw. ( Phytophthires Burm.)

Family 1. (or 4.) PSYLLID JE. ( Faux-Pucerons Reaumur.

Psyllodes Burm.)

PSYLLA Geoff. Chermes Linn. 27 sp. C. Pyri Linn. Curtis, 565.

Head moderately notched in front ; antennae slender ; wing-covers membranous.

LI VILLA Curt. - 1 sp. L. Ulicis C. Curtis, 625.

Head very deeply cleft in front ; antennae long, slender ; wing-covers convex,
coriaceous.

LI VI A Latr. Diraphia Illig. 1 sp. Ps. Iuncorum Latr. Curtis, 492.

Head strongly bifid ; antennae short, dilated at base ; wing-covers deflexed, co-

I 3

riaceous.

118

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

Family 2. (or 5.) APHIDJE Leach. (Aphidii Latr. Aplii-
dina Burm. )

APHIS Linn. ■ - 21 sp. A. Rosa Linn. Curtis, 577.

Abdomen bicorniculate ; antennas long, setaceous; fore wings with three oblique
discoidal nerves, the first trifid ; proboscis short ; collar long.

LACIINUS Illig. Ci nara Curt. “35 sp. A. Jioboris L. Curtis, 576.

Abdomen bitubcrcled ; antenna; moderate, often filiform ; collar short ; proboscis
long.

ATIIEROIDES Hal. (Ann. Nat. Hist.) 2 sp. A. serrulatus , A. hirtellus Hal.
Apterous, linear, flattened ; spiracles of penultimate joint simple ; antennas not
longer than half the body ; proboscis shorter than the body.

ERIOSOMA Leach. Myzoxyle Blot. 11 sp. L. laniyera Ill.

Abdomen without tubercles or horns ; antennas short, filiform ; body woolly ;
fore wings with simple oblique discoidal nerves.

ADELGES Vallot. Aphis p. L)e Geer. 22 sp. A. Laricis V.

Legs and antennae very short, female very much swollen ; legs and antennae
scarcely visible; setae of the mouth very long. (De Geer, Mem. tom. iii. tab. 8.
Aphis Gallarum Abietis. )

BRYSOCRYPTA Hal. Chermes Burm. ? sp. Aph. bursaria L.

Composed for the reception of those species of Eriosoma, which inhabit closed
follicles on the leaves and shoots of plants. Swamm. pi. 45. f. 22 — 25.

[PHYLLOXERA Fonscol. doubtingly introduced by Curtis into his Guide, P.
Roboris. Fore wings carried flat on the back, with one simple stigmal and two
simple oblique discoidal nerves.]

THE L AXES Westw. - 3 sp. T. Quercicola Westw.

Wings carried flat on the back at rest, anterior with three oblique discoidal
nerves, the anterior bifid ; antennie short.

Family 3. (or 6.) ALE YR OD ID JE Westw.

ALEYRODES Latr. Phal^ena p. L. 2 sp. P. proletella Linn. My fig. 118. ].
Wings four, of nearly equal size ; eyes on each side divided.

Sect. III. Monomera Westw. ( Gallinsectes Latr. Coccina Burm.)

Family 1. (or 7.) C O CCIDJE Leach.

DORTIIESIA Bose. Cionops Leach. 6 sp. D. Characias Bose.

Males with a thick pencil of seta; at the tail ; females active, covered with flakes
of a waxy secretion. My frontispiece, Vol. I. f. 8. £ , fig. 118. 20. $ .

ASPIDIOTUS Bouche. Coccus p. Auct. 3 sp. A. Genista West w.

Males very broad, with broad wings, without lateral anal filaments, with a central
appendage ; puparium with a double shield ; females immoveable.

COCCUS Linn. Lecanium p. Burm. — ? sp. C. aceris Fab. Curtis, 717. $ .
Males winged ; abdomen with two very long lateral filaments and a shorter central
appendage ; females large, gibbous, gall-like, fixed to plants {fig. 118. 17, 18.)

[LECANIUM III. {L. hesperidum Linn., Burm. ^ tab. 1. fig. 11.; and my
fig. 118. 19.), having the females flat and shield-like, with short legs and two
anal setae,] and

[PSEUDOCOCCUS Westw. ( C . adonidum, Cacti, Sec.), having the females not
fixed, and clothed with a woolly secretion, cannot be considered as indigenous.]

IIETEROPTERA. NQTONECTIDJE — H YDROMETRIDfE. 119

Order XT. HETEROPTERA. (Hemiptera MacL., Steph. Hem.
TIeteroptera Latr. Hemisieroptera p. Civ. Ruyngota p. Fabr.)

Sect. I. IIydrocorisa Latr.

Family 1. NOTONECTIDJE Leach. (Notonectici Barm.)

NOTONECTA Lin. - 3 sp. N. glauca L. Curtis, 10.

Cylindric-oval ; fore tarsi 3-jointed ; hind tibiae without ungues. (My fig. 119.].)
PLOA Stej>h. Plea Leach. 1 sp. N. minutissima Fourc. Pz. 2. 12.

Ovate-quadrate ; fore tarsi 3-jointed, hind tarsi with ungues.

SI GAR A Leach. Notonecta L. 1 sp. N. minutissima L.

Anterior tarsi 1 -jointed; scutellum distinct.

CORIXA Geoffr. Sigara p. Fab. 10 sp. N. striata Linn. Donov. pi. 176.
Anterior tarsi 1 -jointed; scutellum not distinct.

Family 2. NEPIDJE Leach.

NAUCORIS Geoffr. Nepa p. Linn. 1 sp. N. Cimicoides L. Don. pi. 381.

Body oval, depressed, without anal seta?.

NEPA Linn. Hepa p. Geoffr. 1 sp. iV. cinerea L. Curtis, 700.

Body broad, flat, with too long anal seta?. (My fig. 119. 10.)

RAN ATRA Fabr. Nepa p. Linn. 1 sp. N. linearis L. Curtis, 281.

Body linear, with two long anal seta?.

Sect. II. Aurocorisa Westw. ( Geoocorisa Latr. )

Family 1 . (or 3 , ) GULGUL IDLE.

(There is no British species in this family.)

Family 2. (or 4.) ACANTHIIDJE Leach. (Riparii Burm.)

A PHELOCHEIRUS Westiv. Naucoris p. Auct. 1 sp. N. cestivalis Fab.

Antennae very short ; hind legs natatorial. My frontispiece, Vol. I. fig. 7.
ACANTHIA Latr. Salda Fabr. 10 sp. Ci. saltatoria Linn. My fig. 120. ]0.
Antenna? of moderate size ; legs formed for running. Curtis, 548.

Family 3. (or 5.) HYDRO ME TRIE AH Leach. ( PI oteres Latr.
Hydrodromici Burm. Amphibicorises L. Dufour.)

TTvnDAirrTT) a f Latr. 1796., nec Fab. S. Rh. 1 . T

HYDROME1RA 1 T ’ 1 sp. C. Stagnorum L.

Limnobates Burm. J 1 v

Linear, first and second joints of antennae short, third longest ; legs formed for

walking. Curtis, 32. (My fig. 120. 6.)

VELIA Latr. Hydrometra p. Fab. 1 sp. C. Rivulorum L. Curtis, 2.

Basal joint of antenna? longest ; legs moderate, placed at equal distances apart

formed for rowing.

MICltOVELIA Westio. Hydroessa Burm. 1 sp. V. pygmcea Duf.

Last joint of antenna? longest, intermediate joints short ; legs of equal length,
short; thighs simple. Curtis, 681.

GERRISFat. 1794. IIydrometra Burm. 8f Fab. S. R. 6 sp. C. lacustris L.
Basal joint of antennae longest ; four hind legs very long, at a great distance from
the fore legs. Curtis, 553. (My fig- 120. 2.)

IIEBItUS Walk. Lygjeus p. Fall. 1 sp. Lyg. pusilus Fall.

Ovate, depressed ; ocelli two ; hindlegs curved; tarsal ungues apical ; scutellum

I 4

120

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

distinct; apical membrane veinless. Westw. in Ann. Soc. Fr. 1834, pi. 6.

fig. 6.

Family 4. (or 6.) REDUVIIDJE Steph. (Reduvini Burm.)

REDUVIUS Fair. Opsic^etus Klug. 1 sp. R. personatus Linn.

Antenna; 4-jointed, basal joint short, second long, subclavate, third twice as long
as second, fourth as long as all the rest, capillary ; proboscis short, stout ;
eyes large ; wings ample. My fig. 120. 15.

COR ANUS Curt. Coli.icoris Hahn. 1 sp. C. subajrterus De G. Curt. 453.

Proboscis not reaching beyond the fore legs ; antennas 8-jointed, first, third, fifth,
and seventh minute, second longest, fourth and sixth short ; eyes small, re¬
mote; wings mostly rudimental.

PROSTEMMA Lap. Postemma L. Duf. 1 sp. Red. guttula Fab.

Fore legs thick ; femora spined ; tibiae with an apical pulvillus ; basal joint of
antennas slightly elongated, second very short, three others long, the third
longest; wing-covers sometimes rudimental. Curtis, 684.

PYGOLAMPIS Germar. Ochetopus Hahn . 1 sp. P. denticulatus Germ.

Narrow ; head oblong ; antennae strongly elbowed, apical joints incurved ; face
spined. Hahn, W. I. t. 28.

PLOIARIA Scop. Gerris Burm. 3 sp. Cirn. vagabundus De G.

Fore legs very short ; coxae elongated ; four hind legs exceedingly long and
slender. De G. Mem. tom. iii. pi. 17. f. 1.

-» t * t~> to r . f Nabis and Aptus Hahn. ~\ _ n/r ^ .

NABIS Latr. 4 t, , > 6 sp. M. vaqans Fab.

^ Keduviolus Kirby. J

Anterior tibiae with an apical cushion ; proboscis slender, extending to hind legs.
Hahn, W. I. t. 6.

Family 5. (or 7.) CIMIC1DJE West w. (Cimicidae p. Leach.

Membranacei p. Latr., Burm.)

CIMEX Linn. Acanthi a Fabr. 4 sp. C. lectularius L. Curtis, 569.

Abdomen nearly circular ; wing-covers very short, scaly ; wings wanting. (My
fig. 121. l.)

Family 6. (or 8.) TIN G ID JE Westw. ( Phymatites, Tingidites,
and Cimicites p. Lap. Membranacei p. Latr., Burm.)

ANEURUS Curt. Aradus p. Fab. 1 sp. A. Icevis Fall. Curtis, 86.

Antennae with the terminal joint longest ; tarsi 2-jointed ; liemelytra veinless.

ARADUS Fab. Cimex p. Linn. 3 sp. C. depressus Fab. Curtis, 230.

Antennae with the second joint longest; tarsi 2-jointed; liemelytra not covering
the abdomen, strongly veined ; scutellum distinct.

TINGIS Fab. Catoplatus Spin. 12 sp. C. Cardui Linn. Curtis, 741.

Ovate, depressed ; antennae naked, with the third joint longest ; prothorax scarcely
dilated at the sides, extending triangularly behind, like a scutellum, with three
elevated lines.

PIESMA St. F. * Scrv. { Burm. } * ^ A- “»**» Wolff.

Thorax subquadrate, not carinated nor hooded ; front of head with two short con¬
vergent horns ; scutellum distinct, liemelytra with distinct apical membranes.
Wolff, Icon. C. f. 125.

a r1 t > a A, i\i a Ti r i f P iesma Lap. nec Erne. 1\I. j , . . , . . ,

AGRAMMA Westw. \ c 1 „ . , J- 1 sp. A. Iccta ball.

Serenthia Spmola. J 1

HETEROPTEItA. CAPSlDiE.

121

Narrow ; antennae short ; thorax not dilated at the sides, nor 3-carinate ; hem-
elytra homogeneous ; legs short.

MONANTHIA Enc. M. Tingis p. Lap. 1 sp. T. clavicornis Linn.

Sides of prothorax scarcely dilated ; antennae pilose, last joint clavate. Pz. 23. 23.

GALEATUS Curt. Tingis p. Burm. 4 sp. T. cristata. Pz. 99. 19.

Protliorax much dilated at the sides, with a large hood in front ; antennae long,
slender, pilose ; areolae of the thorax and hemelytra very large.

DICTYONOTA Curt. Tingis p. Burm. 2 sp. T. Eryngii Latr. Curt. 154.

Sides of thorax dilated, and areolate ; the antennae scabrous ; terminal joint
thinner than the third ; prothorax with a frontal hood.

ACALYPTA Westw. Tingis p. Banz. 1 sp. T. carinata Pz. My fig. 120. 12.

Prothorax with the sides slightly dilated, 3-carinated ; antennae long, clavate,
hemelytra meeting in a straight suture ; wings wanting.

Family 7. (or 9. ) CAPSID JE Westw. (Capsini Burm. Coreidae
p. Steph. Astemmites p. Lap.)

HETEROTOM A Latr. Capsus p. Fab. 2 sp. H. spissicornis Fab.

Narrow, smooth ; antennae with the second joint very thick and setose throughout
its whole length. Pz. 2. 16.

CAPSUS Fab. LyGuEus p. Wolff. 4 sp. C. ater Linn. My fig. 121. 5.

Broadly ovate, punctured ; antennae with the second joint longest, clavate at tip ;
wings and hemelytra perfect ; neck moderate or narrow.

CHLAMYDATUS Curt. Capsus p. Hahn. 1 sp. C. marginatus Curt.

Subovate ; head rather large, trigonate ; antennae with second joint longest ; thorax
semiorbicular ; hemelytra small, ovate ; hind legs long ; thighs thickened. Curt.
B. E. 693.

ASTEMMA Latr. nec Enc. Meth.

f Orthonotus Westw., Halticus Hahn.

( Eurycephala Lap. olim, Bryocoris Fall.

}

3 sp. O. rujifrons Fall. Plahn, f. 61.

Hemelytra uniting in a straight suture, without any apical membrane; thorax
transverse, quadrate ; antennae long, slender ; basal joint short ; head as broad
as the thorax ; hind legs very long, slender.

LOPUS Hahn. Phytocoris p. Burm. 7 sp. L. triguttatus L. Hahn, f. 4.
Elongate-ovate ; sides of the thorax acute, elevated, margined ; head broader
than long ; eyes prominent ; antennae with the second joint not strongly clavate
at the tip.

PILOPHORUS Hahn. Globiceps Enc. M. 1 sp. bifasciatus F. ? clavatus L. ?

Narrow; head broader than front of thorax, which is broadest behind; legs mo¬
derately long; antennas with the two terminal joints short. Hahn, Icon. 1. 23.

ATTUS Hahn. Phytocoris p. Fall. 1 sp. A. pulicaria Fall. Hahn. f. 62.

Broadly ovate, thick, pulverose ; antennae moderately long, second joint longest,
third and fourth together as long as the second ; wing-covers entire ; hind legs
not thickened.

HARPOCERA Curt. Azinecera Steph. 1 sp. H. Burmeisteri. Curt 709.

Narrow-ovate ; antennas with the second joint much shorter than the third,
obliquely clavate at tip in J .

PANTILIUS Curt. Lopus p. H. Sch. 1 sp. C. tunicatus Fab.

Elliptic, depressed; head small, subtrigonate ; antennae almost as long as the
body, third joint not so long as first ; fourth shortest ; hind tibiae smooth,
tarsi very short.

122

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

LYGUS Hahn. Cimex p. Linn. 40 sp. C. Coryli Linn. Hahn, 18. 23.

Oblong-ovate, shining, finely punctured; thorax rounded in front; head much
narrower than the thorax ; antenna; rvith the third joint long and slender.

(POLYMERUS Hahn differs in having the sides of the thorax straight and legs
thick).

CYLLECORIS Hahn. - — sp. C. agilis Wolff. Hahn, f. 182.

Narrow ; thorax strangulated in front ; antennae and legs slender ; head as broad
as the front of the thorax.

PHYTOCORIS Fall. Cimex p. Linn. 12 sp. C. Populi L. Wolff, 149.
Antennae slender, with the first joint as long as the head and thorax, the latter
not margined ; head broader than long ; hind legs very long.

MIRIS Fab. Stenodema Lap. 12 sp. C. dolabratus Linn. Curtis, 701.

Elongate, narrow ; antennae very long, basal joint thickest, porrected, second
joint longest, slender ; ocelli 0.

Family 8. (or 10.) LYGJEID JF. Westw. (Coreida? p. Leach,
Stejili. Lygajodes Bunn. Lygaeites and Astemmites p. Lap . )

LYGiEUS Fab. Cimex p. Linn. 1 sp. C. equestris Linn. Curtis, 481.

Oblong; wings perfect; ocelli two; legs all slender ; last joint of antenna; sub-
fusiform.

HETEROGASTER Schill. Lyg^us Fab. 4 sp. C . Urticce F. Curtis, 59 7.
Antennae with the basal joint shorter, fourth longest, slightly clavate ; eyes pro¬
minent ; ocelli two ; ovipositor arising from the centre of the abdomen ; legs of
equal thickness.

PYRRHO CO RIS Fall. / Platynotus Schill. \ C. apterus Linn.

Meganotus Lap. J

Obovate ; thorax broad, slightly narrowed across the middle ; ocelli wanting ;
antenna; with the first and fourth joints of nearly equal length, second the
longest; wings often obsolete. Curtis, 465. (My fig. 121. 8.)
RIIYPAROCTIRO f Aphanus Lap., Pachymerus St. F. $• Serv.

MUS Hahn.

}

25 sp.

tP achybrachius Hahn, Plinthisus Westw.

Polyacanthus Lap., Microtoma Lap. olim.

C. Echii F. Curtis, 612.

Ocelli two, fore thighs thickened, toothed ; first joint of antenna; shorter, fourth

longest.

Obs. The species, which are very numerous, differ in the form of the thorax :
Pachybrachius Hahn (Icon. Cimic. ) has it constricted in the middle; in
Plinthisus Westw. (P. brevipennis Latr.) it is nearly square, without any
transverse impression. H. Schaffer retains Pachymerus (previously em¬
ployed in Coleoptera) for P. Echii, Pini> &c., and Aphanus ( P. sabulosus
Fall.). Burmeister reunites them with the next into a single genus.

GASTRODES Westw. Platygaster Schill. 1 sp. C. Abietis Linn.

Fore femora thickened, toothed ; females with the last two abdominal segments
cleft in the middle ; abdomen flattened ; thorax dilated behind. Pz. 92. 22.

ANTHOCORIS Fall. ( g™'1" Til LyoTuT *fZ } G SP' &

Face rostrated ; apical membrane of elytra veinless; stigma very large ; first and
second joint of proboscis very short, third very long, fourth short ; ocelli two.
Hahn, f. 58.

HETEROPTERA. COREIDiE.

123

XYLOCORIS Dufour. - 1 sp. X. ater L. D.

Differs from Anthocoris only in the two basal joints of the antennae being rather
longer, and the terminal joint of the antennae slenderer ; the hcmelytra are
sometimes imperfect. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. vol. ii. pi. 6. B. f. 3.

MICROPHYSA Westw. Loricula Curt. 2 sp. L. Pselaphoides Burm.

^ ery broad ; abdomen nearly round ; head advanced in front ; three terminal joints
of antennae nearly equal, second joint of proboscis longest; legs slender ; hem-
elytra coleoptrated, short. Westw. in Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. vol. iii. pi. 6. f. 3.

Family 9. (or 11.) COREIDJE Westw. (Coreidae p. Leach,
Steph. Coreodes Burm. Anisoscelites and Coreites Lap.)

CO REUS Fab. Syromastes Latr. 3 sp. Typ. verus, C. marginatus L. Curt. 174.

Antennae with the basal joint flattened, second and third longer, slender, nearly
equal, fourth shorter, clavate ; sides of thorax not dilated.

MEROCORIS Coreus Latr. 3 sp. C . denticulatus Scop . My fig. 121. 1 1.

Antennae with all the joints compressed; first large, subarcuate; the three last
nearly equal in length and thickness ; sides of thorax often dilated.

ARENOCORIS Hahn, f Atracths Lap., Curt. \ 1 sp. Curt-

L Pseudophlceus Burm. J Curtis, 500.

Obovate, depressed ; basal joint of antennae flattened, second and third slender,
third longest, fourth short, thick ( fig. 121. 15.) ; sides of thorax not dilated.

tr r\ is r\ c n i\/i a n ± f Rhopalus fam. 2. Schill. 1 _ f Rh. Schillinqii Schum.

• [ Myrmus Ifafiji. J r (( Ch. Arundims Curtis.)

Linear ; antennae moderate, not elbowed, second joint longest ; legs moderately
long. Curtis, 297.

STENOCEPH ALUS Latr. Dicranocephalus Hahn, Icon. 1 sp. L. nugax Fab.

Elongate-ovate ; antennae with the first joint thickest, second and fourth equal,
fourth not thicker than the preceding. Donov. pi. 218. f. 1.

ALYDUS Fabr. Lyg^eus Fab. 1 sp. C. calcaratus Linn. Curtis, 369.

Narrow; three basal joints of antennae nearly equal, fourth longest and thickest ;
hind legs longest ; femora spined.

NEIDES Latr. Berytus Fab. 3 sp. Cim. tipularius L. Curtis, 150.

Linear ; antennae very long, elbowed, basal joint longest, second very short ; legs
very long.

CORIZUS Fallen. Lyg^eus p. Fab. 1 sp. C. Hyosciami L. Curtis, 481.

Head rhomboidal, narrowed behind; eyes small, prominent; basal joint of an¬
tennae shortest, terminal joint stoutest, subfusiform ; elytra ample ; legs simple.

RHOPALUS Schill. fam. 1. Corizus p. Burm. 3 sp. C. capitatus Wolff, f. 72.

Differs from Corizus in the hcmelytra being submembranaceous, diaphanous with
thick nerves, forming a quadrate cell ; seventh ventral segment covered by the
sixth.

CYMUS Hahn, f Kuudopmys Westw. ) 3 sp. L Resedx pz. 40. 20.

V, J. Hi ^ Heterogaster, fam. 3. Schill.) 1

Ilemelytra covering the abdomen, with the outer margin depressed ; apical mem¬
brane with slight separate nerves indexed at the base; terminal joint of antenna?
clavate.

Family 10. (or 1 2.) SCUTELLE RID IE Westw. (Scutati Burm.
Pcntatomida? I. each, Steph. Pentatomites and Scutellerites Lap. )

Subfamily 1. Fentatomides .

iELIA Fab. Cimex p. Burm. 1 sp. JE. acuminata F. Curtis, 704.

124

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

Head elongate-trigonate ; legs smooth; tarsi 3-jointed ; scutellum not covering
the abdomen ; first and second joints of antennae very short, subequal.
ACANTIIOSOMA Curt. Clinocoris Hahn, 4 sp. C. hcemorrhoidalis L. Curt. 28.
Scutellum not covering the abdomen ; tarsi 2-jointed ; antennae with joints nearly
equal, third rather shortest; pro- and meta-sternum keeled. (My fig. 121. 17.)
RAPHIGASTERLap. Pentatoma p. Curt. 20. 1 sp. C. punctipennis WWg. , grisea F.
Metasternum with a long porrected spine ; antennae with the first joint shortest,
third shorter than second. Pz. 33. 19.

EURYDEMA Lap. Strachia Hahn. 4 sp. C. oleracea Linn. Pz. 32. 12.
Broadly ovate ; head broad ; eyes transverse ; legs long ; antennae long, basal
joint oval, second longest.

PENTATOMA Latr. Cimex and Asopus Burm. 15 sp. C. rufipes Linn.
Subelongate-ovate ; head oblong ; legs smooth ; tarsi 3-jointed ; scutellum not
covering the abdomen; eyes slightly prominent. (My fig. 122. 1.)

Ohs. Hahn has separated several genera from this ; viz. Eysarcoris ( P.
perlata, punctata ), Ialla (P. dumosa ), Anna (P. lurida, custos , hidens ), and
Tropicoris (P. rujipes).

CYDNUS Fab. Cimex p. Linn. 6 sp. C. bicolor L. Curtis, 74.

Orbicular, ovate, depressed ; legs very spinose ; two basal joints of antennae very
short, three last nearly equal.

SCIOCORIS Fallen. Cydnus p. Fabr. 1 sp. dm. umbrinus Pz. 93. 15.

Depressed, acutely margined ; head large ; second joint of proboscis long ; legs
pilose ; sides of abdomen exposed ; scutellum moderate.

Subfamily 2. Scutellerides.

COPTOSOMA Lap. Thyreocoris Leach. 1 sp. C. globus Fab. WolfF, fig. 3.

Scutellum very broad behind, emarginate in $ ; second joint of antennae very short.
ODONTOSCELIS Lap. Thyreocoris Hahn. 1 sp. C. scarcibccoides Linn.
Legs very spinose ; antennas inserted under the eyes, third joint twice as long as
the second. WolfF, f. 4.

URTOCO RI S Hahn. Odontoscelis p. Burm. 2 sp. C. fuliginosa Linn.

Legs very spinose ; antennas inserted under the eyes, second joint of antenna)
longer than third. Curt. 685.

PODOPS Lap. Tetyra p. Steph. 1 sp. C. inuncta Pz. 36. 24.

Prothorax appendiculated on each side in front ; second joint of antenna; shorter
than third ; legs almost smooth.

BELLOCORIS Pa/m. Eurygaster Lap. 2 sp. C. maura Linn. Hahn, f. 139.

Legs slightly spinose; second and third joints of antennae of equal length.
[GRAPHOSOMA Lap. Trigonosoma p. Burm. 1 sp. C. lineata L. WfF. f. 1.]

Order XII. APHANIPTERA Kirby. (Suctoria Be Geer. Siphon-
apt era Latr. Rophoteira Clairv. Aptera MaeL., Lam.)

Family PULICIDJE.

l'ULEX Linn. - 17 sp. P. irritans L. My fig. 114. 1.

Labium developed, with articulated labial palpi.

Obs. Ceratopsyllus Curt. (Ceratophyllus Curt. B. E.) consists of species
in the type of which the antennae are “ inserted on each side of the crown

DIPTERA. CULICIDJE — TIPULIDiE.

125

of the head, concealed in a cavity behind the eyes when at rest, and
as long as the head, 4-jointed;” but other species introduced into the
genus are described by Curtis as differing entirely in this respect; hence
the character, derived from the antenna?, appears to me to be merely spe¬
cific. Some of the species, however (P. vespertilionis and elongatus),
being of a much more slender general form, I have proposed for them
the generic name of ischnopsyllus ( Ent . Mag. No. 4.).

Order XIII. DIPTERA Aristotle. (Antliata Fabricius. Halterip-

tera Clairv .)

Sect. I. Cephalota Westw. (See Vol. II. pp. 505. and 506.)
Division 1. (Stirps 1.) Neviocera Latr., MacL. (Tipularia? Meig . )
Fam. 1. CULICIDJE Leach. Culicides Macq. H. N. Dipt.

CULEX Linn. - 20 sp. C. pipiens Meig. Curtis, 537.

Palpi longer than the proboscis J , very short ^ .

ANOPHELES Meig. Culex p. Linn. 3 sp. Cut. bifurcatus Linn. Curt. 210.
Palpi of equal length with the proboscis in both sexes.

iEDES Hoff., Meig. - 1 sp. JEd. cinereus? Hoff. Meig. Abb. 3. f. 1.

Palpi very short $ , pointed and thick at the base ^ .

Family 2. TIP UL ID JE Leach. (Tipulides Macq. H. N. Dipt.)

Subfamily 1. Chironomides Westw. ( Culiciformes Latr., Macq.)

CORETHRA Meig. Chironomus p. Fab. 3 sp. Ch. plumicornis Fab.

Antennae A plumose to the tip ; legs placed at equal distances apart ; sternum
not prominent. Steph. pi. 42. f. 1.

CHIRONOMUS* A/efy. Tipula p. Linn. 91 sp. C. plumosus L. Curtis, 90.
Four hind legs at a distance from the others ; sternum prominent ; last joint
of $ antennae longest. (My fig. 124. 8.)

TAN\rPUS Meig. Chironomus p. Fab. 26 sp. T. monilis Linn. Curtis, 501.
Antennae 14-jointed in both sexes, penultimate joint longest ; sternum promi¬
nent ; four hind-legs wide apart.

SPHiEROMIAS Steph. - 6 sp. Sph. albomarginatus. Curtis, 285.

Antennae slender, basal joint globular, eight following joints short, five terminal
joints long ; eyes emarginate ; trophi fully developed.

CERATOPOGON Meig. Chironomus p. Fabr. 18 sp. C. Stigma Meig.
Antennae $ plumose at the base, 5 terminal joints elongated, simple in ^ ; all
the femora simple ; second joint of palpi longest ; legs of nearly equal
length; two submarginal cells. Meig. Zw. 1. pi. 2. f. 18.

PALPOMYIA Meig.?, Steph. Ceratopogon B. Meig. 10 sp. C. spinipes Meig.
Differs from Ceratopogon in having the fore thighs thick and spinose beneath.
Pz. 103. 14.

* Our lakes and greater rivers yield a species remarkable for its wings incum¬
bent, as in Ceratopogon ; but with the other characters of the genus, Ch. lacustris ,
dilute prasinus thorace vittis 3 ferrugineis ; tibiis anticis subfuscis (alis nudis ;
halteribus albidis). Long 2 lin. $ — 1^ (Holiday MSS.)

126

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

PRIONOMYIA St.

f Serromyia Meig. ? 1 6 sp. Cerat. femorata F. Meig.

(_ Ceratopogon C. Meig. J Kl. pi. 2. f. 4.

Differs from Ceratopogon in having the hind thighs thickened.

CULICOIDES Latr. Ceratopogon p. Meig. 6 sp. C. pulicaris Linn.

Femora simple, not spined ; one large imperfect submarginal cell. Meig. Zw. 1.
pi. 2. f. 17.

(LABIDOMYIA St. Forcipomyia Meig.? 2 sp. Cer. bipunctata Linn. Meig.)
ORPIINEPHILA Hal. Chenesia J\Iacq. 1 sp. O. devia Hal.

Eyes confluent in front ; ocelli 0; antennae very short, naked in both sexes ; base
globose ; anterior tarsi elongated ; wings incumbent, parallel. Zool. Journ.
vol. v. pi. 15. f. 2.

Subfamily 2. Cecidomyides Westw. (Gallicoles Latr., Macq.)

DIOMYZA Meg. Lasioptera A. Meig. 3 sp. D. fidiginosa Steph.

Wings with the costa thickened; one longitudinal and furcate nerve; tarsi very
long ; basal joint short ; antennae short, joints not verticillate. Steph. pi. 42. f.4.

LASIOPTERYX Steph. Lasioptera B. Meig. 5 sp. Las. obfuscata Meig.

Differs from Diomyza in having the basal joint of the tarsi elongate.

CECIDOMYIA Latr. Oligotrophus Latr. olim. 28 sp. Tip. Tritici K.

Legs very long ; basal joint of tarsi very minute ; antennae long, especially in £
joints verticillate ; wings with two longitudinal, and one inner furcate nerve.
My fig. 125. 3.

PLANETELLA Westw. Planetes Wlk. (G. Carab.') 1 sp. PI. extremus Wlk.

Antennae ^ 12-jointed, half the length of the body, joints long, equal ; twelfth
conic, acuminate; thorax produced over the head ; legs thick, basal joint of tarsi
very short.

CAMPYLOMYZA Wied. Cecidomyia Meig. olim. 4 sp. C. Jlavipes Meig.

Antennae short, not verticillate, 14-jointed; subcostal nerve furcate at tip, and
two longitudinal furcate discoidal nerves. Meig. Zw. 1. pi. 3. f. 6.

PSYCHODA Latr. Tinearia Schill. 10 sp. T. Phalcenoides Linn. Curt. 745.

Wings deflexed at the sides of the body with numerous nervures ; antennae verti-
cillated, 14 — 15-jointed.

( S.G . A. Saccoptcryx Ilal., P. fuliginosa Meig., B. Psychoda, P. ocellaris
Meig. (my fig. 125. 9-)> C. Trichomyia Hal., P. urbica, and D. Syco-
rax Hal. , P. silacea Hal. See Curtis. )

ZYGONEURA Meig.? - 1 sp. Z. sciarina Wint. Meig. Zw. 6. t .65. f. 15.

Antennae long, 14-jointed, verticillate ; legs long, slender ; first longitudinal dis¬
coidal nerve furcate ; upper branch of fork much curved.

MOLOBRUS Latr.* Sciara Meig. 28 sp. Tip. Thomce Linn.

Antennae short, 16-jointed, filiform pilose; eyes reniform ; first longitudinal dis¬
coidal nerve furcate; branches of fork nearly straight. Meig. Zw. 1. pi. 4. f.3.

* “ Chionea venatica Curt. Guid. 1164b. 1. The insect I had here indicated
is a small apterous Molobrus, allied to M. longipes, but with wings and poisers
quite absent; the terminal spurs of tibiae obsolete: the thorax much compressed
behind, so as to seem conical from above ; the abdomen incrassate in the middle,
the attenuate extremity decurved and furnished with the ordinary two linear obtuse
pubescent and free valves of ovipositor. I should not have hesitated to identify this
with De Geer’s Tipula atomaria, if the latter had not been represented as hairy.

DIPTERA. TIPULID7E.

127

LESTREMIA Macq., Meig. Diamesa J\feig. 3* *sp. L. leucophcca M.

Antennae 15-jolnted, joints globular, pedicellate $ , cylindric ^ ; legs long;
wings with a marginal cell divided by a transverse nerve. Meig. pi. G5, f. 16.

AN ARETE Hal. - ■ 1 sp. A. candidata Hal. Pini D. G. ?

Antennae short, 9-jointed; eyes emarginate; ocelli three; eyes incumbent, naked ;
a furcate nerve inserted in the middle of the costa ; tibiae not spurred.

C A TOC HA Hal. - 1 sp. C. latipes Hal.

Antennae porrected ; two basal joints thick, J 16-jointed ; joints globular, pilose ;
antennae 10-jointed; ocelli three; furcate nerve inserted near the base of the
costa.

Subfamily 3. Mycetophilides Westw. (Fungicolae Meig., Macq.

Fungivores Latr.)

RH1PHUS Latr. Anisops Meig., olim. 4 sp. T. fenestralis Scop. Curt. 102.

Antennae short, 14-jointed, cylindrical; wings with a central oblong cell;
second joint of palpi swollen; legs not spinose. (My fig. 125. 16.)

CORUYLA Meg. Odontophila Meg. 4 sp. C.fusca Latr. Macq. pi. 3. f. 1 7.

Body compressed; antennae short, 14-jointed, compressed; joints transverse;
ocelli three, in a line ; nerves of wings simple.

MYCETOBIA Meig. - 1 sp. M. pallipes Meg. Meg. pi. 8. f. 10.

Nervures simple ; antennae with cup-shaped joints, much shorter than the body ;
terminal joint of palpi elongated ; ocelli three, in a triangle.

PLATYURA Meig. Sciara p. Fab. 13 sp. Sc. lineata Fab. Curt. 134.

Antennae short, with transverse joints ; first longitudinal nerve with an oblique
nervure at the apex ; palpi with oblong joints ; body generally depressed.

SCIOPHILA Hoffm. Platyura p. F. 17 sp. fimbriata Meig. Curt. 641.

Ocelli apart, middle one small ; wings with a small subquadrate cell between
the subcostal and longitudinal nerves ; antennae short.

LEIA Meig. - 12 sp. L. nitidicollis M. Curt. 645.

Ocelli three, distant, central one small ; wings without a subquadrate cell ;
antennae as long as the thorax, with cup-shaped joints ; palpi long.

MYrCETOPIIILA Meig. Sciara p. Fab. 47 sp. Sc. lunata Fab.

Ocelli two or 0 ; wings without a subquadrate cell ; trophi short ; antennae
rather short. My fig. 125. 1 1.

LEPTOMORPHUS Curt. - 2 sp. L. Walkeri Curt. BE. 365.

Antennae with oblong joints ; terminal joint of palpi elongated ; ocelli three,
central one very minute ; posterior tibiae not externally spined.

M A CROCE R A Meig. - 9 sp. M. phalerata Hoff. Curt. 637.

Antennae much longer than the body ; second subcostal nervure continued to the
apex ; ocelli three, close together.

BOLETOPHILA Hoffm. Messala Curt. S 3 sp. B. cinerea Hoff. Ste.44. f.l.

Antennae nearly as long as the body ; second subcostal nervure terminated
abruptly; ocelli, three in aline. Curt. 581.

As Chionea appears to be one of the Terricolee, I was clearly in error in supposing
any connection with that genus.” ( Holiday MSS.)

* “ I find 3 sp. The £ antennae are as Chironomus , so that the additional trans¬
verse nervure is the only generic character, the eyes being reniform in the commonest
species, which I take for Ch. obscurimanus ; even in D. Waltlii, they are slightly
notched. A third species has an additional joint in antennae ^ .” ( Holiday MSS. )

128

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

Subfamily 4. Tipulides Westw. (Rostratae Meig. Terricolcs
Latr. , Macq.')

TRICHOCERA Meig. Tipula p. D.G. 6 sp. Tip. hiemalis De G.’

Antennas with the terminal joints exceedingly slender and indistinct ; legs very
long and slender; palpi with five nearly equal-sized joints; wings with five
posterior cells. Meig. Zw. 1. pi. 7. f. 9.

DIXA Meig. - 9 sp. D. aprilina. Meig. Curt. 409.

Wings with the first and third apical nervures furcate ; antennae very slender ;
thorax projecting ; ocelli 0.

PERONECERA Curtis. • 2 sp. P. fuscipennis Curt. BE. 589.

Antennae not so long as the thorax, in the male 7-jointed, last joint small; shorter,
and 8-jointed in female, fifth short, three following forming a mass ; wings with
three submarginal cells.

NEMATOCERA Meig. Anisomera St. Cat. 1 sp. nigra Latr.

Antennae much longer than the thorax, slender, 6-jointed, four terminal joints
long ; palpi with a short terminal joint.

PT YC II () PTE If A Meig. Tipula p. Linn. 5 sp. T. contaminata Linn.

Palpi with the last joint very long ; antennae filiform, 1 6-jointed, third joint long ;
wings folded at the anal nerve ; discoidal cell wanting. Meig. Zw. ]. pi. 6. f. 17.

NEPHROTOMA Meig. Tipula p. Fab. 1 sp. T. dorsalis F.

Last joint of palpi elongate; antennae S 19-jointed, fourth and following joints
kidney -shaped. Meig. Zw. 1. pi. 5. f. 19-22.

DOLICHOPEZA Curt. Leptina Meig. pi. 1 sp. D. Sylvicola Curt. 62.

Antennae 12-jointed, slender, simple; legs very long ; ocelli 0 ; terminal joint of
palpi long ; third discoidal cell wanting.

PACIIYrRHTNA Macq. Tipula p. Steph. 8 sp. Tip. crocata L. Donov. pl.48. f. 1.

Differs from Tipula in second posterior cell sessile, nasus thicker, and first joint
of antennae shorter.

TIPULA Linn. Limonia Meig. olim. 36 sp. T. gigantea F. Curt. 493.

Antennae simple, 13-jointed, with whorls of hair ; last joint of palpi moderately
long ; wings with seven apical cells.

CTENOPHORA Meig. Xiphura & Dictenidia Br. 8 sp. Tip. peetinicornis L.

Antennae 13-jointed, pectinated in $ ; last joint of palpi elongate. Curt. 5.

PEDICIA Latr. Limnobia p. Meig. 1 sp. Tip. rivosa Linn. K. & S. pi. 4. f. 4.

Fourth joint of the palpi long and flexible; antennae 1 6-jointed, third and sixth
joints suhglobose, seven terminal ones slender; second posterior cell petiolated.

SY^MPLECTA Meig. Helobia Enc. Meth. 5 sp. L. punctipennis M.

Wings with seven apical cells; anal nerve greatly bent; palpi short, with nearly equal
joints; eyes united in front; antennas filiform, 1 6-jointed. Macq. pi. 2. f. 11.

? GLOCHIN A Meiq ? f l^lAGONA Meig. in pi. "I 2 sp. G. leucocephala Hal.

y‘ ' \ Limnobia p. Macq. j Meig. pi. 65. f. 5.

Antennas 14-jointed; trophi greatly elongated; palpi long, 5-jointed.

LIMNOPHILA Macq. Limnobia p. Meig. 10? sp. L. pictipennis Meig.

Joints of palpi of equal length; antennas filiform, ordinarily 16-jointed; third
and following joints globular ; wings incumbent ; five posterior cells. Macq.
tab. 2. f. 5.

CYLINDROTOMA Macq. Limnobia p. Meig. 8 ?sp. distinctissima Macq. t. 2. f.9.

Joints of the palpi nearly equal ; antennae filiform, 13-jointed, cylindric; wings
incumbent ; two submarginal cells, four or five posterior.

DIPTERA. TIPULIDiE.

129

LIMNOBIA Meig. Limonia Latr. 28 sp. T. 3-punctata F. Macq. t. 2. f. 7

Antenna; 15 — 17-jointed, filiform, terminal joints oblong; palpi with the terminal
joint short ; wings incumbent ; four posterior cells.

Obs. L. tenella, the type of Gonomyia Hgg., and L. lutea, modesta, & c.,
placed by Stephens in his G. Dicranomyia, are united by Macquart to
Limnobia.

IDIOPTERA Macq. - ■ 1 sp. I. pulchella Macq. pi. 2. f. 3, 4.

Nasus very short ; antennae half as long as the body, with oblong joints ; basal
internal cell of wings divided by a transverse nerve.

ULA Hal. - 1 sp. Ul. moilissima Hal.

Antennae porrected, 1 7-jointed ; two basal joints short, thick, the remainder
oblong, subequal; palpi incurved, 4-jointed, last joint long; wings incumbent,
pubescent.

GERANOMYIA Hal. - 2 sp. C. unicolor Hal. Curtis, 573.

Antennae 1 4-jointed ; trophi greatly elongated ; palpi very short, 2- jointed.

RHAMPHIDIA Meig. Leptorhina Steph. Cat. 1 sp. Rh. longirostris Wied.

Antenna; 16-jointed ; clypeus greatly elongated ; trophi small ; palpi 4-jointed,
last joint long ; wings with four posterior cells.

RHIPIDIA Meig. - 2 sp. R. maculata Meig. Zw. 1. t. 5. f. 11.

Palpi with short subequal joints; antennae 1 4-jointed, fourth, and following,
globose, apart, and bipectinate in $ ; four posterior cells.

ERIOPTERA Meig. Eriopteryx Steph. 30 sp. T.jlavescens L. Curtis, 557.

Wings rather long ; veins hairy; legs rather stout; antenna? 16-jointed, joints
oblong verticillate £ ; joints of palpi equal.

MOLOPHILUS Curt. Erioptera p. Meig. 1 sp. Er. atra Meig. Curt. 444.

Wings very short, hairy ; abdomen of males terminated by two large lobes ;
antennae short, moniliform, 17-jointed; legs very long.

Subfamily 5. Bibionides Westw. (Muscaeformes Meig. Florales
Latr., Macq.)

SIMULIUM Latr. Atractocera Meig., Kl. 13 sp. C. reptans Linn. Curt. 765.

Fourth joint of palpi slightly elongate; antennae 11-jointed; ocelli 0; basal
joint of tarsi very large ; wings large.

SCATHOPSE Geoffr. Ceria Scop. 8 sp. T. notata Linn. Meig. Z. l.pl.10. f.13.

Palpi hidden, 1 -jointed ; antennae cylindric, 11-jointed; eyes reniform ; second
posterior cell petiolated.

DILOPHUS Meig. Bibio p. Oliv. 5 sp. T.febrilis Linn. Meig. Zw. pi. 11. f. 1.

Antennae 11-jointed, four terminal joints united in a mass; fore tibia; terminated
by eight points ; tarsi 3-pulvillose, no discoidal cell.

BIBIO Geoffr. Hirtea p. Fab. 19 sp. Tip. Marci Linn. Curt. 138.

Antennae 9 -jointed, cylindric, perfoliated ; eyes £ occupying nearly all the head ;
fore thighs thickened ; fore tibiae terminated by a long spine.

ASPISTES Hoffni. - 1 sp. A. Haworthii Curt.

Antenna; 8-jointed, last joint very large, oval ; one basal cell emitting three long
oblique nerves. Meig. Zw. 1. tab. 11. f. 16.

130

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

Division 2. Brachocera Macquart.

Stirps 1. Notacantha Latr.

Family 1. (or 3.) STRATIOMIDJE West w. ( Stratiomydes
Latr.)

PACFIYG ASTER Meig. VArro Latr. 2 sp. V. ater Fab. Curt. 42.

Third joint of antennae large, subhemispherical, subarticulated, with a dorsal
arista ; abdomen globose ; scutellum unarmed ; discoidal cell large.

SARGUS Latr. Nemotelus p. D.G~ 5 sp. M. cvprarius L. Curt. 305.

Palpi indistinct, replaced by two points; antennae with the third joint scarcely
larger than the second, and apparently composed of several joints united to¬
gether with a subterminal seta; scutellum not spined ; abdomen elongate-
ovate.

CHRYSOMYIAil/ac?. Chloromvia Dune. 4 sp. M. politics L. Donov. pi. 142. f. 1.

Differs from Sargus in the eyes of the $ united, and the proboscis with short
palpi.

NEMOTELUS Fab. Musca p. Linn. 4 sp. M. pantherinus L. Curt. 729.

Third and three following joints forming an ovate-conic mass, with a terminal
biarticulate style ; labium greatly elongated.

CLITELL Alii A Meig. Ephxpfxum Latr. 1 sp. C. Ephippium F. Steph. pi. 46. f. 1.

Third and four following joints of the antennae forming a subulated mass, with
a terminal biarticulate style ; eyes villose ; abdomen very broad.

OXYCERA Meig. Musca p. Linn. 9 sp. M. trilineata L. Curt. 441.

Third and three following joints of antennas forming an oval mass, terminated
by a style composed of two terminal joints ; eyes $ villose ; abdomen sub-
orbicular.

STRATIOMYTS Geoffr. Odontomyia p. Sam. 5 sp. M. cliamceleon L.

Proboscis very short ; basal joint of antennae much longer than second ; tei-minal
joints forming a fusiform club, without a style; scutellum spined. My fig.
127. 1.

ODONTOMYIA Meig. Musca p. Linn. 8 sp. M. Hydroleon L. Pz. 58. 19.

Basal joint of antennae shorter ; proboscis slenderer ; wings generally with four
posterior cells.

Family 2. (or 4.) BERIDZE Westw. (Decatoma p. Latr.
Xylopliagida? Steph. Xylophagi p. Meig. Xylophagii Macq. )

SUBULA Meig. Xylophagus B. Meig. 1 sp. S. maculata F. My fig. 127. 12.

Scutellum unarmed; antennae 10-jointed; eyes $ apart.

BERIS Latr. Stratiomys p. Geoffr. 11 sp. M. clavipes Linn. Curt. 337.

Scutellum 6- or 8-spined ; antennae 10-jointed; eyes contiguous £ ; palpi ob¬
solete.

A Cl IN A Meig. Beris p. Macq. 1 sp. A. tibialis Meig. Steph. pi. 46. f. 2.

Scutellum 4-spined ; palpi long ; eyes apart in $ .

Family 3. (or 6.) C(EN 0 MY IDLE Westw. (Sicarii Latr.,

Macq. Xylophagi p. Meig.)

XYLOPHAGUS Meig. A. Nemotelus D. G. 2 sp. X. ater Fab. My fig. ] 27. 1 6.

. Antennae 10-jointed, basal joint long ; ovipositor of ^ elongated ; eyes distant g .

DIPTERA. TAB ANIDJE — EMPIDfE.

131

Stirps 3. Tany stoma Latr.

Family 1. (or 7.) TABANIDJE Leach. (Tabanii Latr. Hexa-
chastes Mcq .)

1 ABANUS Linn., Sfc. - 21 sp. T. bovbius Linn. Curt. 78.

Antenna? 7-jointed, not longer than the head, third joint excised at base.
HiEMATOPOTA Meig. Tabanus p. L. 4 sp, T. pluvialis Linn. Curt. 525.

Antennae 6-jointed, longer than the head, third joint thickened at base.
CIIRYSOPS Meig. Tabanus p. Linn. 4 sp. T. ccecutiens Linn.

Ocelli distinct; antennae long, 7-jointed. Donov. pi. 131.

Family 2. (or 8.) B OMB YLIIDLE Leach. (Bombyliarii Meig.,
Latr.)

BOMBYLIUS Linn., 5fc. - 8 sp. B. major L. My fig. 128. 11.

Terminal wing-cells terminated by nerves, parallel with the posterior margin ;
basal joint of antenn* long.

PHTHIRIA Latr. [Ploas St. Cat.) *2 sp. P. pulicaria Mik. Curt. 521.
Terminal wing-cells extending to the hind margin ; basal joint of antennae short.

Family 3. (or 9. ) ANTHRACIDJE Leach. (Anthracii Latr.
Bombyliarii p. Latr. Nemestrinidae and Anthracii Mcq.)

LOMATIA Meig. Stygia Meig. olim. 2 sp. An. Belzebub F. Pz. 45. 15.
Elongate ; antennae close together.

ANTHRAX Fab. Nemotelus p. D. G. 5 sp. M. Hottentotta L. Curt. 9.
Short ; antennae apart at the base.

Family 4. (or 10.) ACROCERIDLE Leach. (Vesiculosa Mcq.
Inflatae Meig., Latr.)

ACROCERA Meig. Syrphus p. Pz. 2 sp. S. globulus. Pz. 86. 20.

Antennae setaceous at tip, inserted close to the ocelli,

HENOPS Illig. Ogcodes Latr. 2 sp. M. gibbosa L. Curt. 110.

Antennae subclavate, inserted close to the eyes.

Family 5. (or 11.) EMPID JE Leach. (Empidiae Meig.)

EMPIS Linn. - - 31 sp. E. tessellata F. My fig. 129. 2.

Proboscis much longer than the head ; two submarginal cells.

(PACHY^MERIA St. Empis B. p. Meig. 2 sp. E. ruralis Meig. Harr. Exp.
pi. 44. f. 4.)

(PLATYPTERYGIA St. Platyptera Meig. olim. 1 sp. E. borealis Linn.
Curt. 18.)

RHAMPHOMYIA Hoffm. Empis p. Fab. 24 sp. E.nigripes Fab. Curt. 517.
Proboscis long ; one submarginal cell.

(ENICOPTERYX Steph. Rhamphomyia p. Meig. 3 sp. Rh. infuscata Meig.
Zw. pi. 23. f. 4.)

* The second species of this genus, now first recorded as a native insect, from the
collection of Mr. Shuckard, is the Ph. fulva Latr. figured in the frontispiece to
Vol. I. Jig. 9.

K 2

132

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

PIILARA Meig. Tachydromia p. Fab. 23 sp. T. fuscipes Fab. Curt. 130.
Proboscis shorter than the head; third joint of the antennae elongate; style
short.

B R ACII YSTOMA Meig. Baccha p. F. 2 sp. B. longicornis Meig.

Proboscis shorter than the head ; third joint of the antennae elongate-conic ; style
very long. Meig. pi. 22. f. 8.

GLOMA Meig. - - . 1 sp. G. fuscipennis. Meig. pi. 22. f. 11.

Proboscis shorter than the head ; third joint of antennae globular.

Family 6. (or 12.) Tachydromiidce. (Tachydromii Meig. Em-
pides p. Mcq .)

HELEODROMIA* Hal.

4 sp. II. bistigma Hal.

f Paramesia Mcq. \

( PIydrodromia Mcq. j

Legs simple ; proboscis short, thick, somewhat exserted ; wings with an oblique

apical nervure ; antennae 3-jointed ; seta 2 jointed. Curt. 513.

SCIODllOMIA Hal. MSS. Heleodromia Mcq. 1 sp. II. immaculata Hal.

Differs from Heleodromia in the proboscis being perpendicular, longer than the

head ; palpi short, incumbent.

f Leptosceles Hal. "1 _ rT . . ^ i

■{ rT r . TT . . -i 13 sp. H. irrorata l'al.

^ [Leptoscelis Latr. g. Hemipt.JJ 1

Very narrow ; eyes large ; hypostoma linear ; proboscis short, thick ; palpi in¬
cumbent ; seta of antennae very long ; wings with a complete central cell.
Mcq. pi. 8. f. 13.

ARDOPTERA Mcq.

HEMERODROMI A Hoff. Sicus Latr. 8 sp. Ta. Mantispa. Pz. 103. 1 G.

Anterior coxae elongate; fore femora incrassate ; fore tibiae curved (Jig. 129. 9 ).
TACHYDROMIA Mcq. (1827). Tachypeza Meig. (1830). 11 sp. M. arro-

gans L. Curt. 477.

Anterior coxae short ; fore thighs thickened, serrated; fore tibia spined on the
inside ; wings veined, as in Jig. 129. 8. ; antenna) 2 jointed, with a long seta.
PLATYPALPUS Mcq. Tachydromia Meig. v. 6. 40 sp. Cal. cvrsitans F.

Differs from the last in having the middle thighs thicker than the anterior, and
spined beneath ; transverse nervures oblique. Meig. 3. t. 23. f. 23.
ELAPHROPEZA Mcq. Tachydromia Fall. 1 sp. T. ephippiata Fall.

Wings without an anal or discoidal cell ; three posterior cells ; legs simple. Mcq.

pi. 8. f. 14.

DRAPETIS Meig. - 5 sp. D. exilis Meig. Curt. 397.

Short, broad ; legs long, simple ; antennae as long as the head, 3-jointed, third
ovate-conic ; seta long, angulated at base ; no discoidal cell ; anal nerve
straight.

* “ Macquart has divided Heleodromia into two genera, but the name should be
retained for the second division ; the type illustrated by Curtis belonging to this,
and the name applying to their aquatic habits: (has wot Ilydrodr omia been em¬
ployed among Crustacea ?). I would propose to substitute Sciodromia as the
generic name of the first division. Meigen is inclined to unite them to Brachy-
stoma ; but the nervure surrounding the entire wing sufficiently discriminates them.
Paramesia Macq. is synonymous with Heleodromia, and P. Boberti. seems to be II.
fontinalis. The two genera with Ardopttra form a small group between Hemero-
dromia and the proper Empidcc." ( Holiday MSS.)

DIPTERA. HYBOTIDiE — ASILIDiE.

133

Family 7. (or 13.) HYB 0 TIDJE. (Hybotinae Meig., Mcq.
Asilidae p. Steph.)

HYBOS Fab. Acromyia Bon. 9 sp. Tab. funebris F. My fig. 129. 10.

Antennae apparently only 2-jointed ; seta long ; hind femora thick and spined.

OCYDROMIA Hoff. - 6 sp. Oc. glabricula Fall. Meig. t. 21. f. 23.

Antenna? apparently only 2-jointed, second joint short ; seta long ; proboscis
slightly exserted ; legs slender.

CEDALEA Meig. Empis Fall. 2 sp. E. hybotina Fall. Meig. t. 21. f. 27.

Third joint of antennae long ; style very short ; hind thighs rather thick ; pro¬
boscis slightly porrect.

SPANIA Meig. - 2 sp. S. nigra Meig. t. 66. f. 12.

Proboscis slightly exserted; antennae apparently 2-jointed, second joint elongate-
oval ; style short ; legs slender ; two submarginal, four posterior cells.

Obs. Mr. Haliday considers this g. to belong to the Leptidae. (Ann. N. H. )

MICROPIIORUS Mcq. Trichina Meig. 6 sp. Tr. clavipes.

Third joint of antenna? long ; style rather long ; proboscis not extending beyond
the head. Meig. t. 66. f. 10.

RAG AS Wlk. - 1 sp. R. unica Wlk.

Like Microphora, but with the longitudinal nerve emitting a branch at the
apex.

CYRTOMA Meig. - 6 sp. C. atra. Meig. t. 33. f. 5.

Proboscis very short, conic ; palpi very small ; eyes contiguous in both sexes ;
antennae 2-jointed ; seta short; hind tibiae thick at tips ; basal joint of hind tarsi
broad.

OPETIA Meig. - 2 sp. 0. nigra Meig. Curt. 489.

Proboscis very short ; antennae 3-jointed, third joint long, subfusiform ; seta
long ; legs simple ; wings with seven longitudinal nerves, the fifth furcate.

Family 8. (or 14.) ASILIDJE Leach. (Asilici Meig., Mcq.,
Latr. )

GONIPES Latr. Leptogaster Meig. 2 sp. As. cylindrica D. G.

Abdomen very long, cylindrical ; tarsi without any pulvilli ; antennae with a ter¬
minal style. Meig. t. 21. f. 16.

DIOCTRIA Meig. Erax p. Scop. 12 sp. As. (ElandicalL . Meig. t. 19. f. 24.

Style of antennae obtuse, 2-jointed ; tarsi with two pulvilli ; abdomen long, sub-
clavate.

DASYPOGON Meig. Erax p. Scop. 2 sp. D. Diadema Fab.

Style of antennae conical ; tarsi with two pulvilli ; palpi short, biarticulate. St.
pi. 45. f. 1.

LEPTARTHltUS Steph. Cat. Dasypogon p. Curt. 1 sp. D. brevirostris M.

Differs from Dasypogon in having the basal joint of the hind tarsi J greatly elon¬
gated and slender. Curt. 153.

LAPHRIA Fab. Asilus p. Linn. 1 sp. L. nigra Meig. Curt. 94.

Antenna? without a terminal style ; thighs often thickened; tibiae curved ; fourth
posterior cell of the wing closed, submarginal cell appendiculated.

ASILUS Linn. - 15 sp. A. crabronifurmis L, Curt. 46.

Terminal style of antenna? setaceous, naked ; tarsi with two pulvilli ; wings with
two discoidal cells.

K 8

134

GENERIC SYNOESIS.

Family 9. (or 15.) MYDASIDJE Westw. ( My dasii Latr. My-
dasidae p. Leach.)

There is no British species of this family.

Family 10. (or 10.) THERE VIDJE Westw. (Xylotoma? Meig.,
Mcq. Mydasidae p. Leach. )

THE REV A Latr. Nemotel us p. D. G. 11 sp. Musca pleheia L.

Antenna? as long as the head, terminal joints elongate-conic ; style 2-jointed.
Meig. pi. 15. f. 8.

Family 11. (or 17.) LEPTIDJE Westw. (Leptides Meig.,
Mcq. Rhagionida? Leach. )

LEPTIS Meig. Rhagio Fab. 8 sp. M. scolopacea Linn. Curt. 70 5.

Palpi incurved ; style of antennae terminal.

CIIRYSOPILUS Mcq. Lgpns Fab. 5 sp. L. Diadema Linn. Curt. 713.

Palpi recurved ; style of antennae terminal.

ATHERIX Meig. Leptis p. Fab. 5 sp. L. Ibis Fab. Curt. 26.

Palpi porrected ; third joint of antennae very short, semiglobular ; style dorsal.

Obs. Spania, referred to this family by Macquart and Haliday, differs in
having only 2-jointed antennae.

Family 12. (or 18.) D OLICHOP1D JE Leach. (Dolicho-
podes Meig.)

MACH^E RIUM Hal. - 1 sp. M. maritimce Hal. Z. I. pi. 15. f. 11.

Third joint of antennae very long, excised beneath ; apex linear ; style short,
2-jointed ; eyes apart ; wings parallel, incumbent.

DIAPHORUS Meig. - 2 sp. D. jlavo cinctus Hoff.

Antennae with third joint patelliform, with a dorsal villose seta ; eyes confluent ;
abdomen $ with two filaments at the tip ; wings incumbent, parallel. Meig.
pi. 34. f. 8.

PSILOPUS Meig. Dolichopus p. Fab. 7 sp. JD. platgpterus Fab.

Antennae with third joint patelliform, villose, with a dorsal villose deflexed seta ;
eyes apart ; wings incumbent, parallel, with a curved transverse nerve at the
tip. Meig. pi. 34. f. 14.

CHRYSOTUS Meig. Dolichopus p. Fab. 9 sp. D. nigripes Fab.

Antennae with third joint patelliform, villose, with an apical, villose, deflexed seta ;
eyes apart ; abdomen $ with two filaments at the tip ; wings incumbent, sub¬
divaricate. Meig. t. 35. f. 10.

RHAPH1UM Meig. - 5 sp. R.longicorne Meig. Curt. 568.

Antennae approximate, with third joint in $ elongate, compressed ; style subapi-
cal, 2-jointed ; eyes not confluent ; wings incumbent, parallel.
PORPHYROPS Meig. Dolichopus p. Fab. 28 sp. L). diaphanus Fab.

Antenna?, with third joint oblong-acute, with a villose deflexed seta ; eyes apart ;
abdomen £ with two filaments ; wings incumbent, parallel. Curt. 541.

Obs. Mr. Haliday retains P. diaphanus as the type of his subgenus Por-
phyrops, but Macquart gives it as that of his genus Argyra. P. pallidus
Meig. is the type of Ilaliday’s subgenus Plectropus ; and P. riparius Meig.
that of his subgenus Perithinus (Z. I.)

DIPTERA. SCENOPINIDyE — SYRPTIIDiE.

135

MLDETERUS Meig. IIydrophorus Fall. 21 sp. M. regius Fab. Curt. 162.

Antennas with third joint short, subovate, compressed, with a dorsal 2-jointed
seta; eyes apart ; abdomen £ with two filaments; legs long and slender ; wings
incumbent, parallel.

Obs. Macquart separates IP. nebulosus Fall, and some others under Fallen s
generic name Hydrophorus.

S\ BISTROMA Meig. Dolichopus Alir. 2 sp. F>. discipes Alir.

Phird joint of antennas oblong, compressed; seta long, 2-jointed, basal joint
longest. Meig. pi. 34. f. 19.

DOLICHOPUS Latr. Satyra Meig. olim. 52 sp. M. nobilitatus Linn.

Third joint of antennas trigonate, with a pubescent dorsal seta ; eyes apart ; abdo¬
men $ with two membranous ciliated plates. My fig. 130. 9-

ORTHO CHILE Latr. - — 1 sp. O. nigroccerulea Latr.

Proboscis exserted, perpendicular ; palpi acute, incumbent. Meig. pi. 36. f. 5.

Family 13. (or 19.) SCENOPINIDJE Westw. (Scenopinii,
Megacephali, Platypezinas, and Oxypteras Meig. )

SCENOPINUS Latr. Atrichia Schr. 8 sp. M. fenestralis L. Curt. 609.

Head moderate ; eyes confluent $ ; antennas 3-jointed ; third joint elongate-
conic ; seta 0 ; first longitudinal nerve emitting a branch at the tip ; legs
simple.

PIPUNCULUS Latr. Cephalops Fall. 12 sp. P. campestris Latr. Curt. 757.

Head large, subglobose ; abdomen small ; apex incurved in ^ ; third joint of an¬
tennae ovate or acute, with a long basal seta.

CHALARUS Wlk. Atelenevra Mcq. 2 sp. Pip. spurius Fall.

Differs from Pipunculus in wanting the large submedial cell. Meig. pi. 33.
f. 24.

PLATYPEZA Meig. - 11 sp. P_ boletina Fall. Meig. pi. 33. f. 10.

Last joint of antennae oval, with a long terminal seta; middle vein of wings emit¬
ting an oblique branch at the tip.

CALLOMYTA Meig. - 5 sp. C. amcena. Meig. t. 33. f. 13.

Head moderate ; third joint of antennae pointed at tip, with a long terminal seta;
middle longitudinal nerve simple at tip ; hind tarsi dilated.

ATELESTUS Wlk. Ent. Mag. 18. 229. - 1 sp. A. sylvicola Wlk.

“ Callomyiae et Platypezae similis, at alarum nervi aliter collocati ” ! ! ( Walker ,

l. c .)

LONCHOPTERA Meig. Dipsa Fall. 8 sp. L. lutea Pz. Curt. 761.

Wings long, pointed at the tip (fig. 132. 15.) ; discoidal cell 0.

Stirps 4. Athericera Latr.

Family l.(or20.) SYRPHIDJE Leach. ( Syrphici Meig. )

CERT A Fabr. Conops p. Schr. 1 sp. M. Conopsoides L. Curt. 186.

Head with a frontal horn supporting the antennas.

MICRODON Illig. Aphritis Latr. 3 sp. M. apiformis D. G. Curt. 70.

Short, thick ; antennas frontal, long ; scutellum with two points.

CHRYSOTOXUM Meig. Milesia p. Fab. 8 sp. M. bicinctum L. Curt.653.

Abdomen ovate, subdepressed; antennas frontal, second joint long; scutellum
unarmed.

K 4

136

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

PSA R US Fab. - 1 sp. P. abdominalis F.? Meig. pi. 27. f. 12.

Antennas inserted upon a short pedicle, second joint long; abdomen linear.

PARAGUS Latr. Sc^eva p. Fab. 6 sp. P. arcuatus Meig. Curt. 593.

Antennae frontal, short, second joint short, third long; face convex, without a pro¬
tuberance ; abdomen elongate -ovate.

A SCI A Meig. Milesia p. Fall: 6 sp. M. podagrica F. Pz. 59. 16.

Abdomen subclavate; first and second joints of antennae very short, third oblong-
ovate ; nose prominent.

SPHEGINA Meig. Milesia p. Fall. 3 sp. M. clunipes Fall.

Abdomen clavate ; first and second joints of antennae very short, third rounded ;
hind thighs thick. Meig. pi. 28. f. 5.

DOROS Meig. ( Illig . Mag.) Milesia p. Fab. 1 sp. S. conopseus F.

Abdomen clavate; head obtusely conical ; antennae distant; hind legs simple.
Pz. 45. 22.

BACCHA Fab. - 6 sp. B. elongata F. Curt. 737.

Abdomen much elongated, clavate ; face obliquely truncate beneath ; hind legs
thin.

EUMERUS Meig. Pipiza p. Fall. 6 sp. E. ornatus M. Curtis, 749.

Abdomen elongate-ovate ; segments constricted ; hind thighs thick, spinose ;
tibiae bent ; scutellum subdenticulate.

XYLOTA Meig. (A.) Syritta Enc. M. §• Mcq. 1 sp. M. pipiens L.

Hind thighs elongate-ovate, dilated at tip ; basal joint of hind tarsi short, dilated ;
face scarcely tubercled ; eyes with a large portion not united behind in $ >
palpi conical. Pz. 32. 20.

MICRAPTOMA JFestw. ( JYLOTA MeJf' 1 6 Sp. M. segnis L.

^ Xylota Enc. M. $• Mcq. J

Differs from Xylota in the palpi being subcylindric, and in the transverse nervure
of the middle of the wing being more or less oblique, and posterior coxae tu¬
bercled or spined. Curtis, 425.

MYrOLEPTA Newm. Xylota p. Mcq. 1 sp. M. luteola Gm.

Differs from the last in the posterior coxa? being simple ; hypostoma porrected
and notched.

BRACHY7PALPUS Macq. Spilomyia Steph., Meig.? 1 sp. M. femorata L. ?

Body villose ; palpi short ; posterior femora elongated, spined ; scutellum not
margined.

CRIORHINA Hoff. Milesia B. Meig. 5 sp. Cr. asilica Fall. Pz. 91. 21.

Robust, hirsute; basal joint of antennae subelongate, third broader than long;
style naked ; submarginal cell foot-shaped.

MILESIA Fab. Milesia D. b. p. Meig. 1 sp. M. speciosa Fab. Curt. 34.

Abdomen cylindrie, sericeous ; hind legs simple ; face with a frontal protuber¬
ance ; antennae with the third joint large, round; style naked.

PIPIZA Meig. Eristalis p. Fab. 22 sp. M. noctiluca L. Curt. 669.

Abdomen elongate-ovate, pilose ; head with a slight frontal prominence ; nose
rounded ; third joint of antennae subquadrate ; seta short.

PSILOTA Meig. - 1 sp. P. anthracina Meig. pi. 29. f. 20.

Abdomen short, ovate ; legs slender ; antennae with the third joint oval ; face
with a frontal prominence ; nasus porrected, notched at tip.

RHINGIA Scop. Conops p. Linn. 3 sp. C. rostrata L. Curt. 182.

Nose porrected, as long as the head, notched at the tip.

DIPTERA. SYRPIIID/E.

137

BRACHYOPA Hoffm. Rhingia p. Fall. 2 sp. M.conicaV z. Meig. pi. SO. f. 6.

Wings large ; abdomen short, ovate-conic ; head with a frontal protuberance ;
nasus short ; legs simple ; third joint of antenna? round ; seta pilose at base.

CHRYSOGASTER*il/e?y. Eristalis p. F. 13 sp. M. viduata L.

Abdomen depressed, ovate ; antenna? short ; face generally with a protuberance
in J ; third joint of antennae rounded ; terminal nerve of the first posterior
cell parallel with the margin of the wings. Meig. pi. 30. f. 1 7.

ORTHONEURA Maeq. Chrysogaster Meig. 2 sp. C. nobilis Meig.

Differs from Chrysogaster in the third joint of antennae elongate, narrow, and the
terminal nerve of the first posterior cell perpendicular. Meig. pi. 30. f. 9.

SYRPHUS Ste., Meig., necFab. Cheilosia Enc. M., Macq. 24 sp. M. rujicornis'L.

Abdomen elliptic, depressed, not handed ; third joint of antenna oval ; legs slen¬
der ; tarsi simple in both sexes. Curt. 753.

SCiE VA Fab., Ste. Cat., Curt. Syrphus Enc. M.,Macq. 28 sp. (Sp.typ. Fab.') Pyrastri L.

Abdomen elliptic, depressed, banded ; tarsi simple in both sexes ; sexual organs
of $ concealed. Curt. 509.

Obs. Stephens gives S. ornatus and festivus, as the types of a distinct
unnamed subgenus (1244.); they form division 2. subdivision 1. A. of
Syrphus, in Enc. Meth. Macquart unites them with Doros.

puptt octa zr re f Sph;erofhoria Enc. M. "1 6 sp. M. scripta L. Meig. pi. 30.

CHE1EOSIA Hoff. | |-G 1242. St Cat^ j f .35.

Tarsi simple in both sexes ; abdomen fasciated, linear, very long in $ , in which
sex the sexual organs are exposed.

PLATYCHEIRUS Enc.M. Cheilosia Hgg. {St. Cat.) 17 sp. S. scutatus.

Anterior tarsi dilated in the males ; abdomen linear, fasciated. Meig. pi. 30.
f. 31.

SERICOMYIA Latv. Musca p. Linn. 3 sp. S. Lappona L. Meig. pi. 31. f. 9.

Broad, robust ; third joint of antennae orbicular ; seta plumose ; hind legs not
spined.

TROPIDIA Meig. Eristalis p. Fall. 1 sp. T. rufomaculata. Curt. 401.

Elongate ; hind thighs thick, with a strong tooth near the tip ; third joint of an¬
tennae large, rhomboidal ; seta naked ; nose keeled.

MERODON Fab. Milesia p. Latr. 2 sp. M. clavipes F. Curt. 98.

Robust, hairy ; hind thighs with a strong apical tooth ; face without prominences,
third joint of antennae oval.

HELOPHILUS Meig. Eristalis p. Fab. 8 sp. M. pendulus L. Curt. 429.

Robust, hirsute ; fourth longitudinal nerve greatly curved before the apex ; pos¬
terior thighs simple ; eyes $ not contiguous.

ERISTALIS Fab. Helophilus Leach. 17 sp. M. tenax L. Curt. 432.

Robust, hirsute ; fourth longitudinal nerve greatly curved before the apex ; pos¬
terior thighs simple; eyes $ contiguous ; seta of antennae naked or plumose.

* “ Chrysogaster. — Macquart has generieally distinguished the species of Meigen’s
second division. But there remains confounded a species of peculiar characters ;
viz. Chr. discicornis ( $ — Chr. metallicus $ ), with the front broad in both sexes —
the labrum, palpi, and maxillae all nearly equal in length to the labium. Chr.
grandicornis, I suppose, is in the same circumstance. The broad front has misled
Meigen as to the sex.” ( Holiday's MSS.)

138

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

VOLUCELLA Geoff.

f Pterocera Mi iff. olim") 5 sp. M. mystacea L.
Syrphus sp. typ. Fab. J Curt. 452.

i ui ivrnud oj^» tyjj. j vui u

Robust ; fourth longitudinal nerve straight ; nose porrected ; antennae with the
third joint kidney-shaped; seta very plumose.

Family 2. (or 21.) CONOPIDJE Leach. (Conopsarii Meig.
Conopsarioe and Myopariae Macq .)

CONOPS Linn. - 7 sp. C. vesicularis L. Curt. 377.

Proboscis long, elbowed near the base, and porrected ; antennae long ; ocelli 0.
ZODION Latr. Myopa Fab. 2 sp. M. cinereum F.

Proboscis long, elbowed near the middle, and porrected ; antennae short ; ocelli
three.

MYOPA Fab. Conops p. Linn. 10 sp. C. buccata L. Curt. 677-

Proboscis elbowed near the base, and again about the middle ; ocelli three.

Family 3. (or 22.) MUSCIDLE Westw. (Muscidae and Sto-
moxydae Leach. Muscides, Stomoxydes, and Trineurae Meig.
Myodaires Rob. Desv. Muscides Macq.)

Subfamily 1. Creophilae Latr., Macq. (Calypteratae R. D.)
A. TACHiNAUiiE Macq.

ECHINOMYIA Dum. Tachina p. Fabr. 10 sp. M. grossa L.

Broad ; face naked ; epistome prominent; antennae deflexed, second joint elon¬
gated. My fig. 131. 11.

Ohs. M. ferox Linn, belongs to the s. g. Fabricia R. D., and E. ursina
to Servillea R. D.

MICROPALPUS Macq. Tachina p. Meig. 2 sp. T. fulgens Meig.

Broad ; palpi short, slender, and terminated by a seta ; face naked ; epistome
prominent ; second joint of antennae elongated, but not longer than third.
GONIA Meig. Tachina p. Fall. 4 sp. M. capitata D. G. Curt. 533.

Robust; head swollen; face vertical ; tarsal claws and pulvilli minute in both
sexes ; seta of antenna; angulated, its second joint long.

THRYPTOCERA R. D. Tachina p. Meig. 7 sp. T. setipennis Meig.
Narrow ; face vertical, naked, not swollen ; style of antenna; elbowed ; proboscis
not elongated.

SIPHON A Meig. Bucentes Latr. 4 sp. M. geniculata D. G.

Style of antennae elbowed ; proboscis elongated (Jig. 132. 8.). Meig. t. 37. f.24.
TRIX A Meig. Crameria R. D. 4 sp. Tr. dorsalis Meig. p. 40. f. 1G.

Broad ; second joint of the style of antenna; short ; proboscis short ; abdomen
oval ; antennae very short.

NEMORJEA Macq. Tachina p. Meig. 7 sp. M. radicum F.

Broad ; second joint of antennae elongate, third scarcely twice as long as the
second ; abdomen oval.

Obs. N. radicum F. belongs to the s. g. Erigone R. D. ; N. puparum Meig.
to the s. g. Panzeria R. D. ; N. 4-pustulata to the s. g. Nemorcea R. D.
SENOMETOPIA Macq. Tachina p. Meig. 5 sp. T. hortulana Meig.

Broad ; second joint of antennae short, third three times as long ; seta not
elbowed ; abdomen oval.

Obs. T. spinipennis belongs to the s. g. Pales R. D. (Triarthria St. Cat.)

DIPTERA. MUSCIDJE.

139

EURIG ASTER Macq. Tachina Meig. 11 sp. T. pallipes Fall.

13 road ; second joint of antenna? very short, third joint four or six times as long;
eyes often villose ; face oblique.

IMA SI CERA Macq. Iachina Meig. 4 sp. T. pruinosa IVIeig.

Moderately broad ; abdomen cylindric, rounded ; face slightly oblique ; third
joint of antenna? very long, front slightly prominent.

ME TO PI A Meig. Araba R. D. 2 sp. M. leucocephala Pz. 54. 14.

Rather narrow ; face oblique, margined with seta? ; abdomen more or less conic ;
eyes generally naked ; forehead very prominent.

EXORISIA Meig. Tachina p. Macq. 12 sp. M. larvarum L.

T bird joint of antenna? scarcely double the length of the second ; forehead nar¬
row d* ; first posterior cell generally open, at a distance from the apex of the
wing.

LYDELLA Macq. Tachina Meig. 8 sp. T. modesta Meig.

Narrow, or moderately broad ; face more or less oblique, margined with seta? ;
epistome not prominent ; third joint of antennae not more than thrice the
length of the second.

TACHINA Meig. - 4 sp. T. consobrina Meig.

(Cinereous); antenna? elongate, third joint of antenna? not more than double the
length of the second ; eyes naked ; style naked ; abdominal segments without
setae in the middle.

CHRYSOSOMA Macq. Gymnoch^ta li. D. 1 sp. T. viridis Fall.

Moderately wide (golden green); face oblique; eyes villose; abdominal seg¬
ments setose in the middle.

CLYTIA Macq. Musca p. Pz. 1 sp. T. continua F. Pz. 60. 19.

Antenna? short, third joint scarcely longer than the second ; facial setae short ;
head broad ; epistome prominent.

MILTOGRAMMA Meig. Tachina Fall. 2 sp. T. punctata M. Curt. 529.

Abdomen without seta? ; antennae short, drooping, third joint twice the length of
the second ; head of moderate size ; fourth joint of fore tarsi $ with long
curved hairs.

MYOBIA R. D. Exorista p. St. 7 sp. T. pacijica M.

Narrow (yellow-coloured); style of antennae pubescent; abdomen cylindric;
head nearly hemispherical; face oblique, generally naked; epistome promi¬
nent.

ZOPHOMYI A Macq. Tachina p. Meig. 9 sp. M. tremida L.

Narrow (shining black) ; style pubescent, thick at base ; head nearly spherical ;
face naked!; epistome oblique ; eyes mostly villose ; abdomen elongate-ovate.

Obs. T. a?nea M. and chalybeata M. belong to the s. g. Macquartia R. D.

CASSIDiEMYIA Macq. Rhinofhora R. D. 3 sp. T. gagatina M.

Narrow (shining black); style pubescent, thick at base; abdomen cylindric,
without setae at the middle of the segments; antenna? short ; eyes naked.

DEXIA Latr. Sericocera Macq. 16 sp. O. volvulus Fab. Meig. pi. 43. f. 19.

Narrow ; face vertical ; bead hemispherical ; antenna? long, third joint cylindric ;
style somewhat villose ; legs rather long.

Obs. D. volvulus belongs to the s. g. Phyllomyia R. D. ; M. compressa
Fab. (lateralis, Pz. 7. 22.) t oMentho R. D. ; and D. leucozona, Pz. 104.19.,
and nigripes, Pz. 104. 18. to Thelaira R. D.

140

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

PTILOCERA Mcq. Piiyto R. B. 3 sp. melanocephala Meig.

Narrow ; forehead narrowed ; eyes naked ; abdomen cylindric ; antennae short ;
second joint hooked ; legs £ of ordinary length.

MELANOPHORA Meig. Tefhritis Fab. 2 sp. M. roralis L. Donov. pi. 419.

Narrow, small, shining black, face mostly naked, more or less elevated ; style of
antennae tomentose or slightly villose ; abdomen cylindric ; eyes naked.

LEUCOSTOMA olim. Meigenia R. B. 4 sp. M. floralis Fall.

Abdomen ovate ; two basal joints of antennae very short, third linear, long ;
wings as in Meig. t. 41. f. 24. ; eyes naked.

ERIOTHRIX Meig. Musca Fab. 1 sp. M. lateralis Fab. Donov. pi. 31. f. 3.

Abdomen conic; eyes hairy; proboscis greatly elongated, slender (Meigen,
t. 41. f. 17.); wings as in Meig. pi. 41. f. 26.

B. OcYPTERATiE R. B., Mcq. Rhizomyz^e Fall.

PIIANIA Meig. Tachina Fall. 3 sp. P. eurvicauda. Meig. pi. 40. f. 10.
First posterior cell open.

OCYPTERA Latr. Musca L. 2 sp. O. brassicaria Fab. Curtis, 629.

First posterior cell closed.

C. Gymnosomees Mcq. Gastrod.® R. B.

GYMNOSOMA Meig. Tachina F. 1 sp. M. rotundata L. Pz. 20. 19.
Abdomen globose.

D. Phasiane® R. B.t Mcq.

XYSTA Meig. Thereva Fab. 1 sp. X. cana Hal. Meig. 39. f. 5.

Cylindric ; abdomen oval ; first posterior cell open at tip ; second and third joints
of antennae subequal.

PH A SI A Latr. Alophora R. B. 2 sp. Co. subcoleoptrata L.

Broad, depressed ; abdomen rounded ; first posterior cell closed, with a short
peduncle. Meig. pi. 39. f. 13.

ELOMYTA R. B. Phasia Meig. 1 sp. P. cana FIgg.

First posterior cell closed, without a peduncle.

HYALOMYIA R. B. Phasia p. Latr. 4 sp. P. semicinerea Meig.

First posterior cell closed, with a long peduncle. Curtis, 697.

E. Stomoxybe® Westw. Dexiaires Mcq.

PROSENA St. F. Serv. Stomoxys Meig. 1 sp. S. Sibirita Fab. Curt. 665.

Seta of antennae bipectinated ; proboscis thrice as long as the head, recurved.
STOMOXYS Fab. Conops Linn. 1 sp. C. calcitrans L. Sam. pi. 9. f. 7.

Seta 1-pectinated ; proboscis twice as long as the head, incurved ; palpi very short.
HA2MATOBIA Besv. Stomoxys Meig. 2 sp. S. irritans L. Meig. t. 38. f. 8.

Proboscis twice as long as the head ; palpi as long as the labrum.

DINER A Macq. Dexia p. Meig. 1 sp. B. grisescens Meig.

Cylindric; proboscis rather short; second joint of antennae hooked; abdomen
cylindric-ovate ; first posterior cell closed.

_ Dexia Mcq. nec Latr.

3 sp. B. rustica Meig.

Dexilla Westw.

Cylindric ; proboscis short and membranous ; abdomen cylindric-conic, with two
setae in the middle of each segment. Harr. Exp. pi. 41. f. 43.

F. Sarcophagiens Mcq.

SARCOPHAGA Meig. Myopiiora R. B. 11 sp. M. carnaria L.

Third joint of antennae thrice as long as the second ; style of antennae setose ;
setae above and below of equal length. Shaw, G. Z. pi. 107. f. sup.

DIPTEIIA. MUSCID7E.

141

CYNOMYIA R. D. Sarcophaga Meig. 1 sp. M Mortuorum L.

Third joint of antennae four times as long as the second ; upper seta? of the style
longer than the inferior. Donov. pi. 471. f. 2.

G. Muscies Mcq.

LUCILIA R. D. Muse a Linn., Curt. 32 sp. M. Caesar. Curtis, 549.

Metallic-coloured ; face rather oblique ; third joint of antenna? four times as long
as the second ; epistome not prominent.

Ohs. M. Ca?sar is the type of the s. g. Lucilia R. D., M. regitia M. be¬
longs to the s. g. Phormia R. D., and M. cadaverina L. and serena Meig.
to Pyrellia R. D.

CALLIPHOR A R. D. Musca L. 7 sp. M. vomitoria L. Pz. 10. 19.

Head depressed ; epistome prominent ; third joint of antenna? four times as long
as the second ; style plumose ; abdomen hemispherical.

Ohs. M. vomitoria is the type of the s. g. Calliphora R. D., and M. cae-
rulea and azurea M. belong to the s. g. Melinda R. D.

MUSCA L. - ? sp. M. domestica Linn. Harr. Exp. pi. 41. f. 44.

Epistome scarcely prominent ; third joint of antennae thrice the length of the
second ; style plumose ; first posterior cell reaching the margin near the tip.

Obs. M. vitripennis Meig. belongs to the s. g. Plaxemyia R. D. (P. sa-
gillatrix R. D .)

POLLENIA R. D., Mcq. Musca p. Meig. M. rudis Fabr.

Thorax covered with down ; epistome scarcely prominent ; antenna? short,
second joint hooked, third twice as long as second ; wings almost incumbent.

Obs. M. Lanio Fab., atramentaria Meig., and varia Meig. belong to the
s. g. Nitellia R. D.

MESEMBRINA Meig. Musca p. Linn. 1 sp. M. Meridiana L.

Broad ; antennae with the third joint twice or thrice as long as the second ; me¬
diastinal cell far extending beyond the base of the first posterior cell. Donov.
pi. 471. fig. 2.

CURTONEURA Mcq. Muse, vagantes R. D. 8 sp. M. maculata Fab.

First posterior cell but slightly narrowed at the tip, reaching the posterior margin ;
style plumose ; epistome slightly prominent. Pz. 44. 23.

Obs. M. maculata Fab., and meditabunda F. Pz. 44. 23., is the type of
Graphomyia R. D. ; M. cyanella Meig. belongs to the s. g. Dasyphora
R. D. ; M. Ilortorum and importuna Meig. to Morellia R. D. ; M. Pas-
cuorum, stabulans, and Pabulorum, to Muscina R. D.

Subfamily 2. Anthomyzidce Latr., Mcq. (Mesomyda? R. D.')

ARICIA Mcq. Anthomyia Meig. 16 sp. M. lardaria Fab.

Style of antenna? plumose; abdomen oval, setose, alulets rather large; wings ex¬
tended. Harr. Exp. pi. 36. f. 52.

Obs. A. lardaria Fab. belongs to the s. g. Macrosoma * R. D., A. lucorum
Meig. to the s. g. Mydina R. D., A. incana Meig. to the s. g. Fellcca R. D.,

* I think Desvoidy’s genus Macrosoma might be retained; the other genera of
R. D , which Macquart has here united, were too intimately blended.” ( Holiday
MSS. )

142

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

A. errans Meig. to the s. g. Trennia, A. signata Meig. to Phaonia R. D.,
A. pallida Fab. and testacea Fab. to Rohrella R. D., A. pagana Meig. to
My dan R. D., A. urban a Meig. to Fellcea R. D., and A. impunctata M.
and modesta M. to Aricia It. D.

SPI LOG ASTER Mcq. Anthomyia Meig. 8 sp. M. quadrum Fab.

Style of antennae with short hairs ; abbomen <$ generally oblong and setose,
second and third segments marked with four spots ; alulets rather large. Harr.
Exp. pi. 43. f. 62.

Obs. M. uliginosa Fall, belongs to the s. g. Rohrella R. D., A. pertusa
Meig. to Helina R. D., A. quadrum Meig. to Mydina R. D.

IIYDROPHORIA Mcq. Aricin-E littoiiaees R. D. 31 sp. M. nigrita Fall,

Style of antennae setose ; abdomen cylindric-conic, penultimate segment armed
beneath with two elongate appendages ; alulets of moderate size.

H YDROT2E A * Desv. Anthomyia Meig. 14 sp. M. meteorica L. Curt. 768.

Style tomentose ; abdomen oblong-ovate, without appendages ; anterior femora
S with one or two strong teeth, posterior with a strong spine ; middle legs
longest.

Obs. H. palpata is the type of the s. g. Blainvillia R. D., having un¬
armed femora.

OPHYRA Mcq. Anthomyia Meig. 15 sp. A. leucostoma Meig.

Style of antennae naked ; frontal setae short ; abdomen oval $ very setose, ^
naked ; thighs rather thick ; alulets moderate-sized ; transverse nerves near to¬
gether.

LIMNOPIIORA Mcq. Anthomyia Meig. 8 sp. M. compuncta Meig.

Style of antennae tomentose ; abdomen oblong, not appendiculated ; alulets mo¬
derate ; legs simple.

LTSPE Meig. Musca De Geer. 3 sp. M. tentaculata D. G. Meig. pi. 45. f. 15.

Head spheroidal ; palpi spatulate ; style of antennae with the upper setae longer
than the lower ; forehead broad in both sexes ; alulets moderate-sized.

HYLEMYIA Mcq. Hylemyd^e R. D. 15 sp. A. hilaris Meig.

Alulets small ; abdomen cylindric ; penultimate segment with two appendages
beneath ; style of antennae mostly setose ; wings with a stigma.

Obs. O. hilaris belongs to the s. g. Delia R. D., A. Cardui Meig. to the
s g. Algeria R. D.

DRYMEIA Meig. Musca Fall. 2 sp. D. obscura Meig.

Proboscis rather exserted, with long, slender, elbowed lips ; style of antennae to¬
mentose ; abdomen cylindric, villose ; alulets small.

CHOllTOPHILA Mcq. Anthom. herbicol^e R. D. 2 sp. A. Sepia Meig.

Head thick ; antennae not reaching the epistome ; style tomentose or naked ;
abdomen cylindric ; alulets small ; wings without a stigma.

ATOMOG ASTER Mcq. Azelid.e R. D. 19 sp. A. triquetra Meig.

Antennae not reaching the epistome ; style naked ; abdomen narrow, cylindric ;
anus bicarinated ^ ; alulets small ; stigma wanting.

* “ Meigen is surely in error in attaching so much importance to the hairy eyes
as to separate occulta from this genus, of which it has all the characters; even H.
ciliata has eyes evidently pubescent in (J.” ( Holiday MSS.)

DIPTERA. MUSCID/E.

143

ERIPIIIA Meig. - 1 sp. E. aterrima St. MSS.

Cheeks swollen and setose ; abdomen with the fourth segment obliquely trun¬
cate ; middle tibia; curved with curved bristles.

HOMALOMYIA Bouche. Anthomyia p. Mcq. 6 sp. M. canicularis Linn.

Style of antenna; tomentose or naked ; alulets small ; abdomen narrow ; epistome
not prominent ; abdomen without appendages beneath ; larvae furnished with
long setose filaments. Harr. Exp. pi. 43. f. 69.

Obs. A. scalaris Meig., fyc., belong to the s. g. Fctnnia R. D., A. canicu¬
laris to Philinta R. D., A. floralis, pratensis, &e., to Delia R. D.

AN THOMYIA* Meig., Mcq. p. Musca p. L. 5 sp. M. pluvialis L.

Style of antennae tomentose or naked ; alulets small ; abdomen furnished with
appendages beneath ; epistome more or less prominent; larvae naked. Donov.
pi. 372.

Obs. A. radicum Meig. belongs to the s. g. Egle R. D.

SCHiENOMYIA Hal. SciOMYZAand Octhiphila p. Meig. 2sp. S. fas data Meig.

Mouth mystacinous ; antennae approximate at base, wide at the apex ; seta naked ;
abdomen 4-jointed, pilose ; wings without any transverse nerve at the tip.

C AGNOSIA Meig. Musca p. Fab. 16 sp. M. tigrina Fab.

Forehead broad $ ^ ; alulets small ; stigma wanting ; abdomen elongated, com¬
pressed, thick at the tip.

Obs. C. tigrina Meig. belongs to the s. g. Caricea R. D., C. nemoralis
Meig. to Palusia R. D., C. maeans Meig. to Limosia R. D.

PEGOMYIA Mcq. Pegomyd.e It. D. 14 sp. A. fulgens Meig.

Style of antennas tomentose or slightly villose ; abdomen mostly cylindric (tes¬
taceous-coloured), with appendages beneath in ; alulets very small.

Obs. A. fulgens Meig. belongs to the s. g. Phorea R. D., M. diaphana
Fall, to Phyllis R. D.

Subfamily 3. Acalypterce Mcq. f
A. ScATOMYZIDES.

CORDYLURA { Fall. Ocy^ptera p. Fab. 9 sp. M. pubera L. Curt. 485.

* “ I suspect Macquart has gone too far in uniting here all the Choreellas of
B. D. ; the genus Homalomyia Bouche, which includes Fannia, Philinta, Aminta,
and Delia of B. D., seems sufficiently characterised, though we are ignorant how
far the singular character of the larva (long since figured by Swammerdam) extends.
I find two species, apparently undescribed, of a group, I think, requiring to be dis¬
tinguished, viz.

Ccelomyia. Abdomen $ obovatum, ventre concavo toto membranaceo (absque
plica aut linea coriacea longitudinali). Facies brevis impressa. Peristoma oblongum.
Labium sub-elongatum (membranaceum tamen). Calyptra jam minima (ut in
Homalomyia, division 2. Delia R. D. ) Antennae, pedes, alaeque Homalomyia:.
Sp. 1. mollissima.” ( Holiday MSS.)

f I am indebted to A. IL. Haliday, Esq., for the sketch of the following dis¬
tribution and notes, upon the acalypterated Muscidae. I have derived most of the
generic characters from the work of Macquart, whose arrangement differs materially
from that given below, as does also that of Fallen and other writers upon the Mus-
cida\

| “ The species with naked arista, dilated palpi, and somewhat bristly legs, form
Nupharia R. D., e. gr. C. fraterna. Delina has the arista pubescent. Hydromyza
(Fall.) the tibia; naked.” ( Haliday MSS. )

144

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

Body setose ; seta of antennae feathered; face rather inclined behind ; epistome
not prominent, having two setae ; third joint of antennae oblong, truncated.

Obs. M. pubera L. is the type of the s. g. Mosina R. D., C. spinimana
Fall, belongs to Norellia R. D., and C. albipalpis to Phrosia R. D.

S. g. Cleigastra Mcq. Cordylura p. Curt. — ? Cord, apicalis Fall.

Seta of antennae naked or slightly pubescent ; body setose ; palpi often dilated ;
face rather inclined behind ; epistome not prominent.

Obs. C. apicalis is retained as the type of Cleigastra, C. nigrita Fall, be¬
longs to Delina R. D., C. fraterna, &c., to Nupharia II. D. , and C. livens
Fab. Curt. 485. to Hydromyza Fall.

S. g. Myopina R. D. Caenosia Meig. 1 sp. C. myopina Meig.

Body setose ; abdomen short, curved, terminal segments short, third segment
with valve-like appendages beneath ; style of antennas distinctly 2-jointed.
SCATOPFIAGA Meig. Scatomyza p. Fall. 22 sp. M. stercoraria L.

Third joint of antennas long ; anterior margin of wings not ciliated ; head sphe¬
rical ; body setose. Curtis, 405.

Obs. S. stercoraria is retained as the type of Scatophaga ; S. litorea Fall.
belongs to the s. g. Scatina R. D., and S. fucorum Fall, to Halithea
A. H. Hal. (2 sp. ), the last distinguished by “ Arista subnuda ; alas un-
guiculatas ; tarsi graciliores ; femora postica $ tuberculo villoso,” type H.
maritima Hal.

T1IYREOPHORA Latr. Musca Pz. 1 sp. T. furcata Meig. Pz. 24. 22.
Elongate; palpi spatulate ; forehead very wide, advanced over the antennas; third
joint of antennas lenticular ; seta naked ; hind femora thickened ; tibiae tu-
berculated.

ORYGMA Meig. PsalidOxMyia Down. 1 sp. O. luctuosa Meig.

Head elongate, triangular; face horizontal, with two impressions; legs villose;
antennas short ; third joint oval ; style naked ; thorax elliptic.

CiELOPA* Meig. Copromyza Fall. 6 sp. C. frigida. Meig. pi. 56. f. 1 — 6.
Oblong ; head rather small ; proboscis thick ; face short, very concave, very
villose ; forehead very broad, flat ; second joint of antennas thick ; third
smaller, lenticular ; tibias villose.

S. g. Fucomyia Hal. Copromyza p. Fall. — sp. ? C. frigida Fab.

Differs from Caclopa in having the face and tibias clothed sparingly with setae.

S. g. Malacomyia Hal. - 1 sp. C. Sciomyzina.

Differs from Ccelopa in the arista being villose, and the epistome acutely pro¬
duced.

B. Borborides. (See Haliday in Ent. Mag. vol. iii., Jan. 1836.)

BORBORUS Meig., Mcq. Mycetia R. D. 9 sp. C. equina Fall. Curt. 469.

Winged ; arista with the basal joint scarcely distinct, pubescent.

S. g. Sphcerocera Latr. Borborus p. Meig. 5 sp. B. subsidtans Meig.

Arista with the basal joint scarcely distinct, naked.

S. g. Apterina Mcq. Borborus p. Meig. 1 sp. B. pedestris Meig.

Apterous; arista with the basal joint scarcely distinct, pubescent.

* “ Macquart appears to be in error in identifying with this the Psalidomyia of
Doumerc, which I consider to be Orygma luctuosa.” ( Holiday MSS.)

DIPTEItA. — MUSCIDiE.

145

S. g. Limosina Mcq. llorborus p. Meig. 22 sp. B. sylvaticus Meig.

Arista jointed at the base ; second transverse nerve perpendicular.

S. g. Heteroptera Mcq. Borborus p. Meig. 1 sp. C. pusilla Fall.

Arista jointed at the base ; second transverse nervure oblique.

C. Helomyzides.

HELOMYZA Fallen. Suillia p. R. D. 18 sp. H. rufa Fall. Curt. 545,

Wings with the anterior margin ciliated ; epistome and fore femora thick and
hairy ; antennae with the third joint oval ; style villose.

S. g. Blephariptera Mcq. Helomyza p. Curt. sp. ? M. serrata L.

Differs from Helomyza in having the third joint of the antennae orbicular or len¬
ticular, and the style long, naked, or tomentose.

Obs. Herbina R. D., (sp. H. Suilloidea R. D.'), Leria R. D., (M. serrata
Linn.'), and CEcothea * Hal. (4 sp., type CEc. fenestralis and pallescens
Mcq.), are given by Mr. Ilaliday as subgenera of Blephariptera.

HETEROMYZAf Fall. Thei.ida R. D. 3 sp. H. oculata Fall,

Differs from Blephariptera in having the fore margins of the wings not ciliated ;
forehead narrowed in $ .

Obs. Mr. Haliday refers to this genus the subgenera Lentiphora R. D.,
Thelida R. D. (H. oculata), Clusia Hal., (H. flava Meig. nearly allied
to Heteroneura), and Heteromyza, (type H. occulta Fall.)

AC TOR A Meig. Hei.comyza Curt. 2 sp. A. (E strum Meig. Curt. 66.

Elongate; head rather large ; palpi large ; face naked ; forehead very broad, flat,
obtusely advanced ; antenna? short, third joint lenticular ; legs, except the
middle tibiae, villose.

DRYOMYZA Fall. Dryope R. D. 4 sp. M.flaveola Fab.

Palpi rather large ; face short, concave ; epistome prominent, a kind of hood ex¬
tending over the epistome ; third joint of antenna? oval ; style finely villose.

LUCINA M. Salticella R. D. 1 sp. L. fasciata Mg. Curt. 621.

Face naked, vertical ; head broad ; antenna? distant, third joint oval ; style naked ;
abdomen depressed, distinctly 6-jointed ; hind legs long ; thighs thick,
spinose.

SCIOMYZA Meig. Dyctia R. D. 12 sp. S. simplex Meig.

Head rather broad ; face perpendicular ; epistome not prominent, naked ; fore¬
head broader than the thorax ; antenna? distant, third joint oblong, obtuse ; ab¬
domen depressed.

Obs. The subgenera Chcctocera R. D. (C. albocostata Mg.,fyc.), Anticheta

* CEcothea Hal. (i Antenna? articulo tertio orbiculato ; arista gracillima, longa,
nuda ; tibia? mediae spinosa? ; ala? costa distincte serrata ; areola mediastina mi-
nuta.” {Hal.)

•f- “ Heteromyza Meigen is an incongruous mass. Some, as oculata, have the spines
of the costa, though few and minute, still visible towards the lower edge ; these,
therefore, differ not materially from Blephariptera (Leria R. Z).). H. oculata forms
R. D.’s genus Thelida H. furcata may be taken as the true type; it is allied to
Actora, and, with that genus, seems to come closer to the type of the Sciomyzides.
H. flava M. has, I think, considerable affinity to Heteroneura, with which I once
placed it. I have pointed out the principal differences in the Annals of Nat. His¬
tory." ( Holiday's MSS.)

146

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

Hal.* (A. vittata), PherbelUa R. D. (S. monilis Mg., ), Dyctia R. D.
(S. cinerella Fall), and Melina R. D. (M. virgata) are referred to this
genus by Mr. Haliday.

TETANOCERA Dum. Euthycera Latr. 17 sp. M. Umbrarum L.

Antenna? as long as the head, second joint equal in length to the third ; face not
prolonged into a muzzle.

Obs. The subgenera Tetanocera R. D. (T. elata Fall.'), Pherbina R. D.
(T. Hieracii Fab., reticulata Fall., §•<?. ), Thais Hal. (S. obliterata Hal.),
Limosia It. D. (T. marginata Meig.), Hydromyia R. D. (dorsalis Meig.,
aratoria Meig.), Chione-f R. D. (or Elgiva Mcq., M. cucullaria, &c. ), and
Ilione Hal. (I. lineata Hal.) are referred by Mr. Haliday to the genus
Tetanocera.

SEPEDON Latr. Baccha Fab. 2 sp. S. Sphegeus Fall.

Antenna? longer than the head, second joint longer than third ; face perpendicular ;
forehead rugose.

D. OxiTinps ?...

TRIGONOMETOPUS Mcq. Tetanocera Meig. 1 sp. T. frontalis Mg.

Headlong, triangular; face long, horizontal, nearly naked; second joint of an¬
tenna? rather long, third conic; style naked; abdomen depressed. Curt. 689.

DORYCERA Meig. Oscinis R. D. 1 sp. D. Graminum.

Head elongate, obtuse ; face convex ; forehead much advanced ; second joint of
antenna? long, compressed, third longer, cultriform ; style tomentose. Meig.
tab. 57. f. 1 — 5.

OTITES Latr. Sciomyza Meig. 1 sp. ? O. bucephala Mg.

Head rather larger ; face rather convex, carinated; forehead obtuse, flat ; antenna?
short, second joint conic, third oval, as long as the second ; style naked.

TETANOPS Fall. - 1 sp. T. myipina Fall.

Head conic; face much inclining, with two impressions; third joint of antenna?
oval, rounded beneath; style naked; abdomen long, depressed; ovipositor in¬
curved.

E. Loxocerides.

CHYLIZA Fall. Dasyna R. D. 3 sp C. leptogaster Fall. Meig. t. 51. f. 23.

Epistoma rather prominent, naked ; third joint of antennae oblong, obtuse; style
tomentose ; abdomen and legs naked ; mediastinal nervure simple.

PSILOMYIA Latr. { Oblicia^J? D } 8 sp< M. fimetariaL. Pz. 20. 22.

Thorax naked; abdomen thin, 6-jointed ; ovipositor long ; third joint of antenna?
oblong, compressed; style finely plumose ; mediastinal nerve simple.

EOXOCERA Meig. Musca p. Linn. 4 sp. M. Ichneumonea L. Pz. 73. 24,

Narrow ; face inclined ; antennae very long, third joint filiform, as long again as
the head ; style tomentose. *

* “ Arista plumata ; tibiae cilio praeapicali gemino.” (Hal.)

f The species referred to Chione by Macquart (tom. ii. p. 371.) form the genus
Hydromyia R. D. (Haliday' s MSS.)

DIPTERA. — MUSCIDiE.

147

LISSA Meig. Chyliza p. Fall. 1 sp. L. dolium Fab. Mcig. pi. 52. f. 1 — 4.

Arista villose ; forehead tubercled ; face with a carina and two impressions ; bind
thighs thickened ; abdomen long, the terminal segment incurved.

F. Oscinides.

PLAT\ CEPHALA Fall. Tetanocera Latr. 2 sp. M. planifrons F.

Head nearly triangular, broader than the body ; forehead concave ; antennae
elongate, second joint obliquely truncate, third compressed, pointed ; hind
femora rather thickened. Curt. 725.

EURHINA Meig. - 1 sp. E. lurida. Meig. pi. 55. f. 12.

Head elongate, triangular ; palpi short, cylindric ; face short, horizontal; anten¬
nae distant, second joint elongate, third oval ; style naked ; abdomen depressed.

MEROMYZA Meig. O sc inis Fall. 5 sp. M. saltatrix L.

Hind thighs thick ; tibiae curved ; marginal and submarginal nerves curved,
transverse nerves contiguous; antennae porrected, third joint obovate ; style
naked.

CHLOROPS Meig. Tephritis Fab. 24 sp. C. Pumilionis L.

Face naked ; forehead tomentose ; arista pubescent or naked, distinctly 2-jointed ;
abdomen oval ; feet naked ; costal nerve extending to the tip of the submar¬
ginal.

S. g. Oscinis Latr. Chlorops Meig. p. 13 sp. M. Frit L. ?

Differs from Chlorops in being generally black-coloured, and with the costal
nerve extending to the externo-medial ; abdomen oval.

S. g. Siphonella Mcq. Madiza Fall. 1 sp. S. albipalpis.

Rather broad ; head hemispherical ; terminal lips of the proboscis long, slender,
and folded back; face short; forehead tomentose ; basal joints of antennae in¬
distinct ; legs naked; tibiae curved.

S. g. Elackiptera Mcq. Chlorops p. Meig. 1 sp. C. brevipennis Meig.

Wings in short, % rudimental ; thighs rather thickened ; arista thick ; face
short ; epistoma with two setae.

CAMAROTA Meig. - 1 sp. C. aurifrons Hal.

Head oval, depressed ; marginal nerve united with the mediastinal.

IIOMALURA Meig. - 1 sp. H. tarsata Meig.

Antennae inserted beneath a frontal protuberance ; scutellum large ; abdomen
oval, broad, depressed ; transverse nervures contiguous.

G. Piophilides ?.

GYMNOPA Fall. Eristalis Fab. 2 sp. G. glabra Fall.

Rather narrow ; terminal lips of the proboscis long, slender, and recurved, setose,
pointed in ^ ; first joint of antennae very short, second rather long, third
obovate ; style naked.

PIOPEIILA Fall. Tyrophaga Kirby. 6 sp. M. Casei Linn. Curt. 12G.

Face not prominent; mediastinal nervure double; body shining; palpi clavate ;
abdomen oblong, depressed ; third joint of antennae oval ; style naked.

S. g. Saltella R. D. Anisophysa Macq. 4 sp. S. nigripes R. D.

Proboscis thick ; palpi very small, terminated by a seta; face carinated ; third
joint of antennae long ; style naked ; scutellum elongated ; legs differing in
the sexes.

Obs. Mr, Ilaliday refers his subgenus Pandora (characterised by the dif-

L 2

148

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

ference in the nervures from Piophila, and the more convex face and
thicker legs, Ent. Mag. vol. i. p. 169.) to Saltella R. D.

II. Sepsides.

(See Mr. Walker’s monograph in Ent. Mag. vol. i. No. 3. April 1833).

SEPSIS Fall. Micropeza R. Z). 1 1 sp. M. cgnipsea Linn.

Abdomen subpetiolate ; wings spotted ; anterior femora and tibiae spinose $ ;
palpi rudimental. Harris, Exp. pi. 35. f. 43.

S. g. Enicita Westw. Enicopus Wlk. (g. Coleopt. Steph .) 1 sp. S. annulipes Meig.
Abdomen subpetiolated ; wings not spotted ; anterior femora and tibiae spined
in . Curt. 245.

Obs. Mr. Haliday considers Sepsis Leachii (cylindrica Fall.) as better placed
in this subgenus than in Themira.

S. g. Nemopoda R. D. Sepsis p. Fall. 5 sp. Cal. cylindrica Fab.

Abdomen subpetiolate ; wings not spotted ; legs simple in both sexes.

S. g. Themira R. D. Cheligaster Macq. 5 sp. M. putris var. a Linn.

Abdomen sessile; palpi filiform ; wings not spotted.

I. Neriades.

CALOBATA Meig. Musca p. Linn. 5 sp. M. petronella L. Pz. 54. 20.

Head spherical ; proboscis exserted ; oviduct broad.

MICROPEZA Meig. Calobata p. Fab. 2 sp. M. corrigiolata L.

Head elongate, cuneiform ; proboscis not exserted ; oviduct linear. Meig. pi. 53.
f. 6.

TETANURA Fall. - 1 sp. T. pallidiventris Fall.

Abdomen clavate ; face carinated ; forehead setose ; third joint of antennae ellip¬
tic, compressed ; style villose central ; wings large ; legs rather long.

K. O RTALIDES.

PLATYSTOMA Meig. Dictya Fab. 1 sp. D. Semitiationis Fab. Curt. 505.
Proboscis very thick ; palpi large ; epistome prominent, third joint of antennae
oblong ; style naked ; abdomen oval ; ovipositor not protruded.

TEPIIRTT1S Latr. Aciphor^e R. D. 50 Br. sp.

See Mr. Walker’s monograph, in the Entomol. Mag. vol. iii. (No. 11. April
1835).

S. g. Acinia Macq. Trypeta p. Meig. — sp. T. Leoniodontis. Pz. 20. 23.

Proboscis with thick lips ; epistome not prominent ; antennae short, third joint
twice as long as the second ; wings reticulated ; ovipositor depressed, broad.

Obs. The subgenera Noeeta R. D. (T. guttularis M. ) and Urellia R. D.
(T. radiata Fab. Pz. 103. 21.) are referred to this subgenus by Haliday.

S. g. Terellia R. D. Tephritis p. Latr. — sp. T. serratulce Linn.

Wings not spotted ; transverse nerves perpendicular ; palpi exposed, thickened
at tip ; antennae short, third joint twice as long as second ; ovipositor long,
depressed.

S. g. Anomccia Wlk. Tephritis p. Latr. 1 sp. T. Gaedii Meig.

Third joint of antennae long, cylindric ; lower transverse nervure longer and
more oblique ; ovipositor very short ; abdomen short, broad.

DIPTERA. — MUSCIDJE.

149

S. g. Tephritis Latr. Trypeta Meig. — sp. T. Arctii. Pz. 103. 22.

Proboscis with the lips thick ; epistome not prominent ; third joint of antennas
thrice as long as second ; ovipositor depressed, broad ; wings banded.

Obs. The subgenera Forellia R. D. (T. Arnicas Linn. Pz. 98. 22.),
Acidia R. D. (T. cognata and two other species), Tephritis R. D. (T.
Arctii, &c. ), Orellia R. D. (T. Wiedemanni), and Sitarea are referred to
this subgenus by Haliday.

S. g. Urophora R. D. Tephritis p. Latr. — sp. M. Cardui Linn.

Pi’oboscis with the lips thick ; epistome not prominent ; ovipositor convex, elon¬
gated, villose ; third joint of antennae thrice as long as the second. Reaum. 3.
pi. 45. f. 12—16.

Obs. The subgenera Aciura R. D. (M. Lychnidis Fob., §”c.) Euleia (M.
Onopordinis Fab.), and Urophora (M. Cardui, Sec.), are referred to this
subgenus by Haliday.

S. g. Ensina R. D. Myopites De Brebiss . — sp. T. Sonchi Fall.

Proboscis long, slender, with two elbows ; palpi elongated ; epistome prominent ;
third joint of antennae twice the length of second ; ovipositor depressed, short,
broad.

Obs. The subgenera Sphenella (T. marginata Fall.), Oxyphora R. D.
(T. Westermanni Meig.), Oxyna R. D. (T. parietina Linn.), Stylia R. D.
(T. Absinthii, &c.), and Ensina R. D. (T. Sonchi), are referred to this
subgenus by Haliday.

/^m^AT-rc? -n a f Myodina, &c. It. D. 4 — ? sp. O. vibrans Fall. Donov.
OR I ALLS Fall. { 0 ’ E r. , V . ,

Scioptera Kirby J pi. 467. f. 1.

Oral prominence small ; epistome not prominent ; antennae not reaching the
epistome, third joint oval, compressed, thrice as long as the second.

S. g. Ceroxys Macq. Ortalis.p. Fall. — ? sp. 0. Urticcc Linn. Curt. 649.

Face perpendicular ; third joint of antennae concave above, rounded below, and
pointed at tip ; arista setose.

Obs. O. Urticae belongs to the subgenus Meckelia R. D., and O. ci'assi-
pennis Meig. to Melieria R. D.

S. g. Ilerina Macq. Ortalis p. Fall. 1 sp. H. afflicta Meig. Curt. 649.

Face mostly very convex ; forehead slightly widened ; third joint of antennae
prismatic, elongate, four times as long as second, reaching the epistome.

Obs. O. Cerasi, &c. are considered by Haliday as a separate unnamed sub¬
genus, and O. Syngenesis belongs to the subgenus Bivellia R. D.

ULIDI A*Mea‘<7. Chrysomyza Fall. 2 sp. T. demandata Fab. Meig. pi. 53. f. 12.

Head wider than the thorax ; palpi dilated; epistome prominent, naked ; third
joint of antennae oblong ; legs naked.

S. g. Timia Meig. Ulidia p. Macq. 1 sp. T. basalis Curt. Guide.

Differs from Ulidia in having the third joint of the antennae oval and the wings
spotted.

* Mr. Haliday considers that this genus should be restored to the group Orta
lides.

L 3

loO

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

L. Sapromyzides.

LONCHCEA Fall. Musca Fab. 8 sp. M. chorcca Fab. Meig. t. 47. f- 31.

Margin of the mouth setose ; forehead narrow in 3 > third joint of antennas
oblong ; style naked ; ovipositor exserted.

P ALLOPTERA*iArZZ. -f Sapromv za Meig. "1 ^ g. umbellatarum M.

^ Suillia Jl. JJ. J

Head sub-liemispherical ; epistome not prominent, naked ; antennas short, third
joint oblong, compressed, obtuse at tip ; style villose, or tomentose ; wings
vibratile, spotted.

S. g. Sylvia 11. D. Sapromyza p. Macq. 1 sp. S. obsoleta Fall. Tephr. flava Fab.

Differs from Sapromyza in the yellow colour of body, tomentose style of an¬
tennas, third joint of antennas elongate, and obliquely truncate beneath.

S. g. I.ycia It. D. (and Terenia R. D. ) — ? P. rorida Fall.

Differs from Sylvia in the third joint of the antennas obtuse, and the wings
not spotted.

S. g. Peplomyza Hal. (Ent. M. iv. 148.) Phyllomyza E.M. vol.i. 1 sp. S.litura Hgg.

Thorax as long as the abdomen, the latter oval ; legs short ; wings with black
lines, deflexed at the sides of the body. Curt. 605.

S. g. Minettia R. D. Sapromyza A A. Macq. 3 sp. S. rivosa Meig.

Body generally obscurely coloured ; style of antennas plumose.

S. g. Toxoneura Macq. - 1 sp. T. fasciata Macq.

Head nearly hemispherical ; face carinated, a distinct upper lip extending beyond
the epistome, and rounded ; third joint of antennas oval ; style shortly villose,
transverse ; nerves curved.

L AUX ANI A.-\Latr. Musca p. Fab. 1 sp. L. cylindricornis Latr.

Palpi rather thickened ; face with a transverse impression ; forehead setose, third
joint of antennae long; style villose ; eyes generally with purple lines.

* “ All late authors have overlooked the strong characters which separate Pal

loptera Fall, from this genus.

Sapromyza Fall.

Tibiae cilio praeapicali.

^ Abdomen ovatum, terebrae valvulis
parvis liberis obtusis pubescenti-
bus subexertis.

Palloptera Fall.

Tibiae absque cilio prasapicali.

9 A bdomen apice attenuatum et de-
pressum, terebra exerta subulata,
valvulis cohaerentibus glabris.

Sptp. Umbellatarum, ustulata, uni¬
color = saltuum L., arcuata, 3-
rnacula.

“ Toxoneura Macq. differs from Palloptera by the sinuate prae-brachial nerve.
It is founded on Musca pulchella of Rossi. The Ortalis (or Otites ) ptdchella of later
authors is a different species.

“ It is not so easy to show any strong character of separation between Palloptera
and Lonchaea.

Palloptera. Lonchoea.

Colour yellow or cinereous. Black.

Wings spotted. Wings immaculate.”

Holiday MSS.

j- “ Lauxania should probably comprise only the species which have the first joint
longer than second of antennae (L. cylindricornis) ; the others come too near to
Sapromyza, and consequently the Minettiac of It. D. are placed partly in the former,
partly in the latter genus by Meigen.

DIPTERA. — MUSCIDJE.

151

S. g. Calliope Hal. MSS. Lauxania At. 1 sp. L. scutellata Meig. See note below.

OCHTHEPHILA Fab. | Este^l^Tz)^ 1 3 sp. O. aridella Fall.

Oral orifice small, round ; face flat, naked ; third joint of antenna; oblong, ob¬
tusely pointed at tip ; style naked ; abdomen oblong ; mediastinal nerve
double.

M. Phytomyzides.

MI LI CHI A Meig. Argyrites Latr. 1 sp. At. speciosa M.

Abdomen broad, oval, depressed, 4-jointed, silvery in $ ; head depressed ; fore¬
head setose ; antennas inserted beneath a frontal prominence.

LEUCOPIS Aleig. Anthomyza Fall. 4 sp. L. puncticornis ? Meig.

Palpi dilated ; face and forehead naked ; antennae porrected ; body whitish ; ab¬
domen depressed, oval, spotted with black.

AGROMYZA Fall. Cm.oRors Fall. 24 sp. A. nigripes Meig.

Oral aperture small ; face and forehead setose; antennae deflexed; style naked or
pubescent ; abdomen oblong ; mediastinal nerve double at base.

S. g. Phyllomyza Fall. Agromyza p. Aleig. — ? sp. P. securicornis Fall.

Oral aperture small ; palpi exposed, subclavate ; third joint of antennae broad,
square, depressed , large and patelliform ^ ; style of antennae villose.

S. g. Odontocera Macq. Chlorops p. Pz. 1 sp. O. denticornis. Pz. 104. 22.

Antenna; with the third joint furnished with a point on the upper side ; style
naked ; mediastinal nervure short.

“ The groups of Desvoidy may be thus distinguished : —

“ Antenna with third joint oblong or ovate ; disco-recurrent nerve near margin of

wing ; mediastinal nerve free.

Third joint above impressed -

Sylvia.

S. pallidiventris.

- not impressed.

Arista feathered

A tinettia.

longipennis = luctuosa R. D. ; fasciata Fall. =rivosa At. =nemorosa R. D. ;
testacea R. D. ; flavipes R. D.; lupulina F.
pallida At. ; ? inusta At. ; grisea At. — palustris R. D.

Arista pubescent.

Front with an impressed line above antenna. — - — — ?

( Calliope A. H. H. preoccupied in Ornithology.) Laux. anea — scu¬
tellata, &c.

Front convex.

Wings incumbent - Lycia R. D. and Terenia It. II.

S. 10-punctata; prausta ; interstincta ; rorida ; 4-punctata, &e. &c.
Wings deflected - Peplomyza A. H. II.

S. litura.

“ Antenna with third joint orbicular; disco-recurrent nerve remote from margin;
valves of ovipositor concealed (allied to Heteroneura ?) ; no praapical bristle on
tibia.

Eyes orbicular - - - Scyphella R. D. ; Lisella R. D.

1. flava L. ; 2. lutea; 3. femorella Fall.

Eyes transversely oval - Chiromyza It. D.

1. fenestrarum R. D.

“ The character by which ltobineau Desvoidy distinguishes Scyphella is accidental.
The eggs are remarkably large in this insect, about GO in number, shaped like a
hen’s egg, and reticulated, except at the small end, which is smooth, and bounded
by a raised ring. When a specimen with fully developed ovaries is dried, the skin
sinking in the intervals between the eggs, the abdomen becomes covered with small
depressions, ‘petits renfoncemens spheriques.’ ” ( Ilaliday , AtSS . )

L 4

152

GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

S. g. Leiomyza Macq. Agromyza Meiy. 6 sp. L. scatophagina.

Body polished ; abdomen elongate ; face and forehead naked ; mediastinal nerve
short ; transverse nerves close together.

PHYTOMYZA Fall. - 19 sp. P. lateralis Fall. Curt. 393.

Oral aperture small ; antennas porrected ; third joint subovate ; first transverse
nervure close to the base of the wing, second obsolete.

S. g. Napomyza A.H.H. MSS. - 1 sp. P. f estiva.

ASTEIA Meiy. • - 2 sp. A. amoena Meig.

Head rather broad ; basal joint of antennae minute, third joint broad ; arista
setose above and below ; basal transverse nerve close to the base of the wing,
second obsolete.

N. Geomyzides.

SAPROMYZA Fall. Scyphella R. D. 3 sp. M. Jlava L.

Yellow-coloured; antenna? short, third joint rounded; arista naked; abdomen
with spherical impressions.

S. g. Chiromyza R. D. - 1 sp. fenestrarum R. P).

Yellow-coloured; arista naked; epistome not prominent; fore thighs rather
large.

II ETE RONE UR A Fall. - - - - 3 sp. H. albimana Meig. Curt. 721.

Basal joint of antennae minute, second nearly square, as long as third ; arista
long, inserted in the middle of the third joint ; two transverse nerves close
together.

S. g. Clusia A. H. H. Heteromyza p. Meig. 1 sp. IT. Jlava M.

“ Tibiae cilio preaeapicali nullo ; alarum nervi transversi, subremoti. ” Hal. (Heter.
spurca Hal. olim).

OPOMYZA Fall. Tephritis p. Fab. 2 sp. M. germinationis L.

Antenna? deflexed, third joint oval ; style finely villose ; abdomen elongate, 6-
jointed ; first transverse nerve medial, second subapical.

S. g. Geomyza Fall. Opomyza p. Macq. 5 sp. T. combinata Fab.

Clypeus impressed, bearded ; antenna? short, deflexed ; arista subplumose ; body
oblong ; head rounded.

S. g. Leptomyza Macq. Anthomyza Fall. 4 sp. A. gracilis Fall.

Slender ; antennae lenticular ; style naked ; abdomen filiform, with six distinct
segments ; fore thighs rather thickened.

S. g. Tethina A. H. H. - 1 sp. T. illota Hal.

“ Facies impressa ; epistomate prominulo nullo ; labium bigeniculatum ; antenna?
brevissimae, articulo tertio suborbiculato ; arista gracili, subnuda.” (Hal.)

AULACIGASTER Macq. - — 1 sp. A. rnjitarsis Macq.

Head hemispheric ; face with a transverse line ; arista naked ; mediastinal
nervure short, doubled at the tip ; abdomen with impressed transverse lines.

13IASTATA Meig. Geomyza Fall. 4 sp. D. obscurella Meig. pi. 59. f.44.

Face flat ; epistome setose ; third joint of antenna? long, obtuse ; style plumose ;
transverse nerves wide apart.

DROSOPHILA Fall. Musca Linn. 14 sp. M. cellaris L. Curt. 473.

Third joint of antenna? oval ; style plumose ; palpi long, subclavate ; transverse
nerves wide apart ; thorax elevated ; colour testaceous.

S. g. Camilla A. H. H. * - - 1 sp. C. glabra Hal.

“ Tibiae cilio proeapicali nullo ; antennae decumbentes, facie breviores, articulo
tertio oblongo ; arista pectinata ; labium incrassatum.” (Hal.)

DIPTERA. — MUSCIDiE.

153

STEGANA Meig. Drosophila p. Fall. 1 sp. annulata Hal. Meig. pi. 58. f. 22.
Head hemispherical, depressed ; palpi very thick ; wings curved, marginal nerve
nearly reaching the apex ; first transverse nerve near the base of the wings.

O. Hyuromyzides.

(See Mr. Haliday’s monograph in Ann. Nat. Hist. June and August, 1839).

TEICHOMYZA Mcq. Ephydra p. J\ Icq. vol. vii. 1 sp. T. fusca Mcq. (R.
longipennis Mg.)

Head longer than broad ; face very prominent, as far advanced as Ihe rest of the
head, setose on each side ; style of antennas naked ; abdomen elongate,
6 -jointed.

OCHTHERA Latr. Tephritis Fab. 1 sp. O. Mantis Latr.

Fore femora greatly thickened ; coxa? elongate. My Ent. T. B. pi. 3. f. 7.
NOTIPHILA Fall. Keratocera R. D. 3 sp. N. cinerea Fall.

Legs subequal ; eyes glabrous ; second joint of antennas unguiculated ; costal
nerve terminating at the apex of the wing ; abdomen <£ unarmed.

S. g. Dichaeta Meig. Notiphila Fall. 1 sp. D. caudata Fall.

Differs from Notiphila in having the J abdomen spinose.

S. g. Discomyza Meig. Psilopa Fall. 1 sp. D. incurva. Meig. pi. 58. f. 14.

Differs from Notiphila in having the costal nerve carried round the apex of the
wing, and the wings deflexed posteriorly.

S g. Trimerina Mcq. Psilopa Fall. 1 sp. P. madizans Fall.

Abdomen apparently 3-jointed ; proboscis unigeniculate ; wings flat.

S. g. Hygrella Hal. Psilopa Fall. 2 sp. P. nitidula Fall.

Third joint of antennas oblong ; abdomen 5-jointed ; wings flat.

S. g. Discocerina Mcq. Notiphila Meig. 4 sp. P. calceata Fall.

Antennas with the third joint suborbicular ; abdomen 5-jointed ; proboscis
1 -geniculate.

S. g. Hecamede Hal. - 1 sp. N. albicans Meig.

Proboscis bigeniculate ; wings flat ; costal nerve running round the apex of the
wing.

HYDRELLIA R. D. Notiphila FaV. 15 sp. H. jlaviceps Meig.

Legs subequal ; eyes pilose or velvety ; antennas with the second joint exun-
guiculate ; wings exunguiculate.

S. g. Hydrellia R. D. Arista pectinated above ; face convex. 13sp. N. Jlaviceps Meig.
S. g. Atissa Hal. Arista pectinated above; face impressed. 1 sp. A. pygmcea Hal.
S. g. Gleyianthe Hal. Arista finely pubescent. 1 sp. G. ripicola Hal.
EPHYDRA Meig. Notiphila Fall. 35 sp. E. riparia Fall. Curtis, 413.
Legs subequal; eyes glabrous; antennas with the second joint exunguiculate;
proboscis incrassate.

The following Subgenera of Ephydra are described by Mr. Haliday in his mono¬
graph on this group. Hydrina Desv. 7 sp. (Not. punctato-nervosa Fall.);
Hyadina Hal. 2 sp. ( E. guttata Fall.); Axysta Hal. 1 sp. (E. viridula
Desv.); Pelina Hal. 1 sp. (N. anea Fall.); Napcea R. D. 5 sp. (E.

coarctata Fall ); Ilythea Hal. 1 sp. (E.spilota Hal. Curtis, 413.); Ccenia
R. D. 3 sp. (E. palustris Fall.); Scatella Desv. 10 sp. ( E . quadrata Fall.);
Teichomyza Mcq. 1 sp. ( T. fusca Mcq. described above) ; Ephydra. 2 sp.
( E. riparia Fall.); Canace Curt. 1 sp. ( C. Nasica.)

154

GENERIC SYNOrSIS.

P. Hypocera Latr. Trineura Meig.

PIIOll A Latr. Trineura Meig. 30 sp. P. incrassata Meig. Curt. 437.

Third joint of antennas spherical ; margin of wings ciliated.

S. g. Gymnopliora Mcq. Trineura Fall. 1 sp. P. arcuata Meig.

Second joint of antennas spherical ; margin of wings not ciliated.

S. g. Conicera Meig. - 1 sp. C. atra M.

Third joint of antennas conical, elevated vertically.

Family 4. (or 23.) (E S TRIDIE Leach. (CEstracidas Meig.
Astomata Dum . )

CESTRUS Auct. Hypoderma Latr. 2 sp. Q ?. Boris Fab. Curt. 106. nec Linn.
Nerves not extending to the hind margin of the wing ; first discoidal cell ex¬
tending to the front apex of the wing.

CEPHALEMYIA Latr. CEstrus p. Clark. 2 sp. CE . Ovis L.

Differs from CEstrus in the first discoidal cell closed. Meig. t. 38. f. 16.

GASTEROPHILUS Leach. { (Estru^ Latr' Mcq } 4 Sp‘ (E’ Equi Fab'
Nerves extending to the hind margin of the wing. Curt. 146.

Sect. II. (or Stirps 5.) Thoracocephara Westw . (Pupipara Latr.
Order Homaloptera MacL. Omaloptera Leach.)

Family 1. (or 24.) HIPPOB 0 SC IDLE Leach. (Coriaceas
Meig.')

IIIPPOBOSCA L. Nirmomyia Nitzsch. 1 sp. II. equina L. Curt. 421.

Wings full-sized ; nervures not extending to the apex.

ORNITHOMYIA Olf., Latr. IIippobosca p. L. 4 sp. II. avicularia L.
Wings full-sized ; nerves distinct, extending to the apex ; antennas ciliated.
Curt. 585.

IliEMOBORA Curt. Ornithobia Meig.? 1 sp. II. pallipes. Curt. 14.
Wings full-sized ; nervures distinct (feAver than in Ornithomyia), extending to
the apex ; antennae not ciliated.

CRATERINA Olfers. Stenepteryx Leach. 1 sp. H. Hirundinis L. Curt. 122.

Wings long, very narrow, and accuminated (fig. 133. 13.)

OXYPTERUM Kirhy. Anapera Meig. 2 sp. O. Kirbyanum Leach.

Wings short, triangular. K. & S. pi. 5. f. 1 .

MELOPHAGUS Latr. Melophila Nitzsch. 1 sp. II. ovina L. Curt. 142.
Apterous. My fig. 133. 11.

Family 2. (or 25.) NYCTER1BIIDJE West w. (Nycteri-

bidae Leach.')

N YCTERIBIA Latr. { Celeripes Mont. ~\ j ^ Latreillii Leach.

L 1 HTHIRIPXUM Olf. J

Apterous; abdomen ^ simple. Curt. 277., and my fig; 133. 15.

S. g. Stylidia Westw. Nycteribia p. Mont. 1 sp. N. biarticulata Ilenfi.

Differs in the abdomen of ^ being furnished with two long styles (my fig. 1 33. 23.)

ADDENDA

TO THE GENERIC SYNOPSIS OF BRITISH INSECTS.

Page 3. line 23. for “ Poecillus ” read “ Poecilus.”

5. line ] 7. for “ JEpus ” read “ Aepus.”

6. line 24. for “ Alphasus ” read “ Alpaeus ”
line 47. “ Ocys 3 sp.”

12. STRONG! LUS - 2 sp. type S. ferruginea Fab. Pz. 84. 2.

CRYPTARCHUS Shk. Strong ylu s p. Ste.,fyc. 2 sp. N. stri-

gata F. Curt. 339.

Differs from Strongylus in the antennas being inserted beneath
the produced sides of the head, and the club compressed.
ANOMiEOCERA Spry §• Shk. p. 25., is identical with Anisocerus
Howitt.

IPS - 4 sp. type S. 4-pustulata.

PI TYOPHAGUS Shk. Ips p. Curtis, Sec. 1 sp. D. ferruginea L.
Differs from Ips in the elongate sub-cylindrical form of the body
as well as in the trophi. Pz. 8. 15.

13. After “ COLYDIUM,” add

TEIIEDUS Dig. Cat. Lyctus p. Fab. 1 sp. L. nitidus F.
Linear-cylindric ; antenna; 1 1 -jointed ; club 2-jointed, obtuse ;
thorax convex-cylindric, elongate, entire ; tarsi 4-jointed.
Spry & Shk. pi. 34. f. 6.

Before “ Cl CONES,” add

SYNCIIITA Hellw. Lyctus p. Fab. 1 sp. L. Juglandis Fab.
Oblong, sub-depressed ; club acute at tip ; thorax with ele¬
vated margins. Pz. 5. 17.

Mr. Shuckard proposes ( El . Brit. Ent. p. 173.) the uncharac¬
terised generic name LIydrophytophagus for Cryptophagus Cari-
cis, and C. Typhas.

CUCUJUS. Retaining the reputed British species C. depressus as
the type ; C. dermestoides forms the genus PEDIACUS Slik.
( El . Brit. Ent. p. 185.), or the uncharacterised genus BIO-
PHLiEUS of Dcjean’s Catalogue, whilst C. piceus, and all the
other British species, form the genus LvEMOPIILiEUS. (La-
porte Hist. Nat. An. Art. 1. 384.)

Prge 14. line 22. read “ TYPII^EA and Pemaphyllus.”

After “ Typhasa,” add

SPHINDUS Dej. - 1 sp. N.dubiaG yll.

Oblong, ovate, convex ; thorax margined ; club of antennae large,
heart-shaped, 3-jointed ; tarsi 5-jointed, according to Gyllcn-
hall. Spr. and Shk. pi. 53. f. 1.

15. line 4. Eutheia scydmocnoides Water, is Scydmocnus abbreviatellus Erichs.

(Sturm, pi. 264. B.) I possess a second British species of this genus.

156

ADDENDA TO THE GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

Page 16.

17.

18.

19.

20.

After “ OXYPORUS,” add

EURYPORUS Erichs. Pelecyphorus Nordm. 1 sp. S.picipes Pk.
Antennae short, filiform, distant at base ; maxillary palpi filiform ;
labial securiform ; mandibles acute. Spry and Shk. pi. 20. f.6.
After “ GYROHYPNUS,” add

LEPT ACINUS Erichs. Gyrohypnus p. Ste. 4sp. S. BatychnisJZn.
Antennae elbowed, approximating, terminal joint acute; palpi with
last joint subulate ; head moderate ; elytra flattish ; suture
imbricated ; fore tarsi simple.

MEDON Steph. is LITHOCH ARIS Erichs. (2 Br. sp.)

After “ HESPEROPHILUS,” add

PHYTOSUS Rudd. - 1 sp. P. spinifer Rudd. Curt. 718.

Elongate, sub-convex ; antennae elbowed, two basal joints equal ;
thorax flattish, not channeled ; fore tarsi 4-, posterior 5-jointed.
After “ ANTHOBIUM,” (11 Brit, sp.) add

DELIPHRUM Erichs. Anthobium p. St. 1 sp. St. tectus Pk.
Mandibles simple ; maxillae with membranous lobes, the outer
dilated ; last joint of maxillary palpi longer than the pre¬
ceding ; tibiae spinulose. Oliv. 42. pi. 3. f. 21.
LATHRIMdiUM Encfo. Anthobium p. St. 6 sp. Om. atrocephalum
Gyll.

Mandibles entire ; last joint of palpi longer than the preceding;
tibiae not spinulose.

OLOPHRUM Erichs. Anthobium p. St. 4 sp. Om. piceum Gyll.
Mandibles entire; maxillae with elongate corneous lobes; last joint
of palpi twice as long as the preceding ; tibiae simple.

After “ ACIDOTA,” add

DELE ASTER Erichs. Lesteva p. Curt. 1 sp. S. dichroa Grav.
Differs from Lesteva in wanting ocelli and maxillary palpi sub¬
acuminate at the tip. Curt. 303.

After “ TACHYPORUS,” add

HABROCERUS Erichs. Tachyporus b. St. 1 sp. T.nodicornis K.
Differs from Tachyporus in having the antennae nodose and
clothed with verticillate hairs.

After “ ISCHN0PODA,” add

TACHYUSA Erichs. - - 2 sp. Aleoch. atra Grav.

Head exserted ; thorax subquadrate or ovate ; abdomen rather
broad ; legs moderate ; anterior tarsi 4-, posterior 5-jointed,
basal joint slender. Spry and Shk. pi. 24. f. 2.

O C ALE A Erichs. Aleochara p. St. 1 sp. A. picata K.

Elongate ; head exserted ; thorax rounded behind, anterior angles
acute ; abdomen linear ; legs long, slender ; tarsi 5-jointed.
Spry and Shk. pi 24. f. 4.

After « GYMNUSA,” add

SILUSA Erichs. - ■ 1 sp. S. rubiginosa Er.

Head sessile ; thorax short ; elytra transverse ; anterior tarsi
4-, posterior 5-jointed, joints equal ; labial palpi exarticulate.
After « ALEOCHARA,” add

CERA NOT A St. Aleochara p. St. olim. 1 sp. A. Daltoni St.

ADDENDA TO THE GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

20. Head small, subsessile ; thorax convex, broad, rounded ; elytra

very short ; four basal segments of abdomen $ tubercled on
tlie back ; tarsi 5-jointed.

LOMECHUSA emarginata Grav. is “ not truly indigenous,” Steph.

21. After “ PSELAPHUS,” add

CLAVIGER Ereysl. - 1 sp. C. foveolatus Mull.

Tarsi with one unguis; eyes wanting; antennae 6-jointed.

(See Vol. I. p. 176. note*, and App. toVol. I.) My fig. 17.6.

22. After “ DENDROPHILUS,” add

EPIE RUS Erichs. (Jahrb. ) Dendrophilus p. St. 1 sp. Z). 14 -stri-
atus St. Spry and Shk. pi. 41. f. 3.

Oval, flattish ; mandibles not prominent; prosternum trun¬
cate behind; anterior tibiae serrated with spines; 4 pos¬
terior rounded with a row of scattered spines.
TERETRIUS Erichs. Hister p. Fab. 1 sp. H. picipes Fab.
Elongate, flat ; mandibles not exserted ; prosternum rounded be¬
hind ; elytra not striated; tibiae broad, compressed, toothed.
Spry and Shk. pi. 41. f. 6.

line 24. for “ ORTHOPHILUS” read « ONTHOPHILUS.”

23. line 40. for “ solstitialus ” read “ solstitialis .”

26. Stephens gives Hypolithus and Cryptohypnus as distinct in his Manual.
28. Ptinus imperialis belongs to Latreille’s subgenus Hedobia. (SeeVol.I.
p. 271.)

30. After “ SCYDMiENUS,” add

i\/rTr> r< at a tapdtto cu f Tyttosoma Wesm. 1 1 sp. S. thoraci-
MEGALADERUS Ste. -5 T r xr- u

Microdema Lap. J cus Kirby.

Denny, pi. 11. f. 3. (Vide Vol. I. p. 281.)

Laporte also separates S. tarsatus, ruficornis, and Hellwigii under

the name of Eumicrus.

35. line 36. for “ Elytra rostrated ” read “ Elytra costated.”

37. After “ TYCHIUS,” add

MICCOTROGUS Sch. Tychius B. St. 2 sp. H. picirostris Fab.
Differs from Tychius in the funiculus being 6- and not 7-
jointed; rostrum filiform; body slender, sub-squamose ; thighs
and tibias unarmed.

39. After “ TOMICUS,” add

(HYPOTFIENEMUS JVestw. in Trans. Ent. Soc. 1. pi. 7. f. 4.
1 sp. H. eruditus Westw. See Vol. I. p. 353.

Antennae with the second joint large, third and fourth very
minute, remainder forming a thick club ; elytra rounded
behind. )

40. Serville has divided the genus CALLTDIUM into two sections, the

second consisting of the typical species C. Bajulus, for which he
therefore inappropriately suggests the name of Hylotrupes. (Ann.
Soc. Ent. Fr. 1834. p. 77.), adopted by Stephens and Shuckard.
42. 43. The genera IIALTICA, CHRYSOMELA, PH ZED ON, and
COCCI NELL A, have been greatly cut up by Chevrolat into
uncharacterised subgenera in Dejean’s Catalogue, and which have
been partially adopted as divisions by Mr. Stephens.

158

Page 43.

47.

48.

79.

84.

ADDENDA TO THE GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

After “ TRIPLAX,” add

ECANUS Rudd. MSS., Steph. 1 sp. T. glaber Pk.

Sub-hemispheric ; antennae with an elongate, 3-jointed, acute
club.

After « LACHESILLA,” add

CLOTHILLA JVestw. - 1 sp. C. studiosa YYestw.

Antennae long, more than 25-jointed ; tarsi 3-jointed ; wings
obsolete.

Obs. Atropos and Lachesilla form the genus Troctes Burm.
OXYCYPHA Burm. is synonymous with Bracliycercus and Ccenis.

A mark of doubt should be added to the name E. bioculata Linn.

(?), and E. venosa Fab. given as the type of Baetis.

Ephemera horaria Linn, is the second species of Burmeister’s genus
PALINGENIA. Stephens gives this species as British, hut
with a doubt as to the name. The type of this genus is the E.
Swammerdamiana.

After “ CLOEON,” add

BRACHYPHLEBIA Westw. Vol. II. p. 25. note*. Cloe B.
Burm.

Two caudal setae, four wings ; posterior very minute, with
only two longitudinal nerves ; front margin angulated.

Obs. I cannot cite E. halterata of Fabricius as the type
of this genus, as he expressly says that that species has
three anal setae.

After “ HEMEROBIUS,” add

SISYRA Burm. Hemerobius C. Steph. 3 sp. H. fuscatus Fab.
Anterior wings with the costal nervures simple, few in number ;
discoidal nervures not arising from the longitudinal rib, but
parallel thereto. St. pi. 30. f. 4.

After “ Sect. II.” add

Subsection 1. Prcedones. Vide Vol. II. p. 184.

Division 1 . Insectivora.

After “ AND RENA,” add

ME GILL A Fab. Andrena p. Latr. 1 sp. M. labiata F.
Dufour in Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. 7. pi. 9. f. 3.

Two submarginal cells; spur of fore legs simple; ocelli in a
straight line.

END OF THE GENERIC SYNOPSIS.

.•

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Texts

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "An introduction to the modern classification of insects : founded on the natural habits and corresponding organisation of the different families"

See other formats